Skip to main content

Full text of "The Baptist Missionary Magazine"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 





or THE 



• • 

% • 

• ^ 




^ He 




^• ■/ 

1 iC 




■. r 



9 \ 


Abbou, Rev. E. L^ letters 5, 80, 216, re> 

moval to Arracan t78 

Africa, Western, 31, 49,51, 54, 55, 80. 170, 
185, visit to the interior 187, obstacles to 
4he conversion of the natives 190, origin 
of the mission 185, prospects of the mis- 
sion 55, 171, 193, map of mission premi- 
ses 186, d^ignatioB and departure of 
missionaries 230 

Africa, South, 116, 295, speech of Griqua 
chief 91, human sacrifices 117, sailing of 
ship ** Triton'' with missionaries 48 

African Youths, letters from 51, 54 

Am. Bap. Board F. M., donations to, 24, 
48, 71, 95, 119, 155, 183, 205, 231, 256, 
279, 299 an. meeting, 121, 26th an. report 
124, missions in N. America 125, in Eu- 
rope ISO, in Africa 135, in Asia 136, home 
proceedings, missionary appointments 
and removals 146, financial operations 
147, receipts and expenditures 148, ab- 
stract of the report 149, treasurer's re- 
?iort 151, measure of missionary success 
59, address defining tlie powers of the 
Board 281 

Am. Board of Com. F. M., 20, 45,64, 183, 
202, 277, an. report 255, 277, extracts 
from papers read 291 

Am. and For. Bible Society, an. meeting 181 
Am. Bible Society, *' ** 182 

Am. Tract Society, " " 182 

Am. Bap. Home Miss. Soc., " " 201 

Am. Home Miss. Soc., " *' 201 

Am. Bap. Publication and S. S. Society, 

formation of 181 

Am. Ed. Soc, an. meeting 202 

Arracan, mission, letters from 73, 161, 278 
A'skm, " " 29,48,218 

Ava, earthquake at 7, state of things 70, 
100, 165, 278, letters from natives 101 

Babaji, a converted brahmin, account of 15 
Bangkok 102, earthquake 240, printing and 

tract operations, school 243 

Baptisms 3, 5, 6, 51, 69, 79, 80, 81, 82, 93, 

94, 105, 108, 171, 173, 192, 193,195,215, 

226, 231, 235, 239, 258, 261, 263, 264, 278 

Baptisms, tables of 132, 133, 137, 147 

, table of, iu Burman and Karen miss. 142 

, summary of, in last an. report 149 

Bap. (Eng.) Miss. Soc., 46,93, 107,275, 

contribution from Russia to 180, an. 

meeting and report 203, statistics 226 

Basa Cove, mission, revival of religion 51, 

church 55 

Belgaum, letter from 47 

Bennett, Rev. C, return to this country 71 
Berlin, church, increase of members 107 

Bingham, Rev. A., journal 174, 244 

Bronson, Rev. M., letters 48, 218 

Brown, Rev. N., letters 29, 219 

Budhist system of geography 209 

Burmah, political state ofldO, 217, state of 

the mission 69, 78, 164, 278, progress of 

the truth in 80 

Calcutta 69, 275 

Canton and the River Tigris, notice of, and 

map 266 

Ceylon 46, 93 

Cherokees, their present condition 57 

China 19, 143, the opium trade 265-9, con- 
dition of females 35, claims on the Chris- 
tian church 274, relations with British 
India ^ 270 

Chinese Archipelago, mission to 19 

Chinese converts, account of 941 

Christianity compared with Mohammedan- 
ism 14 
Christians, their doty to the heathen 25 
Church Missionary Soc., 298 
Circular of the Eloard, on the state of its 

finances 23, response to the same 70 

Clarke, Rev. I., journal 31, 170, ITS 

Comstock, Rev. G. S., journal 73, 161 

Contributions, importance of system S93 

Creeks, disturbances at the misnon, pres- 
ent condition 84 
Crocker, Rev. W. G., journal 48, 53, 187, 
letters 55, 192 

Davenport, Rev. R. D., letters 242, 288 

Davenport, Mrs., letter 243 

Day, Rev. S. S , letters 146, 220, 231, 261 
Dean, Rev. Wm., letter 102Journal 240, 284 
Denmark, missionary labors m 105, 239, 261, 289 
Departure of missionaries 183, 299 

Done Yabn 6, state of the church 79 

Druses, interesting account of 65, persecu- 
tion and its effects 67 

Ebenezer, station among the Creeks, trou* 

bles at 
Edina 31 , 49, 51, conversion of natives 53-5, 

schools, &.C. 172^, 187. 

Eurasians, account of 168, schools desired 187 

Flowers, cultivation of, by the Karens 2 

Gaudama, refutation of his supposed divin- 
ity 162 

Germany, state and progress of the mis- 
sion in 103, 132-3, &5, 220, 233. 257, 289 

Greece, importance of missionary labors, 
demand for !<criptures 8, 22, 32, 204, Cv- 
prus 20, Crete 42, Corfu 204, Patras ^, 205 

Grigris 50, 52, women's G. bush 170 

Hamburg, labors of Mr. Oncken, oppress- 
ive decisions of the senate 103, 205, per- 
secution 257,260, additions to the church 
257, 289, English deputation 261 

Heathen, their state 25, 61, 109, condition 
of females 35, 49 

Hind6 festivals 39, 41, 108, 276, system of 
geography 909 

Howard, Rev. H., letter 108 

Idolatrjr, views of, iu India 11, connexion 
of British government with 85, 108 

India, its idolatry 11, 227, China and the 
opium trade 270-4 

Indian tribes beyond the Mississippi 42, 
Oioes and Pawnees 44, obstacles to the 
conversion of 69, 64 

Ing^lls, Rev. L., letter 4, Journal 83 

Instructions of the Board, to mttsionaries, 
their relations and daties 291 

Ionian Islands, clec^ aikd ^wvtf^XA ^1 ^^ 


Jaipur 29, eommeneement of missioaary 

labor, printing 48, 218, cholera 219 

Jamaica, W. 1 , 47, 93, 107, 226 

Jews, persecution of, ai Coustantiuople 228 
Jones, Kev. E , letter 57 

Jones, David, Karen boy, his death 196 

Jou^s, Kev. Juo. T., letter 30, his relum 
to America 183, system of Budhist geog- 
raphy 209 
Jugumath, account of, temple and images 
Wf pilgrims, their ueatment 61 

Karens 1,4,57,81-3,194, persecution of 
80, 81, 166, an. report of mission 81, 
earthquake, its effects 195, baptisms 3, 
4, 82, 142, 194, 215, trauslaUon of new 
testament 213, 194 

Kareo giri, letter from 6, Phgo Karens 79, 81 
Kincaid, Rev. E., letters 7, 69, 100, visit 

to Rangoon 164, removal to Arracaa 278 
Kingston (Jam ) 47 

Ko Uhet-ihing, his character, his village 195 
Kyouk Phyoo, ef the Arracan mission 74 

Letters, list of, received from missionaries 

Loadon (Bap.) Miss. Soc., notice of 17, 

an. report 111 

London Miss. Soc. 176, 183, 227, 295, an. 

report 203 

LoDuun Jews Soc., operations in Turkey, 

persecution 228 

Love, Rev. H^ letters 32, 204 

Lykios, Rev. J., letter 58 

Macao 143, 265, 268 

Macember, Miss E., death of 299 

Madras 220, 231 

Mtleom, Rev. H., his resignation 204 

Mason, Rev. F., journal I, letters 57, 213 

'i , Mrs., return to Tavoy, kindnesses 

acknowledged 57 

Mason, Rev. J. O , letter, attack upon him 

by the Creeks 81, return to U. is. 130 

Mata, the Christian village, state of the 
church and school 81, description of, and 
its vicinity, with map 97 

MaulmaJn 7, 69,73, 78, 230, 278, theologi- 
cal school 78 
Meunonites, in Russia 180 
Meeker, Rev. J., journal, trial by Indiau 

council 262 

Mergui, Christian village 4, schools 83 

Merrill, Rev. M., his death 129, obituary 

notice of 249 

Missionaries, designation and departure of 
230, 278, 299, demand for 146, 171, 241, 
S75. 291, 1'lst of letters from 94,231, 278, 
arrival out 183 

Moung Sbway Goon, letter from 167 

Navigators, Islands, introduction and suc- 
eets of the gospel 1 13, 197 

New Zealand, its civil and political state 
949, progress of the gospel 230-55 

Northern Bap. Ed. Soc., notice of an. meet- 
ing 201 

Ofibwas 125, Indian court 174,244 

Onekeu, Rev. J. G., letters 103, 220, 260, 
289. his arrest and imprisoiimeut 205, 220, 
258, his release 260, journal 233^, 257 

Oneidas 125 

Opium trade, tuppressioa of 30, 269, its 
^ adke/s 270 

O/wigoa Indians 20 

Otoes 44;Z48 

Otiawas 125, 128, council for impeach- 
ment of Mr. Meeker 262, additions 263, 
an. report of the mission, state of the 
tribe 289 

Pasco, Rev. C, letter 8 

Patras, distribution of tracts and scrip* 

tures, opposition of priests 32 

Pearce, Rev. W. H., Eng. Bap. missiona- 

ary, relum to Calcutta 94, his death by 

cholera 205 

Pilgrims, to Jugumath 61 

Pinaug 111 

Presbyterian Board of For. Miss., China 

19, survey of missions of 68 

Prut. Ep. Missions 22, 42, 6« 

Quarterly Paper No. 8, condition of the 
Heathen and duty of Christians 25 

Quarteriy Paper No. 9, Mata, the Chris- 
tian village, and its vicinity, with map 97 

Ramree, station 73, church formed 75, 161, 163 
Rangoon 5, 70, state of the church 165, 
216, visit to the viceroy 164, prospect for 
missiouary labor 217 

Report, au. of the Board 124, of the Trea- 
surer Idl 

Sadiya 29, station abandoned 

Salt, manufactured by the Karens 

Sandwich Islands 20, 64, visit of the French 
frigate 89, additions to native churches, 
coutributioos, statistics, &c. 202, 

Shawaiioes 58, 126, 

Sheldon, Rev. D. N., relum of 

Shuck, Rev. J. L., journal 

Siam 30, Chinese juuk 102, appeal for 
more laborers 241 , school 243, 284, letter 
of mission, supply of books 286, 


South Sea Islands, account of French 
Catholic missions 89, Prot. missions 90, 
introduction and success of tlie gospel 

Stearns, Rev. E. A., letter 

Stuttgart, church in 

Superstitions, African 

Syria, mission, desire for books and in- 











Tahiti, happy effects of missiouary labor 91 
Tauchnitz, Mr. C. C, letter from 180 

Tavoy 81, 141, 213, 278, slate of the school 196 
Teioogoos 145, 220, 231 

Texas 42 

Theological school at Maulmain 78 

Tract distribution 32, 104, 220, 234, 242, 

Travancore, (India) state of the mission 227 

Van Dieman's land, Wesley an mission 204 
Van lluseu, Rev. S., letter 231 

Vinton, Rev. J. H., Journal 194, destruc- 
tion of houses by nre 230 

Wade, Rev. J., report of Karen missions 81 
. Mrs., letter, church and school at 

Mata 82, at Tavoy 196 

Warren, Miss. R., letter 173 

Weslcyan Miss. Soc. 46, 116, 118,183,251, 

an. meeting 204 

West Indies, account of the mission to 17, 

statistics 18, 107 

Yeh, a new Karen Christian villaga 





JANUARY, 1840. 

NO. 1. 

^mettcan Haptlut ISoarir oC Jpovtlsa S^luulonu. 


In the autumn of 1838 Mr. Mason made his 
accustomed annual tour to the Tavoy out- 
stations, during which he baptized thirty-one 
individuals — at Palouk six, at Patsauoo thirteen, 
at Pyeekhya one, at Palau, a Pgho settlement, 
three ; at the bead waters of Palau, a Sgau set- 
tlement, four ; and at Katay four. The number 
of inquirers remaining, including those only 
who were candidates for baptism, was fifty- 
seven. At each of these stations a small school 
had been sustained during the rains. Mr. Mason 
proceeded thence to Mergui, to accompany 
Mr. Ing^lls in his visits to the Karen settle- 
ments of that province, as narrated by Mr. In- 
galls, p. 237, last vol. At our last date, Feb. 7, 
he was expecting shortly to visit Yeh province, 
north of Tavoy, Mr. Wade's health not being 
sufficiently firm to endure the exertion. 

Discouraging date ofPawott — Ka-ae. 

Oct 10, 1838. Pawote. Expecta- 
tions based on false premises, hopes 
that have no better foundation than 
wishes, and prospects that are created 
by imagination and destined never to 
be realized beyond imagination, form 
a larger portion of the material of life, 
than most people are willing to believe. 
Yet, like the distant mirage in the 
traveller's path, though they msappoint, 
they seem to urge him forward. When 
the missionary, at his first visit, finds, 
as he usually does, through mere curi- 
osity, large assemblies crowding around 
him, hope glows in his breast The 
preaching to which they listen with 
such apparent interest, the inquiries 
which they put, so much in point, the 
books they receive so thankfully, and 
promise to read so attentively, are 

VOL, XX, 1 

proofs to him, "clear as holy writ," 
that the Lord is at work in the hearts 
of the people. It is only by the neg- 
lect with which he is treated in his 
renewed visits, that he unwilUngly dis- 
covers, "in them is fulfilled the proph- 
ecy of Esaias, which saitli, 'By hearing 
ye shall hear and not understand, and 
seeing ye shall see, and shall not per- 
j ceive : for this people's heart is waxed 
! gross, and their ears are dull of hear- 
ing, and their eyes they have closed ; 
lest at any time they should see with 
their eyes, and hear with their ears^ 
and should understand with their heart, 
and should be converted, and I should 
heal them.' " 

An old mem, one of the fathers of 
the village, is the only individual I have 
found this evening willing to converse. 
He remarked, " We know nothing here, 
we are in darkness — we are like blind 



11. After writing the above last 
night, a call from the people on the 
bsmks of the stream told us that our 
boat had floated away from its moor- 
ings, and, to our great siu'prise, the 
stream, where we had left the boat a 
few hours ago, not two feet deep, was 
ten or fifteen, pouring down a torrent, 
owing doubtless to rains on, the moun- 
tains. We looked down the shore for 
our boat several miles, but in vaio. 
This morning the search was resumed^ 
and the boat found, but the anchor 

I have had several listeners to-day, 
and none disposed to contradict. Af- 
ter worship this morning I had a lis- 
tener, who seemed to give more than 
usual attention, and I began to be en- 
couraged ; but on pausing for a reply 
to a question I asked, I looked more 
earnestly into the ^VioAe o^ xX^a ^^^x. \jjl 
which he was «\X\xei^^ Ns^aaw \ i^xa^^ 

Karens : — Jovmal of Mr, Mason, 


be had slipped away without taking 

12. I have had several visiters at 
the zayat to-day, and among the rest a 
Karen from a neighboring settlement. 
He talked of becoming a Christian, but 
said he must wait a little longer. He 
said he could not refrain from anger, 
and saw no sin in it. He did not seem 
to comprehend how Christians in Amer- 
ica could be induced to send teachers 
to this distant country. 

14. Ka-se. I have been spending 
the Sabbath in this fishing village. 
Have been round to every house, talked 
with every one that would talk with 
me, and save books to every one that 
desired them. A few gave encourag- 
ing attention, and one man spoke of 
Matthew's gospel, which he had read, 
but in which he found many things 
difficult to understand. 

Nov. 20. For the ninth season, I 
turn from the hateful monuments of 
idolatry, and its idle ceremonies, for 
the more congenial woods and wilds 
that idolatry has never trodden. A lit- 
tle band of young Christians returning 
to their friends, afforded me an inter- 
esting-assembly to address, at worship 
this evening, while we stopped for the 

Manufaxiure of salt — OuUivatton offlouh 
ers — Karen houses, 

21. If a-nat-tha-re. This is a village 
on a pc'nt of low land between the 
mouths of Toung-byouk and Tavoy 
rivers. The spring tides cover a con- 
siderable part of the country round, 
and salt is made here in large quanti- 
ties. The water is received into reser- 
voirs, and after it has been evaporated 
to strong brine, it is boiled down in 
earthen ])ots made on the spot, built 
into a globular furnace for the purpose. 
The salt is sold here at about the rate 
of twelve and a half cents the peck. 

The sands on the seaward side of 
the village being favorable for the pur- 
pose, there are several water melon 
gardens, where watermelons are raised 
in considerable quantities for the Ta- 
voy market The people here come 
around me, and some admit the claims 
of Christianity, and say it is "very 
good, very good.** 

22. Our path this morning lay be- 
neath the long shadows of the casauri- 
nas, a tree resembling the pine, on the 
coral strown sand, bordered by a bed 
of large red convolvulus, that creeps an 

uneven way at high water mark, and 

shows the boundary of the " yeast of 
waves ; " the ocean '' endless and sub- 

— ^ " Earth has not a plain 
So boundless or so beauliful as thine , 
The cagle'8 vision cannot take it in j 
1'he lif nining's wing, too weak to sweep its space. 
Sinks naif way o'er it, like a wearied bird : 
It is the mirror of the stars, where all 
Their hosts within the concave firnian>cut, 
Gay marching to the music of the spheres. 
Can see themselves at once.'' 

The south wind, that sighs so sol- 
emnly through the tops of the casauri- 
nas, lashes the distant waters into foam- 
capt surges, which beat like rolling 
thunder on a long ledge, that far into 
the sea runs parallel with the coast, 
called "Many Cows." Tradition says 
they were formerly a large drove of 
cows, that entered the sea at this spot 
to go over and butt down the pagoda 
on Tavoy point opposite ; but the di- 
vinity in the pagoaa observing them, 
exclaimed, " Ah ! they are rocks," when 
they were instantly petrified, and have 
been a dangerous ledge of rocks to 
navigators entering Tavoy river, ever 
since. Of the truth of the last item, 
we had sad proof as we walked along 
the strand, the coast being strewed 
with the fragments of a Burman craft 
that was wrecked in the gale last 
night All the men succeeded in get- 
ting ashore, except one. 

If the cultivation of flowers be a mark 
of civilization, the Karens are not whol- 
ly an uncivilized people ; for, wander- 
ers as they are, with seldom a house 
two years on the same spot, they are 
not unmindful to cultivate the finest 
annuals that the country produces. 
The purple balls of the globe ama- 
ranthus are seen amon^ the yellow 
heads of the double mangold, and the 
cockscombs and prince's-feathert, yel- 
low and red, that skirt the paths through 
a Karen field, are not perhaps exceeded 
in beauty in any part of the world. 
The "sweet-scented jasmine" grows 
wild ; the white petals of the lily are 
seen in every stream; and the lilac 
corymbs of the ixora in every thicket 
After all, a Karen house wears an un- 
comfortable appearance, and stands 
high on slender bamboo posts, that 
make it look insecure. Near is a pile 
of chaff, where the women may be seen 
beating out rice in a mortar. Under 
the house, if hogs are kept, is a pig'-sty, 
and at all events a dirty puddle under 
what we would call the sink. The 
stairs is a bamboo ladder, the rafters a 
hen-roost, the floor loose, and the roof 
full of holes. Such at least is my rest* 


JSoreitf : — Journal ftf Mr, Mouon. 

dence to-night One part of our com- 
pany has gone to sleep in a neighbor- 
ing bouse, and the people here have 
been considerably attentive. An old 
woman, whom I asked, after worship, 
''You are old, and must soon die — 
where do you expect to go to ? " — re- 
plied, '* I do'nt know ; I pray constantly 
that 1 may go where I shall be happy.** 
"And to whom do you pray?" I con- 
tinued. " To my ancestors, and to im- 
ages, and to I know not what I strive 
to do right, speak truth, and avoid sin 
of every description." I endeavored 
to direct the poor, benighted old crea- 
ture to that light which she so much 
needed, and for which she seems so 
much prefiared. 

24. PaL I have had a Karen chief^ 
with one or two others at worship, 
who seem favorable to the truth. 

25. Truth is making progress in 
the mind of this Karen chief He came 
to worship again to-night, though he 
he has to return some distance in the 
dark. Last night he would not kneel 
in prayer, but to-night he prostrated 
himself, and called upon a man that 
came with him to follow his example. 

Here are a party of Toung-thoos from 
above Maulmain, who had never seen 
a teacher before, or heard the gospel. 
One man says that if a teacher will 
come to his village, he will become a 
Christian. They tell me that there are 
three or four tribes of Toung-thoos, and 
that the great body of them live above 
Ava. One tribe, they say, make tea in 
that region. Their language resembles 
the Karen more than any other in this 
country ; but different tribes, they tell 
me, speak so differently that they can- 
not understand, each other. 

Baptisms at Palovk, Patsauoo, Pyeekhya, 

28. In this Christian village, I have 
baptized six persons to-day, which, 
with the four baptized last year, make 
the little church consist of ten mem- 
bers. Eleven names remain on my list 
of inquirers. 

29. To-day I came on to the Bur- 
man village of the above name. Many 
encouraging and discouraging appear- 
ances in missionaries' journals have 
not the least bearing on the progress 
of Christianity, either one way or the 
other. The first time I visited the vil- 
lage, seven years ago, I had a full zayat 
at worship; and the next morning 
thirteen persons in the yellow cloth 
preseoted themselves before me, re- 

questiim books, which they promised 
to read ; while to-night, though every 
house was visited and the people urged 
to come out to worship, not a single 
individual came. Yet I am persuaded 
that the people are as favorable to the 
truth now as they were then. 'They 
came out of mere curiosity. Christ 
was praised by all, when he first, be- 
gan to preach ; but so soon as some- 
thing of^his character was understood, 
they were ready to throw him down a 
precipice headlong. Since worship I 
bad a Pgho chief to visit me, who was 
much pleased to hear books read in 
his own language. 

Dec 3. Patsauoo. I have been here 
three days, visiting the sick, adminis- 
tering medicine, looking at the state of 
the church, and examining candidates 
for baptism. To-day I baptized thir- 
teen, and in the evening administered 
the Lord's Supper. Twenty-three 
names remain on my list of inquir- 

4. Pyeekhya. At this place I have 
restored one, suspended one, and bap- 
tized one. Eleven names remain on 
the inquirers' list 

5. I left Pyeekhya this morning, and 
came to a solitary Karen bouse on a 
branch of Palau river, where three or 
fourBurman travelers had arrived be- 
fore me. My congregation this evening 
literally filled the house to overflowing, 
but it was one of the most obstreperous 
that ever fell to the lot of a weary mis- 
sionary. I was heard, or rather I preach- 
ed, amid the yelling of dogs that were 
quite unreconciled to my occupying 
their bed, and the cackling of fowls 
that I had driven from their roost over 
my head, and the fighting of bufiyoes 
at the foot of the stairs, and the mur- 
muring of men at my doctrine, and the 
crying of children to go to sleep. 

9. Palau — Pgho settlement I have 
spent three or four days here very 
pleasantly, and have baptized three 
Pghos, which, with the three formerly 
baptized, make the little church con- 
sist of six members. Four inquirers re- 
main. There is something in a hearth 
and cheerful fire to call forth the social 
affections, though it be but a pile of 
dirt by a pile of brush-wood under the 
open heavens, such as I have just been 
enjoying while listening to the rela- 
tions of the Christians, as to their feel- 
ings before and after conversion. ** I 
was under continual apprehension," 
said one, " of some evil coming upon 
me. If I went iwto \.Vi^ \v\x\^^^\ ^^«x^\ 
to find my cVAVdtexi «r\l NRYkStk \ xar 

Kartnt :— Letter aj Mr. htgaOi. 


turned. But now my mind ia at peace, 

ning 1 hod the people around 
me, eingin^; their nnlife tunes, in order 
to select the best lor religious worship; 
when my attention n'as drawn to a 
woman of a short thick person and 
masay limbs, with her upper garment 
tied over one shoulder and under the 
other arm, and supporting at her back 
a chubby little in^nt, whose smihng 
while face, peeping over her shoulder, 
was in fine contrast with the huge sun- 
burnt countenance of its mother. She 
seemed the beau ideal of a gypay; and 
as if to keep up the illuaion, she struck 
np, at the moment, in tones the very 
counterpart of a street ballad ainger, 

Arou, the femalfl, she 
All men shall come lo tbee. 

1 now learned that the Pghos have a 
strange tradition, that salvation ia lo 
be brought to them bya woman, which 
accoimts for tho strong desire of the 
Christiana here that I should bring 
Hi's. Mason down to see them, as ) 
have frequently promised; the unbe- 
lievers frequently saying, "When the 
teachereas comes, then we will be- 

12.' Palau— Head wacers. We came 
tip hither yesterday, the very worst of 
Karen roads, and lost that even two or 
three times. Scarcely any one came 
around me, and being completely ex- 
hausted, I felt not a little discouraged. 
I was Bitting this morning in that 
frame of mind, almoat resolvmg that 1 
would never come up again, when I 
heard a woman at the bottom of the 
ladder say to another, "I heard the 
teacher had come, and I was so re- 
joiced that 1 couhl not eat my breok- 
foBL The rice would not go down my 
throat." It was a healing balm to all 
my wounds. O, if there be affection 
in this cold world, it beats in the big, 
warm heart of woman ; and if loveli- 
nesH still sojourns In this acathed earth, 
surely she wears the form of woman. 
Whether in rags or silk, whether clad 
in the wild attire of the children of the 
forest, or adorned in the habilimei 
of civilization, she is stiti the san 
Climate does not change her. Beneath 
frozen arctic akiea, and burning torrid 
suns, she is still the same susceptible, 
unsophisticated child of nature. 

13. I have baptized four here to-day. 
and leave five inquirers. Several oth- 
ers would give attention to the cluimt 
of Christianity, but a lialf maniac of a 

prophet is busily employed to prevent 
them. He soys that, in tlie spirit, 
lie has visited both iteaven and hell, 
iind that there is nothing to desire in 
the one nor fear in the other. Some- 
times he goes naked, saying he is de- 
termined to reform the habits of man- 
liind, and bring them back to nature ; 
that she made man naked at firat, and 
ihat clothes ai'e a wicked invention of 
later age. Lost evening I paid him 
visit, but this evening I have been in 
another direction tn see a Siamese Ka- 
ren, who has lately moved over. He 
has abandoned all offering to demona, 
and pi'ays to God conCinuallyt at the 
same time bowing down to a little sa- 
cred oil. He and his wife seem to be 
rather promising, but they say, "We 
ust wait and look on a little longer." 
Ifi. Katay. I baptized four here 
to-day, and administered the commun- 
■ m in the evening. Three inquirers 

This is the southern boundary of the 
region that remains under my charge, 
oil south of this point belonging to 


^ntaChvUaaviiia^ — Karmpn^iktt — 

We first visited Kabin. The inhab- 
. mts (Christians,) having concluded to 
build their village nearer town, were 
desirous tliat I should assist them in 
fixing upon a location. I was happy to 
find them feeling so much interest in 
the subject. The Karens have such a 
propensity for roving, that they cannot 
stay more than e year or two in a place. 
This presents the greatest obstacle to • 
their improvement. I have encouraged 
them to set out fruit trees and purchase 
bul&loes. Their locatioa is Only one 
tide from Mer^ui, and is most inviting. 
Several Christian iamiliea have moved 
to it within a short time, and it has ev- 
ery prospect of becoming a large vil- 
lage. They number more than a hun- 
dred, with nearly sixty members of tho 

We spent the blessed Sabbath here. 
Three times we met for tho worship 
of the living Ood, and almon forgot, 



antid the songs and praisee of these af- | 
fectionnle discipleB, that we were in a , 
papan land. i 

Utl the fuurtb, we reached Mek-zau. 
The head man iaaChriatian, Herewe , 
found no zayat; pitched a tent in the 
akirtB of the jungle near the river. In \ 
the evenin^about tneiitj assemhled to i 
hear the word of God, some of whom 
are not far from the kingdom of Heav- 
en, having abandoned the worship of 
deviia — others manifested a strong 
determination to continue demon wor- 
ship. Preached to them from James 
4:7, from the fact that they worship 
demons through fear. There isn pros- 
pect of a church being raised up here : 
we regret that we have no aasistant to 
station among tliem. 

9t)i. Lest night slept on a sand bank 
two tides above Tenasserim. This 
morning very early, mw a boat cross- 
itlg with a Karen dressed in a fantas- 
tic manner; the identical man who 
brought the book to br. Bqardman. 
He is the same man that he was then, 
full of pride and self- righteousness. 

lltb. Spent the Sabbath at Tomla, 
B village where there ar« two Chris- 
tians. Hiey had built us a email zayat, 
and a niunber listened with interest to 
the gospel. On the 13th, reached Mer- 

17. Sabbath evening. Mergui. At 
our morning service Moung-tha-zau, 
the Burman alluded to in my laM as 
having asked baptism, was received as 
a candidate, and st 4 P. M. waa bap- 
tized in presence of a large assembly. 
' B of Mergui, 

gatbered Ibere, wilb the i 
quirert sroand itacm, arc now left en|dialicilly 
as sheep miiiool a ibcpliercl, lo be loaliered lud 
dalroyed, or lo ba pmirred bj > gracioui ukd 
ahnighly Rcdpener, 10 wilHU the Inilh of Ul 
decTsretioni and pronuKf lo hii diieiptes, oTImi 
lafinile power BDil conilnnl pretence with Ibcn 
to the end. Tbeir prcBenl coDdilion must ei- 
eile the lympilhj of all wbo kiv« our Lord ud 
ibe •uCTerinf; lambt or tail flock ^1 calls apon 
tbem, when Ibey pray " i\ty lUnedoin com*," to 
remember theie datitale end afflicled diieiplei, 
and to eomineDd tbem to hit gTaee and proue* 
lioti with earaett imporUmiiy. Wa hire eanlU 
dence thai the cell will not be unheeded ; thai 
these and iheir oppreised coUDlryinen irill often 

for ILe [ 

of ihe I 


much excitement. Hia wife has threat- 
ened to leave him, and his former 
friends are his enemies. May the Lord 
keep him ! 

I am now building a bouse, lo an- 
swer the two fold purpose of school- 
room and chape). 1 have the pro»iect 
of getting a Burman day-school. I en- 
gaged a teacher this morning, the 
school to be opened in a week or ten 

The lut publlihed intelligence froin Mr, At 
boll was eitmcied rrom a letter dated Maul 
main, Dec. IS, 1838, which will be found o 
pap 216 of our la&t voiunte. Rangoon was, fn 
lome lime previous lo its abandonment by 
HeMii. Abbott and Sinooi, aa Mated to a pn- 

I My last communication to you was 
I from Maul main, dated in January, soon 
afler J had retired ftom Rangoon, ic- 
companied by Mr. Simons. Subw- 
quent events in Bunnah Proper have 
confirmed the expediency of that mea- 
sure. The ofiicers of the Burmese 
government, becoming more and more 
jealous of foreigners, would of course 
look upon us with a suspicious eye, 
as we should unavoidably have had 
frequent intercourse with the Karens. 
The country around Rangoon has been 
in a dreadful stale of excitement 
since we lefl, arising from a spirit of 
rebellion which is abroad in the land. 
I The woundouk of Rangoon has slaugh- 
I tercd liis fellow countrymen (whom he 
calls "rebels") with a merciless hand; 
seeking the most inhuman instruments 
of torture and death, hia imagination 
could invent O when will the reign 
of blood be succeeded by ibe mild 
j reign of the Prince of Peace ! 

I received a letter a few days since 
' from one of tlie Karen assistants at 
I Maubee, saying that the Christians 
were suffering no more than otliers. 
I Persecution for the gospel's sake has 
been succeeded by oppression and 
plunder, in which all the Karens eaffbt 
I alike. Ho remarked in hia letter that 
he bad no hope the COUUIT7 would be 
I quiet for a long time to come — re- 
, quested me 10 come and visit them, if 
I possible, and concluded by saying, 
" Pray for us." My heart bleeds at ev- 
, ery recollection of the aaiTttviv »ss& 
wrongi of ibsl tOrfUnA. uA >ia>a%ci«- 


pKBScd people. Vet our consolation 
u, thai ChriBt, the good Shepherd, 
kiioweih his own, and will heal all 
their sorrow?, and guide them safe 
home to glory. 

Since my arrival in these provinoes, 
I have been itinerating in the Karen 
jungles, endeavoring to do siimethlDg 
for the salfaiion of souls. 1 spent a 
few weeks on Balu island, west of 
Maulmain, where 1 found a few people 
who listened to the gospel with atten- 
tion. I have also travelled over land 
from Amherst to Yih, accompanied by 
bt. Haswell, passing through several 
Knren villa^s never visited before. 
We had a friendly reception from some 
of the villagers, who promised to learn 
to read if we would send them a teach- 
er. Others scoffed, and poured con- 
tempt on the gospel, and on those who 
published iL 

tkat " ibe ii ■ Karen girl wbon Hrt. B. em- 

probablj IG or 16 yean of age, Ihe deugbier 
of Ihe chief orihia village. [DoDe-yahn.] Mn. 
B. told Ihis girl ahe had a youoger liiler, and 
ptquested tbU ib* would write tu ber." Mr. B. 
Iranamitted to Ihe Board a eopy of Ihe letter 
■ba wrote, with the truulslion, n^icb we pre- 
•eol to llie readera of the Hagaiine. 

We neighbors and friends, who are 
here, formerly we had beard the law of 
God, not one of us. Now, God having 

e'lied u«, in order that we might hear 
a law, baa sent white men irom the 
west to come and bring us His law. 
We have heard the glad tidings, but 
the people do not all believe God, be- 
come his disciples, and trust in the 
great mercyof JosusChrist. Thatour 
faeana may be slroog in the Lord, we 
want the multitude of disciples, who 
ore in America, to pray to God fbr us 
« great deal. Forget God's disciples 
who are here, not one of us. We who 
have become God's disciples here are 
Tery few. Now, some of the people 
have beard God's law, but do not yet 
see and feel tbeir sins, nor trust their 
hearts in God's great mercy. Tbeu- 
itmit aro weij wicked, and they i» 

very wickedly. We who are here, our 
hearts are all very wicked yet ; not- 
withstanding, we who believe God, 
and have Iwaome his disciples, both 
children and grand-children, strive to 
know and tell the law of God, 

I have become a disciple, also my 
raotlier and ftther, together with my 
four older sisters, and two of my young- 
er brothers. My older brother and 
and two of my older sisters' husbands, 
have not yet become disciples. Their 
hearts ore very dark and wicked yet, 
and they do very wickedly. 1 pity 
them very much and pray for them, 
1 want you to ]>ray for them also. I 
have learned the law of God but a little. 

Now, you disciples of God, who are 
in America, that the people here may 
hear the law of God, come over here 
this side among us, and tell the people 
the law of Go(L Come amang us and 
leom the Kai'en language. Now, we 
have only one ch^r^ (teacher) and 
ma-ma, and one ma-ma without a chfi- 
rah.* The teacher's wife came among 
us, that she might tell us the law of 
God. She has come. She came to 
learn the Karen language, but was not 
able to learn rapidly, for siokness had 
hit her very much indeed. She has 
learned our language a little. 

Now, the desjre of my heart is, that 
the ma-ma's younger sister would 
come here among us. Come ijuickly ; 
learn the Karen langiuige ; teach the 
grand' mothers and children, and tell 
the people about the law of God. 

Ma- ma's younger aister, now do 
coroe quickly, it is my heart's very 
earnest desire. 

Non KD-Ya-Fau,her hook of tidings 
sent to God's disciple, in the land 
of America. 

A recent eommuniestion from Miaa Maeom- 
ber, dated Done-yshn, April 39, 1839, bringa 
the cheering inlelligeDce that there are atill ac. 
cewoni to the church in that place. Three 
converts were bsplized by Hr. Osgood, on the 
S8lh. OneofthemiaMn-in-lawtoachiefwho 
has manifested much opposition to tlie gospel. 
Another ia Ihe wife of an aged member of the 
church, who wai honelf formerly a violent op- 
poter, and u>ed ill ber iuflueoce (o diasuade 
her huibaod from embracing Oihilianity. The 
little girl, meutiooed in the letter of Hiss M., on 
page lis of the last volume of Ihe Magazine, 
usined Eliiabeih Sioney, wai baptized the 
month before. 

Burma* .-— Letter i^Mr. JRneaM. 

', P«TED UiXii- 

TJie journal of Mr. Kiocsid lo May 1, 1838, 
aDdalalercomjounicBlion.daledJuiieSO, 1838, 
were publiiLed in the auiaber or the Magaiine 
tot Fabniary l«(. Sine* that dale, tba ilals of 
politieal adUn in Bunnah ha) becD web ai lo 
fintiid Uw rolnm of iniisionariei lo Atb, and 
Hr. K. faiii conlinued lo labor in Haulmain aud 

ihe above date. 

Aa you will feel anxioua to learn 
every particular bearing; on the pros- 
pect of the re-establishment of the inis- 
eion in Burmah, lembrace Ihe first op~ 
portunity of giving you the outlines 
of what has transpircil since my last 

Col. Benson reached Maulmain, the 
last of March, andaflerreinaiuing here 
four.days, left for Calcutta in a steam 
ship. After remaining five months in 
Aiuarapura, and making every effort that 
one of tlie most experienced Indian 
Btateflinen could, to restore harmony 
between the two Govern nieuts, he was 
obliged to leave, without even being 
recognized as anKnglish envoy. Dur- 
ing his whole stay, he was not only 
entirely neglected, but repeatedly treat- 
ed with positive insult. 1 had an in- 
terview with him, the day before he 
left for Calcutta, and learned, what was 
anticipated by all who have any knowl- 
edge of the king and court, that it was 
faazardous, if not impossible, to get 
back to Rangoon. Repealed consulta- 
tions have been held in the palace, on 
Ihe expediency of destroying the res- 
ident, and all his party; but some of 
the more considerate of the king's 
ministers thought it impolitic, and con- 
trary to the established maiims of na- 
tions, and mentioned two instances in 
which they had cut off Chinese em- 
bassies, which, in the end, brought a 
great deal of misery on the country. 
Col. Benson became quite ill, which 
fuTnished a reaaonuble excuse fi^rquit- 
ting the capital ; but to bring away 
the whole party, was too hazardous to 
be attempted, even by veteran soldiers. . 
Capt McLeod, assistant to Col. Ben- i 
son, is left in charge of the mission. 
He, too, will eoma away, u aooa ts be 1 

can frame an escuM sufficiently pUu- 
sible to be admitted by the kug and 
his court In this covert maimer, all 
the members of the mission must be 
withdrawn, or fall by inurderous hands. 
Thi.i,.n,o.t| ■ -■ ■ 
but the English government Y 
posed it upon itself, by a most ex- 
traordinary course of forbearance. 
Barbarous or lialf civilized powers, are 
certain to conBlrue forbesrance into 
fear, and a spirit of conciliation into a 
tacit acknowledgment of weakness. 
Col. Benson thinks the kinria inclined 
to be on friendly terms wiut the Eng- 
lish, but he is under the influence of 
two headstrong sons, and a large num- 
ber of robber chieftains, to wl]om he 
, owes his elevation to the throne. Ac- 
I live preparations for ivar are still go- 
' ing forward, in all parts of Burmab. 
Such is the present state of affairs. 

War, hopever, is by no means cer- 
' tain. Some revolution may take plac« 
in Burmah, that will result in restoring 
I former friendly relations. 
[ As things now are, it is impossible 
. to attempt missionary labor in Burmah, 
with the least prospect of success. I 
. have confidently anticipated laborinff in 
I Ava or Amarapura before this time, out 
' repeated attacks of fever on a coueti- 
, tution already much debilitated, render 
I it extremely doubtful, at limed, whether 
1 shall ever again preach the gospel in 
I Ava. During the months of Januaiy 
I and February, my health was so mucli 
improved, that I felt cheered with the 
hope of regaining my strength, but. 

i the 1 


myself sinking again. Mrs. Kincaid 
has had three attacks of fever, with en- 
largement of the nlem, within three 
months past 1 feel thankful that my 
lungs are not affected, and that I can 
speak with the greatest ease. I preach 
in the native chapel twice on the Sab- 
bath, and four evenings during the 
week, besides laboring in different parts 
of the city, as my strength will al- 
low. Not long since, I Mptized two 
Burmana, and examined two others, 
but they were not received. 

We have received further intelli' 
^nce from Amarapilra, which is now 
ihe residence of the court of Ava. 
CapL McLeod, left: in charge when 
Col. Benson quitted the capital, baa 
had a private interriew with Ut«k.VQ^ 
but it Bppean ta\m»\Nft&«\'«&H«M> 


Greeee : — Ctmimunicaiion of Mr, Pasco, 


visit, the same as he would have re- 
ceived from me or auy other old ac- 
quaintance. Nothing was said relative 
to the position of the two governments. 
The kmg was affable, as he always is, 
but carefully avoided any remark or 
hint that could be construed into a 
recognition of Capt. McLeod's poli- 
tical character. Thus the subject of 
war or peace is attended with as much 
uncertainty as ever. 

We have obtained no further infor- 
mation from the church in Ava,or from 
those in the vicinity of Rangoon. It 
is " the reign of terror." Executions 
are almost of daily occurrence, attend- 
ed with circumstances of the most bar- 
barous and revolting character. In 
some instances, they are too brutal 
and disgusting to be mentioned. In 
addition to this, Ava and the neighbor- 
ing cities have just been visited by an 
earthquake more calamitoi^ and awful 
than was ever before known in the 
empire. I will extract a few passages 
from a letter received this evening, 
which contains some particulars in re- 
tion to it 

" Amarapu'ra, 23d March, 1839. 

'*A most appalling event occurred 
between the hours of 3 and 4 this 
morning. We were all fast asleep, 
when a rumbling noise, resembling 
thunder, awoke us, and about ten min- 
utes afler, our houses shook with such 
violence that we weie unable to stand, 
and were obliged to support ourselves 
by laying hold of one of the posts. 
The ground near the residency is rent 
in difierent places, and large quantities 
of black sand have been thrown upon 
Its surface. In the plains, immense 
chasms have been formed, from three 
to four yards in breadth, and extend- 
ing north and south to the distance of 
a mile and upwards. None of the in- 
dividuals attached to the residency 
were hurt, but I am sorry to acquaint 
you that the whole of the brick houses 
and pagodas in the cities of Amarapi^- 
ra, Ava, and Sagaing, have become a 
heap of ruins, burying in their fall the 
unfortunate people who were asleep 
at the awful moment ! The loss of lives 
is supposed to be great. At this city 
alone, upwards of one hundred have 
been already reported. Forty Bur- 
mans have been buried among the ru- 
ins of the buildings about the palace, 
and upwards of twenty Mussulmans in 
the different mosques. Ava is sup- 
poaed to have miSered most. In a daf 

or two we expect accounts of the loss 
sustained in that city and Sagaing." 
Another letter says, "the destruc- 
tion and desolation are most appalling. 
The three cities are heaps of ruins, 
wherever there were brick buildings 
and pagodas. The waters of the river 
rose up, and flowed back. The great 
shock did not last above five minutes." 

Thus the judgments of Heaven are 
falling thick upon poor, distracted Bur- 
mah. The king knows more of Grod, 
and his law, than any other monarch 
that ever sat on the throne of Ava, and 
yet he shuts light, and truth, and com- 
passion, out of his heart. 



In a communicalion submiUed by Mr. Pasco 
since bis return to this country, we have the fol- 
lowing statements respecting the 

Importance of missionary labors in Greece, 

Our efforts are in behalf of a people 
who, though not heathen, are yet far 
from being truly Christian. External 
ceremonies, consti'ucted after the model 
of the imposing services of the Jewish, 
and sometimes even of the heathen rit- 
uals, are manifestly more esteemed by 
them than the simple institutions and 
spiritual worship demanded by the 
Author of Christianity — the Pattern and 
Head of the church. The various cor- 
rect expressions of doctrine contained 
in their public prayers and confessions 
of faith, and the very language of scrip- 
ture commonly employed to indicate 
the affections and duties of piety, are, 
too generally, either not understood at 
all, or perverted from their true mean- 
ing by glosses and false interpretations. 
The voice of conscience — of individual 
responsibility to God — is so far soothed 
at the confessional, that men can here 
cherish the habitual commission of sin 
in all its acknowledged enormities, 
sometimes without compimction, and 
always in the hope of absolution, 
through the performance of penance, 
of supposed works of merit, and by the 
propitiated favor of saints and the holy 
virgin. While the multitude are press- 
ing on in this condition, grasping gree- 
dily whatever may subserve the gratifi- 
cation of the desires of unsanctified 
hearts, in the pursuits of pleasure or 
the rush of ambitioii^the Mpe of thosQ 


Gnece : — Commumeaiium of Mr, Paaeo. 


who should teach them knowledge, the 
way of reconciliation to God, and the 
|iath of holiness and life, are on these 
subjects aloKNit wholly locked in si- 
lence. In general, the professed teach- 
ers of religion not only need themselves 
to be taught what be the first principles 
of the oracles of Grod, but to attain also 
those elements of the Christian life 
which are indispensable to a right as- 
sumption of the sacred office. Both 
priest and people seem settled on their 
lees, not only satisfied with their condi- 
tion, but puffed up with spiritual pride, 
arrogantly boasting themselves the suc- 
cessors of the apostles, the depositaries 
of their dogmas and authority, the only 
true and unblemished church of Christ 
on earth. 

The public services of religion are 
invariably in the language of a former 
age, now imperfectly understood even 
by the learned, and spoken by none. 
Till very lately, the scriptures were ac- 
cessible to the people only in this an- 
cient language, and at the present time 
they are carefully and habitually read 
in the modem dialect b^ but very few. 
The doctrines and duties of religion 
are seldom regarded as suitable sub- 
jects for the private examination of 
laymen, and very unfi:«quently become 
the topics of serious conversation. 
Thus, with a priesthood deficient in 
the most essential requisites of the ho- 
ly profession, the people slumber on 
in the darkness of superstition, and 
perish for lack of knowledge. Aiid in 
proportion to their ignorance and su- 
perstition, may be reckoned their blind 
subserviency to the interests and de- 
crees of an ambitious hierarchy, wheth- 
er these relate to their own personal 
aggrandizement, or to the boasted trans- 
mission to posterity of the unblemished 
integrity or all the ceremonies and cus- 
toms i^ceived by tradition from their 

Such considerations as these, from 
the multitude which press upon us 
daily, are enough to show at once, that 
the effectual preaching of the gospel 
here must be a great and arduous work. 
If we were to allow ourselves to be sat- 
isfied with limited and partial views of 
the subject, it might be thought appall- 
ing. If we were to measure the claims 
of duty by the amount or severity of 
the toil requisite to its accomplishment, 
we miffht perhaps be induced to turn 
away £om this to some apparently more 
inviting and less dif&cult field, and lose 
sight of the fact that the magnitude 
ami arduoujEuieas of the work before ug 

VOL, XX, 3 

are not greater than its importance and 
necessity. It is for souls who perish 
that our spirits are stirred within us — 
for souls as precious as our own— each 
one of whom, in the estimate of Him 
who died for sinners, infinitely trans- 
cending in value the wealth of all the 
world. We trust it is the love of 
Christ which constrains us. And 
though the work is great, and the ob- 
stacles to success may seem appalling, 
as opposed to mere human power and 
sagacity, we are not disheartened. The 
difficulties could not have been less 
when the apostles at first preached the 
gospel here, to Jews and Greeks, while 
it was to the one a ^ stumbling block,'' 
and to the other ^ fool ishnes&'' But it 
triumphed. And the deserted temples, 
with theur sculptured memorials of 
heathenism, which remain broken and 
crumbling monuments of the ancient 
splendor and of the once dominant re- 
ligion of the country, are not more sure 
demonstrations of the power which 
then attended the preaching of the gos- 
pel in these strong holds of supersti- 
tion, than the precious promise of the 
Savior to his apostles, when sending 
them forth to preach the gospel to ev- 
ery creature, is now a pledge of his 
unceasing care for the success of his 
cause, and of his blessing upon those 
who faithfully obey this commission. 

Our hearts are encouraged to press 
on in the work. Though the precious 
seed must be borne forth with wee|)- 
ing, we are cheered by the assurance 
that it will not be lost. Even amidst 
these scenes of moral desolation there 
are granted us some tokens of good. 
In spite of the efforts of the bigoted 
hierarchy, a spirit of inquiry begins to 
gain ground among the people. Con- 
troversies, carried on by natives and by 
dignitaries of the church, are throwing 
light on many important points, which 
could not well be discussed as yet by 
foreigners. Though the translation 
and the unrestricted reading of the 
scriptures have been attacked by the 
bigoted, they have on the other hand 
been as warmly defended. The num- 
ber of the readers of the bible has vast- 
ly increased within a few years, and 
the desire of becoming acquainted with 
its contents seems to be increasing. 

Increased demand for the Scriptures, 

We have been greatly cheered and 
encouraged by the opening for the dis- 
semination of evangelical truth at Pa- 
trai. It \a «i b\&fiMQL ^V^'a^ \si\«w^ 


Qneee : — Conrnunicaiwn qf Mr. Pofeo. 


an instrumentality in the distribution 
of the holy scriptures, in giving to 
those who ask for themselves and 
their children the brvad of life, the 
holy book in a language which they 
can understand. The operations of 
the mission in this department for two 
years, have, I believe, been communi- 
cated to the rooms. Our hearts were 
glad when, at the close of the first year, 
we could state that nearly one hundred 
copies of the New Testament had been 
disposed of to interesting applicants. 
We saw, with increased gratitude, the 
larger demand of the following year, 
when we recorded the distribution of 
989 vols, of the Old Testament and 
1501 of the New Testament, besides 
20 Italian bibles, one German bible, 6 
English bibles and 4 English testa- 
ments, — in all, 2521 volumes, together 
with a large number of religious tracta 
And still the good hand of the Lord 
is upon us in the work. So much has 
the demand been increased, that sev- 
eral times towards the close of the last, 
and in the early port of the present 
year, we were compelled to suspend 
the distribution on account of having 
exhausted the stock of books on hand, 
before a fresh supply could be obtained. 
Arrangements, however, have been 
more recently made, through the kind- 
ness of Rev. Mr. Calhoun, Agent of the 
American Bible Society, which will, 
we trust, secure the mission from in- 
terruptions of this kind hereafter. The 
work of distribution has gone on, during 
the past half of the present year, for a 

Eeriod amounting to about three and a 
alf months. In this time, (as I learn 
from the estimate prepared by br. Love, 
at the beginning of July,) there were 
distributed 2704 volumes of different 
parts of scripture, besides religious 
tracts to the amount of 314,381 pages. 
In one month only, from April 15 to 
May 15, the distribution amounted to 
, 118,215 pages of tracts, and 998 vol- 
umes of scripture. 

This large increase has not been the 
result of indiscriminate supply to ev- 
ery applicant Much care has been 
taken to give judiciously and with dis- 
crimination. The method has been to 
furnish books, except in special cases 
and for schools, only to such individu- 
als as made application in persou at 
our dwelling, and not then till by care- 
ful inquiries we were satisfied of their 
ability and disposition to make a good 
use of them. 

The opportunity of personal religious 
eonversaUon thus afforded, we trust has 

not been lost That therv might be no 
mistake, each applicant not personally 
known to us, has been requested to 
give actual demonstration of his ability 
to read and understand. A short por- 
tion of scripture is thus made the sub- 
ject of conversation, and an opportu- 
nity is furnished of pressing the claims 
of piety on his conscience, and of 
pointing out the only way of salvatioB 
through the propitiatory sacrifice and 
mediation of Jesus Christ Sometimes 
individuals, sometimes companies of 
various number, to as larffe as twenty 
persons, have thus listened to the most 
serious appeals to their consciences, 
while theu* attention has been directed 
to their duties to God here, to the re* 
tributions of the last day, and to the 
Lamb uf God who taketh away the sin 
of the world. During my absence at 
the Pii*8eu8, when all the burden of the 
mission was resting on br. Love, he 
wrote me that such was the call on 
him for this kind of labor, in addition 
to other necessary duties, that his 
strength was daily exhausted. 

Applications have beeu made to us 
from^lmost all classes of society, from 
the town and country. More or less 
have been made from probably every 
town around the gulf of Corinth. In- 
dividuals have been supplied who came 
from the central, western, and south- 
western parts of the Morea, from north- 
western Greece, the Ionian Islands, and 
from a multitude of villages and towns 
in Albania, and some from remote 
parts of Turkey in Europe. 

Many private village schools have 
been supplied with scriptures and oth- 
er useful religious books, at the solici- 
tation of the teachers, or of other per- 
sons of influence who were concerned 
in the schools. These teachers are 
not sustained by government, and their 
schools, through the poverty of ' the 
people, and from other causes, are gen- 
eraliy extremely destitute of appropri- 
ate books. In some, probably nothing 
else could be found besides one psalter, 
in the ancient version of the septua- 
gint, and a few primers, of about four 
pages each, containing the alphabet, a 
few exercises in forming syllables, and 
some prayers in ancient Greek. 

There are not wanting those who 
wish that the people may be held in 
the strong fetters of ignorance and su- 
perstition. Such persons are ready to 
throw every obstacle in their power in 
the way of the distribution of the scrip- 
tures and the communication of reli- 
gious instruction. Some attempts hav« 


MsceUoMf :'^WUws on JdoUdnf. 


been at times made at Patras to check 
the good work. But as yet we have 
not experienced any serious opposition, 
and in general it has been manifest 
that our heavenly Father has overruled 
such efforts as have been made against 
our labors, to the furtherance of the 
cause. Friends have been increased 
and made known to us by these means, 
and in many instances the tendencv 
has been to promote rather than check 
the spirit of inquinr. 

Thus you see that a wide door has 
been opened at Patras for the circula- 
tion of the scriptures and evan^lical 
books, and for the communication of 
religious instruction. And thus far the 
l^ood worit has been prospered; not 
indeed always in exact accordance with 
our calculations, but ever in such a 
manner as to leave on our minds the 
deep impreteion that the aflbirs of the 

mission are in the hand of an infinitely 
wise Providence. The Lord has been 
better to us than our fears. He has 
ofien far exceeded our hopes. 

Mr. Pasco subjoins, in conclusion,-— 

Though it has pleased our heavenly 
Father, by the failure of my health, to 
remove me from a participation in the 
actual labors of the mission, I feel that 
1 cannot, and pray that I never mav, 
separate it from my affections. I would 
commend its objects and interests, and 
especially the dear family now lef\ to 
bear its accumulated burdens and re- 
sponsibilities alone, to the affectionate 
sympathies and prayers of the churchesi 
and to the solemn consideration of 
such young men as are called of God 
to consecrate themselves to the work 
of missions. 



Tlw following reflections on idolatry are ex- 
tracted from the Calcutta Christian Observer. 
We do not lay them before our readers because 
we suppose they will be altogether new to 
them — not because they do not know and be- 
lieve the things stated in them — but because 
we fear there is danger of their being known 
and believed, and yet not so felt in their hearts 
as to stir them up to fervent prayer and zeal 
for the removal of the great evils here discussed. 
Is idolatry the great sin upon which God, in 
His word, dwdls more than upon any other? 
Is it the sin by which He is in a peculiar de- 
gree robbed of His glory f Is it the source of 
more Chan one half of the wo which is, or has 
been, upon the earth f Does God himself de- 
clare it to be '< a root that beareth gall and 
wormwood f" We know these things are so, 
and that the fibres of this bitter root are even 
now interwoven with those of the hearts of more 
than two thirds of our race, and that they are 
daily constrained to eat of its fruits, having, as 
the prophet has said, '• no power to deliver their 
souls," or to say, " Is there not a lie m our 
right bands ?" We know that though the poor 
idolater is not able to deliver himself i*iOm his 
delusion and misery, the gospel has power to 
do it ) and that in the economy of salvation, 
we, if we an Christians indeed, are the agenti 

appointed of Grod to apply it to their relief. 
We know all this, and yet so great is the ten- 
dency of us all to " look each upon his own 
things," and to forget the things of the condition 
of the heathen — the things which their eternal 
welfare requires, and which God commands^— 
that we have need that our minds be " stirred 
up to remembrance" from time to time, lest we 
fall into the condemnation of that servant who 
knew his Lord's will and did it not. For this 
purpose the following extracts are submitted for 
the consideration of our readers, with the en- 
treaty that, in view of them, they will prayer- 
fully inquire what the Lord will have them to 

Of alt the sins mentioned in the Bible, 
none has snch a prominent place as idola- 
try. It seemB as if it covered as much of 
the page of revelation, as it does of the 
surface of the earth. Every where it is to 
be met with. It stands out in bold relief 
on almost every page. The Old Testa^ 
ment is rep}ete with the most appalling de- 
scriptions of it, with the most solemn de- 
nunciations against it, and with detidls of 
the most awful judgments which it has 
brought down upon men. Nor is the New 
Testament less occupied with it. There 
are several acconnts of it in the Acts of the 
Apostles ; one humiliating description of it in 
the first of Romans, and almost innumera- 
ble notices of it in most of the other Epis- 
tles. The iustocy oC th& Iia)&«^2cL^ \ftQigL«»&^ 


VieufS on Molatfy. 


and the destruction of one of the most 
crafty and deadly idolatrous systems which 
have eyer been invented, together with a 
statement of its lamentable effects on the 
church and the world, fill nearly one entire 
book, the book of Revelation. Idolatry is 
styled *< the abominable thing which God 
hates.*' The worshipping of idols is pro- 
nounced to be a '* sacrificing to devils, and 
not to God." An idol is declared to be 
*' nothing in the world,*' that is, according 
to the Hebrew term, a thing of no good, a 
worthless thing, a thing absolutely loath- 
some, detestable, and abominable. And 
both the makers and worshippers of images 
are doomed to relentless vengeance here 
and hereafter: " Cursed is the man that 
maketh any graven or molten image, an 
abominatk)n unto the Lord, the work of the 
hands of the craftsman;" ** All idolaters 
shall have their part in the lake which bum- 
eth with fire and brimstone." These are 
indeed severe declarations ; but against their 
severity we, who hold the Bible to be true, 
cannot object. They must either be ad- 
mitted, or the book abandoned. There is 
no alternative here. And if they are true, 
what an awful thing must idolatry be; and 
in what a pitiable situation must be the 
poor idolater! 

Nothing tends so much to detract ftom 
the glory of God as idolatry; and this, 
doubtless, is one reason why it is so se- 
verely denounced in the sacred Scriptures. 
God cannot be regardless of his rights, nor 
can he view with indifierence the way- 
wardness of any of his creatures. To sup- 
pose the former, would be to make him 
unjust; and to suppose the latter, would 
be to make liim any thing but good. Hence 
he is represented as a jealous God; one 
who closely connects himself with those 
whom he has formed; one that strictly 
watches all their movements; and one that 
feels, when they depart from him, all the 
resentment of disappointed affection. To 
wonder why it should be thus with God, 
would be stupidity and ignorance. Who 
in all the world is surprised at the desire of 
a tender father to secure the affections of 
his children; or at the keenness of his feel- 
ings, when he perceives that he either does 
not possess, or that he has lost, their love ? 
Or who is so insensible as to be astonished 
at the anguish of an affectionate husband, 
when he has discovered that he is not the 
best-beloved of his wife, and that he has 
been despised and abandoned by her ? And 
is God less tender and affectionate than 
men ? Is it possible that he can view, with 
indifference, the hearts of his creatures 
abstracted from himself, and devotedly fixei. 
upon objects which have no claim to them ? 
No, never. He is a jeak>ii8 God* He b 

attached to his oflfspring. He bves them, 
and looks to be loved in return. But if 
this be refused, his jealousy is. stirred up. 
And who can comprehend what is meant 
by the words, ** Wrath is cruel, and anger 
is outrageous; but who is able to stand be^ 
fore jealousy !" ** Jealousy is cruel as the 
grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, 
which hath a most vehement flame !'* 
*< The Lord thy God is a consuming fire; 
for he is a jealous God !" 

Now, idolatry is just the abandoning of 
God, and the giving of that afifection, and 
reverence, and service to others, which is 
his unquestionable right. To him alone 
are our adorations due; and when men 
lavish them upon idols, he may emphati- 
cally be said to be robbed. And is he not 
robbed ? In this vast country, where there 
are temples innumerable to Kali, Durg4, 
and Mahadeo, there is not a single erection 
to the One True God, nor a single act of 
worship specifically performed to Mm. Not 
that the people can be said to be ignorant 
of him. There is no phrase more fa^ 
miliar to them, than << One God without 
a second." But him they adore not. 
Their hearts are completely removed firom 
him. They have no love to him. And 
they pay bun no regard. It is of no use 
to say that the idolater supposes his image 
to be the true God. Were even this the 
case, still God is robbed. Ignorance on 
the part of the wife or child, who abandon 
their legitimate protectors, will not lessen 
the loss sustained by the husband or the 
parent, nor assuage the anguish of their 
hearts. They are still deprived of their 
dearest rights. And wicked and abandon- 
ed is that man, who knows that the objects 
of the people's worship are any thing but 
the God of heaven and earth, and any thing 
but the Maker, the Preserver, and Re- 
deemer of mankind, and yet who can con- 
template idolatry with indifierence. 

Had not God so rigidly condenmed idol- 
atry as he has done, the possessor of reve- 
lation might well have questioned its truth, 
and justly have disputed all its statements 
respecting the paternal goodness of the 
Creator. Every wise and good father will 
aim at the perfection of reason in his ofi^ 
spring. He will never wish to see his chiW 
diren in the rank of fools, nor degraded in 
mind below the brute creation. But does 
not idolatry sink men in the scale of reason- 
ing to the lowest possible degree ? None 
of the irrational creation is so devoid of sense 
as to mistake a tree for a man ; but man, 
even reasoning man, when plunged in idol- 
atry, thinketh stocks and stones, and birds, 
and four-footed beasts, and creeping things, 
his makers and preservers, and reverencetli 
them as such. Reason has flsd. «H* 


Vuwifm Idolahy, 


lieweth him down cedars, and taketh the 
cypress and the oak, which he strengtheneth 
for himself amid the trees of the forest; he 
piametfa an ash, and the rain doth nourish 
iL Thea shall it he for a man to bom; 
for he wiU take thereof and warm himself; 
yea, he kindleth it, and haketh bread; yea, 
he maketh a god, and worshippeth it; he 
maketh it a graven image. He bumeth 
part thereof in the fire; yea, he warmeth 
himself, and saith. Aha, I am warm, I have 
seen the fire. And the residue thereof he 
maketh a god, even his graven image; he 
&Ueth down to it, and worshippeth it, and 
prayeth unto it, and saith. Deliver me, 
for thou art my god." Now, can we con- 
ceive of a greater prostration of intellect than 
this ? and yet we, in this country, know 
that there is no exaggeration in this descrip- 
tion of the prophet. On the contrary, we 
are certain that it is true, even to the very 
letter. We have indeed seen, if possible, 
stfll greater foUy than this. How often 
have we beheld the people fanning the in- 
sensible block to keep away the flies ; put- 
ting around it curtains, to preserve it from 
the mnsquitoes ; singing it asleep at night, 
and doing the same to wake it in the morn- 
ing ; taking it sometimes to the river to 
bathe it ; carrying it through the town on 
their shoulders ; carefully mending its limbs 
when broken off, and doing a thousand other 
things equally ridiculous ! And what de- 
basement of mind is there,, in supposing the 
great Grod to be sometimes hungry and 
thirsty, and needing to be suppli^ by his 
creatnres with food and water ; to be some- 
timee guilty of theft, of falsehood, of murder, 
and of adultery ; to be sometimes burn- 
ing with lust, and going about weeping and 
searching for the object of his affections ; and 
to be sometimes amusing himself with the 
ball, with the bow and arrow, with the flute, 
and with the lascivious dance among impure 
milk-maids ! But all this is true, and much 
more is true, which is worse than this. 
It were absurd to say, that these are not 
the effects of idolatry; but an evil species 
of idolatry itself. An. evil species of idola- 
try they may be. We maintain, however, 
that such is the intimate connexion between 
all idolatry and the debasement of the mind, 
that let idols be set up. in whatever country 
they may, and in whatever circumstances 
they may, the greatest humiliation of intel- 
lect will invariably follow. What will the 
reader say, when he is told that many Ro- 
man Catholics, with the bible in their hands, 
believe that the Virgin Mary has power 
over her Son to make him do as she pleases ; 
that the saints are omniscient and omni- 
preeent, they being capable of hearing a 
■iillion of different petitioners at the same 
moment of time, and tcatterad throughout 

every quarter of the globe ; and that every 
i trade has its presiding deceased patron. It 
may perhaps be difiicult to point out all the 
connecting links between this insanity and 
the setting up of idols ; but the fact is ob- 
vious. Idolatry makes reasoning man nuid. 
It is an awful system, and it demands the 
abhorrence of every man who wishes his 
fellow creatures to occupy their proper 
place in the scale of creation. 

But this is not all. The immorality at- 
tendant upon idolatry is still more punful 
than the mental imbecility created by it. 
Let us turn to the country of our sojourn. 
Is there an idolater in this vast empire, or 
indeed in any part of the world, who is a 
continual truth-speaking man ? Is not the 
land full of falsehood ? Look at the con- 
duct of man to man — ^roguery and decep- 
tion are almost universal. Look at the be- 
havior of children to their parents ! What 
neglect of them in their old age ! What 
disrespect for them ! and, frequently, what 
cruelty towards them ! Listen to the lan- 
guage in continual use. There is not a man 
among them, who, when angry, will not 
utter the most vile expressions. Glance 
over their songs, (we will not say read 
them,) and how few, comparatively, will 
you find that are free from pollution. And 
it is but a little portion of the Hindu im- 
morality that we actually behold. Its black- 
est parts rarely, if ever, see the light. It 
is well known that they have midnight as- 
semblies, in which, and in the presence of 
their idols, the most deplorable scenes are 
exhibited — scenes such as never can be de-^ 
scribed by the tongue of a Christian, and 
of which even their own lips are ashamed 
to utter the details. 

And to what are we to ascribe this awful 
depravity ? Though, as we have already 
said, we may be unable to point the inune- 
diate connexion between these things and 
idolatry, yet we are verily persuaded that 
the one is the direct result of the other. 
Who, then, is there, that is worthy of the 
name of man, and who believes all this, 
that will not abhor the worship of idols as 
the foulest blot of creation ? and who will 
not labor with his might for its extirpa- 
tion ? 

None of the least arguments for the evil 
of idolatry is the circumstance of its being 
a delightsome thing to the great body of 
mankmd. We know from experience, as 
well as from the Bible, that the nature of 
man is so radically bad, that he is utterly 
indisposed towards any thing that is good. 
But is he indisposed to idolatry ? The very 
reverse is the fact. There is not a country 
to be found under heaven in which idols 
have not, at some time or another, been 
worshijqpMBd. Europe, Britain not exce^^ted ^ 

14 Chrtdianify — its Effects contrasted wUh thoH <if Mohammedanism, [Jaxt. 

has been covered with them. Asia, for the non will ever operate in leading them to 

most part, has been filled with them. And give them up. 

hi Africa and America, devils, literally in Now, it is impossible to acconnt for all 

name and in act, have been, and are even this, bat on the supposition, that idolatry is 

now, the objects of adoration. And not in its nature opposed to the mind of the 

only this, peoples and nations who, by in- pure and holy God. Nothing of a different 

structions and judgments, had been broken kind would thus attract, delight, and hold 

off from their idols, have, in the most easy the affections of corrupted man. 
and willing manner, returned to them. How 

often was this the case with the Jews. Are these statemenu true 7 Are these the 

How lamentably, too, did the Christians, effectsofidolatry*— of that idolatry for the over- 

in former times, depart from the pure and throw of which the labors, contributions and 

spiritual worship of God. They once, al- prayers of the churches are sought 7 Is this 

,mo8t to a man, with the exception of the t|,e system for which we are striving to substi- 

Waldenses and Albigenses, wandered after ^^^ ^^ p„^ g^^j peaceful gospel of Christ? 

the Beast ; and even now, the majority of ,^ j^ .^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^j^l^. 

them are lying prostrate before it-its wdl- ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ g^^.^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^„ ^ 

mg slaves and its ardent admirers. Not a ? .... .... ^ . i 

fe^, also, there is too much reason to be- Pf^^V.^*"'"** P^*l^' "^** "^^ ^^^ ^^Z**"*^ 

Ueve, of our own countrymen have, whilst ^'^^^ Then how ought we to labor and pray, 

dwelling in this heathen land, been reaUy «»«^ "^^^^ o"ff*»^ *« ^ **»« measure of our libc- 

seduced into idolatry. The Scripture, too, »"*y ^ Have we found the faith of the gospel 

speaks of idolatry as a delightful object to to purify the heart by love T How greal thea 

man. It calls his idols Ins <* delectable is the idolater's need of it, whose very acts of 

things.'* It represents Image-worship, un- worship are too impure to be described on the 

der all its forms and similitudes, the most Christian page ! Is the hope of the gospel dear 

pleasing to the unrenewed and polluted tons? The idolater is not only without hope, 

mmd. And so dear is it to iU votary, that tut he is even without God, and must forever 

he wiU starve himself and his famUy to sup- ^^main so, if the Gospel is not sent to him! 

port it, he will spend his time and strength j^^^, ^^ ,5^^ ^^j^^ Christianity sheds on our 

to labor for it, and he will tak» lone and .. ,, _ ^ rr a *u ^ a «i. -^„« -«^ ^ 
. ^ . ,. ', . • ^ , ^ ^ path through life, death and the grave, and on 
almost incredible jourmes to be present at '^ ° . ... • «r-.i. *i. 
its festivals and temples. It is a tWng which ^' P'°*P*^^» »" eternity, cheer us T With the 
he will hug to his bosom; and wiU often poor idolater all is dark 3 he knoweth not whilh- 
sooner part with his life than relmquish it. «' be goeth ! If these things are so, then how 
See how resolutely the children of Israel are we called upon by all our love to God and 
held by their idols ! Though they were our perishing fellow-men, to send them the only 
denounced again and again for their idolatry, remedy appointed to heal them of ail their woes? 
though the most grievous judgments fell Nay, more than this — we are not only called 
upon them for this very sin, though they upon by the voice of our own affections, but by 
were visited with famine to such an extent, the voice of God himself, to send "the gospel 
that women ate theur own children, and ^^ gygry creature." And when we are so call- 
though they were harrassed by the most ^^ ^^^j ^^ ^ ^^U ^^ ^g^e heed how we 
bloody wars, yet all was ineffectual. If in . 
one king's reign they were induced to pull 
down their idols, in the next they were " ^ 

moved to replace them. Look at the tena- Christianity—its ErrECTs cok- 
city with which the Roman Catholics have trasted with those of mo- 
held by their graven images ; for though hammedanism. 
God hath scourged Christendom with fire, 

and smoke, and brimstone, and wars ; yet, jjas the gospel power to subdue the bard 

comparatively few have repented of the heart, and enlighten the dark understanding of 

work of then- own hands that they should ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^. -^^^ ^ y^^ ^ave reason to le- 

not worslup devils and idols of gold, and joice that this question can now be answered in 

silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood, .«..,.... . 

which can neither hear, nor see, nor walk. "^ afl^aiive, and that Uns answer can be sos- 

And we, in this country, know how fast the '*"'«^ ^y «"^*^ » ^^^"^ ^^ witnesses, as, if they 

hearts of the people cling to their gods, do not satisfy all who are, or have been, mcred- 

Though they are fully persuaded that an ^^^^f ™"«^ ** ^ea^t silence their objections, on 

idol is nothing, and will readily express theur ^» ground, to gospel* missions. Formerly it 

conviction of the fact, yet who or what can ^as not so. When men of understanding and 

induce them to renounce their follies? — intelligence stated, as did the Abbe Dubois, 

There is something so sweet to them m that '^ under present circumstances there u no 

their abominationB, that no human persua- possibility of converting the Hind^ to any sMi 

18ia] ChriilMmUsf'-4U EffecU ewtr^ 15 

of €%ri8tiaiiitjr/' the mimerous converts from again. Is my gooroo without sin ? If not, 

Hiod6 idolatry to the truth, eoald not then, as how can a sinful gooroo save a sinful disci- 

■owy be pointed to as so many living ref ata- pie ? What now shall I do ? Where shall 

tMos of the opinion. Consequently it spread I find a sinless gooroo ? Alas! alas! among 

ftkr and wide, and was often associated with ^^^ whole human race there is not a sinless 

learning, talent, and influence} which, for this ™*" *« ^ ^o^^- ^^or all men from their 

very reason, were brought to oppose cflbrU to ^"^ "« ■"^'^- T**«° ^ brought to mmd 

spread the gospel among these heathen. But it *^® ."^tructions I had heard-how ^t the 

has pleased Him with whom is the residue of ^"^^^Jl ^"'T^' ^""^^ ^T' "^"^ "? 

«. o • •. J L • .1. ^ . . holy God, m order to make atonement for 

the Spirit, and whose is the cause of missions, ^j,/^ ^^ ^^^ had took on him the na. 

to gather from among them those, whom He ^^^ ^^ „^^ ^ ^^^^^^^ mcamate in the 

has made bright examples of the power and ^0^^^ rpj^g name of this incarnation is the 

efficacy of His truth ana spirit to reform char- anointed Savior, Jesus Christ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ 

aeter and redeem from sin. One of these was It is said in our shastras that the good 

BfcM^, a brahmin and a pundit. Instead of works of a sardoo (samt) are his way to 

bang possessed of any knowledge of the true heaven. But what are described to be the 

God, or being surrounded by the influence of tnarks of a sardoo ? 

those who knew and feared Him, he repre- "They are these— equity, compassion, 

seated himself as a god, and as such was feared »elMenial, freedom from anger, and disre- 

sad worshipped by a host of ignorant and de- f^ ^^^^*«- ^""^ ^'^^^^ ^ """J^ f ^^^^ ^ 

graded followers. While in the pracUce of ^.^^^^i for all men are deceitful and de- 

....,- . , i. , . . ceived, covetous, lascivious. Therefore, 

prwentmg himself as an object of worship, he ^ ^^^ ^ j^ ^ ,f^ ^^ ^^^ ^^; 

became acquainted w,th ihe missionanes of the ^^f^ ^o God the Savior Jesus Christ, and 

emss, from whom he learned the truth, from ^^ ^iU make you worthy by the Holy 

wttch, through thedivme blessing, he received gpjrit. Hast thou ever heard of him of 

the freedom of a child of God. He wrote an whom I now speak ? Yes, I have often 

ascoant of the exercises of his mind at the time heard of him, and read his shastras. And 

of bis conversion, from which the following is what do you think of him ? I believe the 

eitracted : — Christian shastras to be true, and Jesus 

Christ the true Savior of the world. Why 

" Bdlfdji, a servawt of Jesus ChrUV* ^ot then believe on hun ? Should I believe 

« This is the controversy which I had on him and be baptized, should I not be 

with my mind before I became a Christian, defiled ? According to the Christian shas- 

I first reasoned with my mind thus : O, my tras, the things which defile a man, are 

soul ! art thou sinful, or not ? Then the these — evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 

soul replied, yes, I am sinful, and am still fornication, theft, lying, deceit, and such 

comnoitting sin. Then I said, if thou re- like things. By loving unholy objects, my 

mamest in sin, what will be thy reward ? mind has become polluted. I have despised 

My soul said, tf I die in sin, I must suflfer the goodness of God which should have led 

punishment in hell forever. Then, contin- me to repentance. What shall I now do 

sed I, does it seem good to thee to endure to be saved ? I then determined that I 

eternal punishment ? The soul replied, it would renounce all worldly hope, cast oflf 

does not seem good. If it does not, what the fear of the people, repent and flee to 

then art thou doing to escape the just re- Jesus Christ, and cry with my whole heart 

eompense of sin ? Truly, thought I, by to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 

walking according to the Hindd religion, I three in one, that he would have mercy on 

am only worshipping and serving idols, and me. I fully resolved to go to Jesus, to be 

calling over the names of Ram, Vishnoo, baptized and partake of the Lord's supper, 

Kristna, and of the multitude of our other and to keep myself from sin. I then 

deities. But what does this profit ! Tliis prayed to the living God, and commimed 

is but a system devised by man, while the with my own heart. ♦♦**•♦»♦♦ 
refigion ordained by God, must be fiir all 
men. « From that time I have examined my- 

• • • * « When my mind was thus self, to see if I walked according to the 

distressed, I resolved to cast aside every gospel. If I find myself acting or thinking 

system of religion, forsake the world, and contrary to my Savior and my God, I repent, 

flee to a gooroo. I then employed a brah- forsake it, and ask forgiveness. When I 

min, by the name of Wasadeo, as my goo- do right, I know this is through the infiu- 

roo ; of him I learned the muntras. These ence of the Holy Spirit ; and for this I 

I repeated no less than three thousand thank God. Moreover I leave myself in 

times. For a time my mind was satisfied, the hands of God, through ths mercy of 

Bwt soon I began to reason with myself Jesoa Chrisi," 

16 CkridUmliy'-^ EffeeU e99t^^ [^ar. 

The Caleotu Christiau ObKrver remarks of named Maharam Sh4h, wboae fiitber had 

kim^Uiat "though he was a H»du, andade- been also a fiMjir, had established himself 

graded idolaier, yet by the grace of Christ he for the performance of a long fast of forty 

was emancipated and became a nseibl member days, during and after the Ramzan. He 

of the mission as long as he lived. He was a ^ wished. fpcordrngto ^^f^^Ty "^^^ 

living example to th^heathen, and particularly ^ r*«,!«° **^ ?!?^J ^^j^^ 

...... * . , . ^ u- 1 at Hucli : but bemg of the Shiabs, or lol- 

to the brahmins, of the salutary mfluence which j^^^^f^/ ^li, reckoned heretics by the or- 

Chnstianiiy alone can exert over the heart and ^^^^ Mohammedans, the Sunnis or fol- 

life." He became " a zealous preacher of the j^^^^ ^^ q^^^^ y^^ y^ ^t been permitted 

gospel, and labored incessantly for the salva- entrance. He therefore, in order to with- 

tioii of his countrymen.'' Mr. Read, an Ameri- ^^ himself from the eyes of men, whkh 

can missionary to India, vriM wrote memoirs of jg deemed essential to the strictness and 

his life and writings, says of himy— merit of this rigorous service, had cansed 

to be dog for hun, a little off the high road, 

« He died lamented by the mission, deep- |q ,^ private garden belonging to a devout 
ly lamented by his bereaved widow, Ur- ^rzi or tailor, a spot ,of ground five yards 
mented by the church, by the people of i^ng and three wide, to the depth of seveii 
the poor-house, and respected, as fiir as a fe^i^ (y^^ ^j^ bamboo rafters were laid, 
person in his circumstances could be, by covered with darmas, on which the earth 
all. He was highly esteemed by the lower y^^ ]g^ ^ ^j^ height of a foot or more, 
orders of the people ; and the brahmins. Within, the space was partitioned by dar- 
while they no doubt most cordially hated ^^g i^te \j^^ compartments, the most dis- 
him for having abandoned the religion of ^^^^ ^f ^ an?Xi width, for the purposes of 
his fathers, and not only become a prose- nature ' the central for prayer and perusal 
Jyte to another religion, but a teacher of it, ^f ^ Koran ; the third fox his sB^ re- 
mould not but respect him as an honest, up- fection and the necessary'^ablutkms. 
right, and sincere outcast*' When I saw the place, the man had 

** Bab^ji was an eztraordmary instance been ten or eleven days within it For his 
of piety and zeal. He was brought into admission a narrow space had been left ua- 
the kingdom of his Redeemer at a late pe- covered, which after his entrance had been 
riod of his life. His whole soul seemed closed with earth, except a small opening 
intent on a single object— ^prq^ewectty the about six inches over, for the supply of air 
grand object of every disciple of Christ and the mtroductwn of his daily repast 
Zeal for the house of God consumed hioL Directly under this opening, was a stand 
He was a light to the Gentiles. He emerg- f^r a small cHr&g, or wick himp, to enable 
«d from the dark abyss of idolatry. He \^^ to see and reach forward his hand for 
shone brightly for a little space. Many ^he supply, consisting of two small plan- 
saw the light, and a few were guided by tains and half a seer of milk, taken each 
its refulgence to the Sun of Righteousness, evening after the gomg down of the sun. 
This light was extinguished. It sunk not and which, we were assured by the darzi^ 
again into the abyss, but ascended, bunung ^^as his whole nourishment during the en- 
brighter and brighter, till it was lost in the ^^ ^erM of the forty days. For the int 
inextinguishable splendor of the * perfect ||,,ee days, he told us, even this was not 
^y-' '* received. The faqir had taken a few ck)ve« 

Such was B4ML1I, and such were the effecu "^ ^^J''' ^^ entnmce, a single one rf 

oucn wu xmo^i, «•"»"«:" ^«« «« ^«^« ^bich daily, with as much water as would 

of Uie gospel upon heathen character. Have ^^^^ .^ .J^ j^jj^^ of his hand, was the 

such results ever been produced by any other ^j^,^ ^^^^ of what he had swaUowed. 

agent? What are the effecU of that system «f chi the fourth day, however, he accepted 

religion upon the heathen, which, next to Chris- the plaintains and milk, and has continued 

tiauity, contains most of the knowledge of the to do so daily since, ii receiving them he 

true God 7 Does it impart peace of mind, does not allow his face to be seen; although 

hatred of sin, love of holiness, desire that God I watched close, at the introduction of the 

may be glorified, and man made happy here supply, to catch a glimpse of his person, I 

and blessed hereafter 7 Does it elevate the could perceive only his arm stretched from 

understanding, or purify the aflReeiionsT Let behmd the first partitkm. He was <»J«[** 

the foUowing account of the practice of one of with a woollen chaddar, or cteth. Whea 

iu votaries, to atone for his sins, given by one we called out to asoertain if he were rerily 

who was an eye-witness of it, answer. It is ^* >>« answered by a simple •™^?. 

from the Calcutta Christian Observer. ^y«"^ which we could not •'"^^^^^^^ 

citing a syUable. The garden was situated 

About a quarter of a mile from Chinsii- between two tanks. Thid grave of this Ihr* 

mh, on the High road, a Mas nhnan hiqjtXt Big mtomhed, (for tac)^ too waa its ektar- 


Lofidbn Baptut Mtssionary SocUfy. 


nit appearance,) waa dug to the level of 
tke water, and below it, so that the water 
qieedily found entrance, and stood an inch 
cr two above the floor ; over which, how- 
ever, bad providently been erected a stage 
of bambija and dannas, a few inches in 
he^giit, and upon which this poor wretch 
mat to Us devotions. In the inner or prayer 
computment was a lamp constantly bnm- 
lag. In addressing him, the darzi and oth- 
ers called him Murshid, or spiritual teacher, 
aad Khndawand, or lord, a term of the 
highest respect, and even veneration. It 
appears that by the injunction of his own 
initiator, or spiritual preceptor, at Dhaka, 
when yet a boy, he was engaged in the 
present austerity, now performed for the 
fourth time, of seven originally directed. 
"Hie first entombment took place when he 
was but eleven years of age, and from 
which he barely escaped with life, having 
been obliged to be lifted out of the cave, 
and restored by gradual supplies of milk 
and snafls. He was now thought to be 
abont twenty-five or twenty-aix years old. 
The expense of the excavation was borne 
by ehantaUe contributions from the sur- 
rounding Husulmans, and the daily milk 
and plantains were supplied by the darzi 
OB whose homestead the.austerity was prac- 
tised, and who thereby thinks to perform a 
dnritable and meritorious act, entitling him 
to diYiae firror and hnman repute ; as the 
frqir himself was conceived to be in process 
of aeqniring Ugh supernatural powers, as 
weD as extraordinary merit with the Deity. 

What can indicate a more abject state of the 
■nderstanding, or a greater perversion of moral 
dMTBCter, than this vain attempt to expiate sin, 
aad recover the favor of God! Does it not 
prove the truth of the remark of the writer, that 
" something more than a just knowledge of the 
qwitaal nature and unity of the Deity, is neces- 
sary to renovate the moral character of man* 

Smittoii HtLpttBt ilSfssfonars ^ocfet^. 


We have received the forty- seventh annual 
report of the London Baptijit Missionary So- 
ciety, which contains the history of the Society 
lor the past year, with some account of its future 
prospects. Most of the intelligence which it 
communicates had been anticipated by other 
poblications. A summary of its missions in the 
East will be found by referring to page 203 of 
the last volume of the Magazine. In the pre- 
sent number we are enabled to add a statement 
of its missions in the West Indies. The mission 
in this portion of their field of labor, has been 

VOL, XT, 3 

subject to frequent vicissitudes; but notwith* 
standing the many and severe trials to wfaidi 
the brethren have there been subjected, the 
truth has prevailed to a pleasing extent, and 
still does prevail. 

We learn from a '' Brief Account," published 
by the Society, that the mission to the West 
Indies was commenced in 1813, in compliance 
with a request from a gentleman living in 
Jamaica, by Mr. John Rowe, who resided in 
Falmouth. He was not allowed the privilege 
of holding public worship till about the time of 
his death. A secoud missionary, who was sent 
to Kingston, soon removed to the United States. 
A third, Mr. Coultart, followed h'un,and labored 
with success in Kingston and its vicinity, for 
twenty years, during which time the mission in- 
creased rapidly in many parts of the island. 
The missionaries endured much opposition at 
diflferent periods, and even suffered bonds and 
imprisonment; but in 1832 they experienced 
their severest trial, in consequence of a partial 
disturbance which occurred among the negroes. 
They were accused as the authors of the insur- 
rection ; their chapels and dwellings were burnt, 
or otherwise destroyed, and their lives many 
times in peril, though it was proved that they 
had exerted their infiuence to preserve tran- 
quillity and order. Their losses, however, were 
speedily repaired, and from that time the mis- 
sion has continued to eulaige. By a return 
made at the commencement of the present year, 
the number of communicants in the several 
churches appeared to be 21,332 ; baptized 3,056 j 
inquirers 20,919 ; pupils in the difierent schools 

At the different stations, the prospects of the 
future are represented as cheering. The ccm- 
gregatiouH increase in numbers and seriousness. 
Several of the chapels have proved too small to 
accommodate the atteuding worshippers, and 
have been, or are soon to be, enlarged. Mr. 
Phi Hippo, connected with the station at Spanish 
Town, writes to the Baptist Board in London, 
that such has been the increase of his congrega* 
^on, a third enlargement of his chapel has beea 
found necessary ; and that the same is trae of 
the chapels at Passage Fort and Sligoville, two 
of his sub-stations. He adds, ^* Such is the de» 
sire on the part of the poorer classes of the peo* 
pie generally for the gospel, that if each of the 
chapels I have already built were twice its pre* 
sent dimensions, and half a dozen more could 
be erected, I have not the least doubt of all 
being filled." Mr. Clark, of Brown's Town 
station, writes that his labors are more than be 
can perform, and feel that he is doing justice to 
the people of his charge. He therefore earnest 
ly requests that an additional missiooas^ xda:^ 
be sent to )ut asiiiliaAee. \a «a«{^SttM«*wck 

PnAsfUrim Board ^Foreign JtSttiotu. 

alloD, Mr. H. J. Dullon, lal 

b]y alieady 

ntcred upon 

much in ihe 

■late of ihei 

ealLnf. Tbe desire for 

laborers gee 

mi <» be uni 

employed 1 

fralify il Rj 

At Spanish Town and iu 

are no Ices than "eighiy- 

in carrying 

n Ihe operal 


and adult evening schools, and siily-lhree teach- 
ers of tbe Sabbath." Accessions to the number 
of pupils are great and frequent. 

alalions, Sic. at 



3 Ihey appear in 

the annual report. We regret lo find Ihis docu- 

menl so incomplete in its returns of ihe number 

during the past year. The accounis which ap- 

pear in the report, are as fgllowa : — 


"■ 1 L. 1 1 1 ~ 1 1 





















Lucca & Grem 






MonWgo Bay, 





Sailer^ Hill and 







215fi: 270 


Kio Buono and 





850' 158 


Brown's Tnwn, 





Si Ann's Bay, 




Port Marie, 


AnnolB Bay, 




Homit Charles, 


Belle Caalla, 











61 2 







Fuur PaUia and 

Ebony Chap 

el. Vere, 













N. Providende 



Turd's island, 

Grand Cay, 











JNeflfijiterran SSoarU atf. ffU»»ttn%. 

We learn from ilio Missionary Chrouicle for 
December, ihal at the Isle meeiing of Uw 
Synod of Piiuburg, al Waibingion, P>., iIh 

attention, Mr. Lowrie,lhe CarrespondiugSec- 
retary of the Board, pre^nied ihe eondiiioD of 
iheir missions end Ihe state of Iheir liinds, and 
urged Ihe " claims of ibe perishing beatben on 
the churches lo send Uieni Ihe knowledge of ili« 

passed die following : 

ReaoWed, Thai this Syood cordially ap- 
prove of the decision of the Execnliva Com- 
ilreogthen existing missioDa, by 

plated, to their variotiB fields nf labor; and 
ltd the Eiecntive Comaiittee, m view 
of all the ciicumstances, estabtiih miaiktaa 
New SoDth Wales, New Zaaknd, sud 
Oregon Territory, this Synod staod pre- 
pared (0 assnoie their proper share of the 

ibility of Buateining the measengen 
of the churches sent to those benighted attd 
perishing people. 

" ' d, That inHBmnch as H ia most 
desirable that all our people have the op- 

ty nf contribnting to this great ob- 
ject, it be recommended to the PresbyteciM 
to adopt such measures as, during tbe cnr- 
reutyear, will insure the presentation of tbe 
cause of Foreign Missions in every chaitb 
under their care, not visited by an agent of 
the Board. 

a pre 


duly of every Christian to make hlmielf ac- 
quainted with what the church is doing for the 
benighled heaihen, ihat thereby he may pray 
with the onders landing," for success lo aliend 
its labors. To ibis end Ihcy recommend IhM 
syslemalic effons be made by minisleis, and 
oilier frieuda of liie cause, lo eola^ the circu- 
lation of llteir official publication. To us there 



lid lo no denomina- 
i in the nature of the 
our Lord, and is ai 
extensive as the church universal. Is ii Uw 
dulyof every Christian lo pray, "Thy kingdom 

Ihoan who are deslilute of the knowledge of 
God, robs his Savior of a reasonable service 
which he demanda, and 

njury ti 

ar wilhoui 

Ihe ii 

employed by tbe Head of Ibe cfaortb lo •cct»)< 


Pmlbytenan Board of Foreign Misstora. 


pGsh Uus object? This would be an empty 
Qtterauce of mere words. Bat can he suitably 
remember in this petition instrumentalities of 
which be has little or no knowledge t From 
dw nature of the case the thing is impossible. 
Then it follows, if it be the duty of the Christian 
thus to pray, that it is equally his duty to fur- 
nish himself with the means of information. 
And further, as great as is the desire of minis- 
tni that the members of their flocks should be 
prating members, and that they should pray 
with the understanding, for the conversion of 
the heathen to Christ, so great should be their 
efibrts to secure the circulation in their churches 
of those publications which contain the needed 
knowledge. To cherish this des'u'e and neglect 
these efforts, is as unreasonable as to desire a 
harvest and neglect to scatter the seed. 

This Board urge, in this number of the Chron- 
icle, the erection of a mission-house in the city 
of New York, on the ground of security, and 
eeoBomy of time and money. In connection 
with this sol^ect, after remarking that " means 
and appliances are of trivial consequence, com- 
pared to the spirit which should lead to the right 
use of them, and which aims at the glory of 
God in their use,'' they add the following, which, 
we believe, will be admitted by all Christians, 
and regarded as in some degree applicable to - 

If the tens of thousands of charch mem- 
bers and worshippers in our Zion feel but 
a sincere and deep concern for the honor of | 
Christ in the salvation of dying heathen 
men, there will be no want of facilities for 
carrying forward the missionary work. 
If they are but duly affected with (rod's 
goodness to them and to their families, in 
their connection with onr beloved church j 
daring the last fifty years, there will be no 
want of thank-offerings to express their 
gratitode by helping others to enjoy the same 
bleflsiDgs. In this is our best hope as to 
the obtaining of this object, and as to the 
fina] success of this great cause — that our 
Christian people, from a deep sense of their 
own obligations, will strongly desire to put 
others, now deplorably destitute, in posses- 
•ion of the same privileges; thus the means 
will be employed which God will delight to 
bless, and the Gentiles shall rejoice in the 
knowledge of Christ and him crucified. 

The following is an extract from Mr. Orr's 
annual report of the Chinese mission : 

Chinese Mission in the Indian Archi-' 


Almost all that has been said or pnblish- 
^ m America, on Chinese missions, has 
W ni^natoo, ehkor immediatoij or re- 

motely, to the Chinese empire. And truly 
that is a most grand and mteresting object. 
It is indisputably the greatest field in the 
world, and the place where, sooner or later, 
Chistianity is destined to achieve her no- 
blest triumphs. Yet it is true, in the most 
important sense of the word, that China is 
yet closed against the heralds of the cross. 
And when this is fully known, there is dan- 
ger that the Christian community may feel 
some degree of disappointment, and suffer 
their interest in this great cause to flag. 
But it should be known that there is even 
now a large and interesting field of labor 
without the bounds of tbe empire. And 
this field, when viewed prospectively, as- 
sumes a far more interesting and important 

It is not very long since the Chinese be- 
gan to colonize these islands ; but wherever 
they make a settlement they are sure to 
maintain their hold, and to increase and 
spread themselves rapidly. The Malay 
tribes, who are the original possessors of 
this region, are melting away before the 
approach of the Chinese. Three hundred 
years ago the Malays were much more nu- 
merous, more powerful, and equally if not 
more civilized than they are at present. 
But they are an indolent, wandering, and 
semi-barbarous people, and by no means 
able to cope with the superior activity, in- 
dustry, and enterprise of the Chinese. 
Hence it requires not the vision of a prophet 
to foresee that they are destined before very 
long to become extinct. And it is equally 
evident that their place will be occupied 
principally by the Chinese. The popula- 
tion of China has already become so dense 
that it is pressing hard upon the means of 
subsistence. This cause has driven thou- 
sands from their country already; and the 
necessity for further emigration will be 
growing more urgent every year. Self- 
preservation, a law more stern and unyield- 
ing than the edicts of the most despotic 
emperors, will compel them to emigrate to 
those countries where a subsistence can be 
secured in greater abundance, and with 
more ease. Under the operation of these 
causes, they are now pouring by "junks 
full,"* every year, into these islands. And 

* To illustrate UjIs remark, I may mention 
that I not long since ])aid a visit (o a junk 
which had arrived in the harbor of Singapore. 
Upon inquiry I found that they hod not brought 
a single article of merchaudsse, but the vessel 
was freighted entirely with men and boys. They 
had on board about 400 passengers, and tunny 
of these, perhaps the majority, had not been 
able to pay their passage, but had sold their 
services for one year to the captain of the junk. 
And he, on his arrival, hires ihem oxxV^^x ^0\% 
their services for vVus \Aine,Vo CrVfaArxck^a x«r 
tiding here, foe wViaX \Eke ctjn ^^ 

.An. Board of Cammiuumen/or I^utign Mtiiofa. 

Ihia result is, i tbinli, deBi[B.b]e rather 
than otherwue. True, it u a painful re- 
flection that the Malay race, or any race o( 
immortal beings, ahoald go down la death 
without tho knowledge of the gospel. But 
the present generation nmslsoon pass away, 
at bU events. And of what consequence is 
h, whether their place is taken bylheir im- 
mediate descenilante or hy another, and a 
■uperlor race of men ! In the one caee, a 
race of indolent, and treacherona, and bur- 
baiouB Miiiuys la perpetuated. In the oth- 
er, this race is auperaeded by the more 
enterprising, industrious, and civilized Chi- 
nese, Whether we desire it or not, this is 
evidently the result to which things are 
tending. Now when we contemplate the 
immense populutinn which these islands, 
together with the Malayan peninsula, is ca- 
pable of contuining, and reflect that they 
will one dny be covered principally by a 
Chinese population, tlie missionary opera- 
tions in these colonies asaame a high degree 
of interest. 1 cannot but look upon these 
colonies as the germs of/ulur« nations, 
belonging to the great Chinese fundy. 

Now if we can succeed, by the blessing 
of God, in introducing tbe light of the ^s- 
pel, and establishing its influence b the 
present colonies, this character will, to a 
great extent, be impressed upon the future 
emigrants as they come in, and thus be 
IrauBOiitted to the large communities which 
theywdl soon form. The plan of operating 
Upon the Chinese empire, bdirectly or re- 
matety, by means of these missions, is 
certainly a feasible project; and is worthy 
.ofconeideralion. But il should not, 1 op- 
prebend, receive such prominence as will 
leave the impression that if this object Ciils 
our great end will be frustrated and our 
labor lost. By no means — to communicate 
the blessings of the gospel to the resident 
CUnese of these settlements, and especially 
to tranunit these blessings to their posterity 
— to. set in operation a train of causes. 
Which wiU go on, conveying the richest 
blessings to thonsands, and perhaps to 
millions, yel unborn — in short, to be in- 
Mrumental in the hands of God of stamping 
on tbe present race of Chinese a Christian 
eharacter, which will be perpetuated in 
the immense communities which are soon 
to overspread these islands — these are ob- 
jects worthy of our highest ambition. To 
accomplish this, or even a part of it, will a 
tboasatid times repay us for all tbe labor, 
and the means which we can eipend. If 
we can operate upon China proper, il is 
Well) this i^vea an additional interest to the | 
iButhiu in tb«M MP/oiiiei. Bat iT we can I 

not, let it never bs supposed, that out prin- 
cipal object baa been frualroted, or that we 
should feel the less interest in this great 
field of rni^aiooary labor. 



( of gra 

CO ou ihese i 


ds, of which 


ive been publi 


ail 01 

■; (PP- 182 

Hiid Tib, last 

\.) ..ill pro. 


Thus S, 

if, ■■ Die couv 


have for tbe 


I stood f 

asl and appea 


well." The 



opposilioii snd persec 


1, whith bas 



o* confined i 

few perwns. 

in rhe dl: 

>m which Mr 


writes. He 



n from J 

Ian. 1, to Sept. 26 

, I83B, 3,«» 

is pasLur, which then nuoibered 3,500. Du- 
>g the monlli of October he received HO; 
ivember, 786; December, 357) making iu 

near " 5,000 souls added to ibii church do- 
ig the year IS36." Five liundreil individuals 
•od propounded for adoiisiiion to dn church 



TB srci 


llio,,, suslaincd i 

at Bu CI 

.pense of 60,000 piaj- 

^rs, raised fioxa 


'bich die 

: go verm 

neat tri 


:es hnve 

b«n appointed, in the places 

'here tin 

■ schools aie . 

!«ablislied, lo pay ihe 



rooms, visit the schools, 

!C. Du 


,i> inon 


,S4I boD 

ks had 1 

lued from ihe deposito- 

t of the 


1. The 

number of copies of 


1 disiiibi 

lied ha. 

i been gresler than in 

ny previ 


The Greek patriarch 

I Cojisla 


, ami « 


ive ma.i 

ifesied ! 


' 10 llie schools which 

have received the approbation or books of the 

Orf.gonIndiins.— Messrs. Eells and Walk- 
er have located themselves about sixty or sev- 
eniy miles from Colville, which is ou die north 
braiiFh of the Oregon river, and 300 or 350 
miles from the ocean. They met with a joj'ful 
reception from the Indians. Heisn. Spalding 
and Gray coiiliiiue to send encoursgiiig ac- 
couuisofihc ilocililyof IhcNeiPeiceaiudiuu, 
on the southern brancb or the Ongon. Thajr 


Jhk Board of Oiwtmsiitmeri for J^breign Misiims. 


pare for a more fettled and ajpictiltoral mode 
^f li viug^. They lisicii with atteiitiou to religious 
ibstructlon, and it is hoped that many have been 
led heartily to believe and obey the gospel. 
The missionaries were about to erect a mill, and 
elso a large house lor worship. Their assem- 
blies have been so large that ihcy have been 
obliged to meet in the open air. Mr. Spalding 
'Writes that there has been much religious ex- 
Titemeut among these Indians—" that probably 
two thousand have made a public confession of 
their sins, and pledged themselves to live to 
God ;" though, he adds, " but lew of them have 
any just sense of sin and holiness.'' Three ad- 
ditional ordained, and two lay assistant mission- 
aries have been appointed, and will be sent to 
this station, as soon as circumstances will per- 
mit. Two Roman Catholic missionaries have 
arrived in this country. 

Sioux. — A letter from Dr. Williamson, dated 
Lae Qui Parle, Aug. 15, 1839, contains the 
foUowing statement of obstacles to the conver- 
sion and civilization of these Indians. That 
the religion of a people should be found so 
destitute of all principles of truth and holiness 
as to present the chief difficulty in the way of 
Ibeir return to allegiance to God^ and of the 
salvation of their souls, is lamentable. It is a 
•ad comment on the ravag^es which sin has 
made in the hearts of men. But it is more 
lamentable to know that in this respect the 
Sioux do not stand alone. They have with 
them the whole multitude of idolatrous tribes in 
all the earth ; and not one of them will forsake 
tbeir follies or sins till compelled by the power 
of an Almighty spirit. Their love of idols can 
be extinguished only by the love of Christ ; and 
heuce the duty of prayer for them is enjoined 
on every child of God. The letter remarks : 

The first difficulty, and the principal one, 
In the way of civilizing the Dakotas, arises 
from their religion. When we are hard 
at work to provide for ourselves food and 
other necessaries, and a parcel of idle fel- 
lows, who for weeks have been doing 
nothing but playing, sleeping, eating, and 
smoking, are lounging about us and begging 
us for food and other things, it is natural to 
tell them that if they would do as we do, 
they might provide food for themselves. 
Their ever ready reply is, " White men 
were made wearing clothes to work. It is 
proper for them to plough, build houses, 
etc. But we are made naked, to dance, 
fannt, and go to war. If we should aban- 
don the customs of our ancestors, the wo- 
kan would be angry at us, and we would 

As the gods, wakan^ of the Dakotas, 
are ianiinierable, to aboM tm^ one or seve* 

ral of them excites little or no notice. One 
of themselves may do it, and scarcely be 
considered guilty of any impropriety; but 
to tell one to throw away his medicine , 
etc., or go to work, is equivnient to tellbg 
the Musuhiian to curse Mohaiuined, or 
the Hindu to renounce caste. He feels 
that it \» one of the greatest insulttt which 
can be offered to him, and that if he should 
follow your advice he would endanger his 
life by incurring the enmity of his gods and 
the hatred and contempt of his fellow-men. 
He may, it is true, labor hard in hunting or 
fishing, bring to his tent the game which 
he has taken, chop down a tree and make 
a canoe, or chop wood and make a fire, 
when he has no wife or mother to do such 
things for him, drop com when his wife has 
prepared the ground, or take hold of the 
handles of a plough whilst a white man 
drives the team to plough his little field, or 
in case of any great emergency requiring 
the tmited efibrts of many, he may for a 
short time assist a white man, as in getting 
a boat ofi" a sand-bar, or taking it over rap- 
ids in a river. But he may not, without 
changing his religion, do any tiling which 
would go to change his manner of life. 

From tliis we see that all efibrts to civ- 
ilize the Dakotas, without giving them the 
gospel, must prove entirely abortive. I 
have not had an opportunity of ascertaining 
how extensively the notion prevails aniong 
other tribes, that it is contrary to their re- 
ligion and dangerous for them to adopt the 
customs of civilized men. An intelligent 
Wyandot, some months since, told me that 
the same opinion prevailed among that tribe ; 
that the young persons, who had grown up- 
since a mission was established among them^ 
generally embraced the Christian religion, 
and that all such abandoned the chase and 
engaged in agriculture, whilst those who 
were older, and still adhered to their old 
religion, were desirous of following the 
chase as formerly; and because they could 
not do this in Ohio, where they were sur- 
rounded by whites, had sold their lands to 
remove westward. 

Much money has been expended in ef- 
forts to civilize the aboriginal inhabitants 
of the country which now constitutes the 
United States; but we do not find that any 
success has attended these efibrts, except 
among such as have embraced the Chris- 
tian religion ; and whenever a tribe, or any 
considerable part of a tribe, have become 
Christian, they have made such advances 
in civilization that their condition has been 
manifestly improved by it. I have already 
said more on this difficulty than I intended, 
but not enough to convey a just idea of its 
force. I ahsdl therefore relaXe o\v& vt Vn^ 
anecdotes to i^uttraX^ Vc^ voii i^^ ^du^ 


PntaUml X^itlOpgl JIC«twnt.— JMvm o/M: S»aion. 

■Irong atlachment ol* the Dnkotas to their 
flaperglitioiiH. A man who hai learned lo 
read and write, and been aulScientlf in- 
Btructed respecting Christianity to know 
thai his own reJi^on was false, wsa telling 
me of his deairea lo have a cow and live 
like wliite people; and knowing that be 
Waa not neturally lazy, I proposed to five 
bim a cow, if he woald assist us a certain 
nauiber of days in making hay, to which 
he readily asseoted. At ihe time appointed 
he came and commenced work in aucb a 
way aa to ahow ds that be could fae of more 
use to us Ihaa I had anticipated. Aa soon 
(u the other men knew it, tbay set about 
devising means to keep him from work, 
and by calling him (o feasts, etc., lefl him 
but n very small part of the day to be with 
na, and aller Ihe fourth day kept him away 
entirely. He was very desiroua of having 
the cow, and not unwilling to work, bnt 
had not moral conrage enough to go con- 
ttmrj to the public sentiment of those about 
him, tbaughtis boasts of having killed sii or 
eight men in war, and in going to war aays 
fae has swam the Mississippi amidst floating 
ice, shoving before him hisgunandaiximniU' 
tion laid on a small laft built for the purpose. 
One of the old braves having openly 
expressed his intention of embracing the 
Cbrialian religion, bis neighbon were so 
dissatisfied, that, an a visit to the neighbor- 
hood of Foit Snelling, where most of the 
old brave's relatives live, they applied to 
tham for poison to kill the old man ; and it 
>a aoid that poison for thid purpose wss ac- 
inally obtained by a man who alanda pretty 
high among Ihe Dakotas here, though it is 
well known tbal he has Caused Ibe death 
of leveial of hia own tribe by adminiateriiig 

Lait autumn a respectable man, nho had 
been in the habit of attending oor meetings, 
when on a visit to the neigborhood of Fort 
Snelling, died suddenly, beuig in health one 
day, and found dead next momitig. On 
inqairing of tiia wife the cause of his death, 
ahe told ma I must say nothing about it, 
but that they had bewitched or poisoned 
him, (the word ahe nsed being generally 
nsed to express the former, but not ex- 
tending tlie latter,) and ahe loid they had 
done it becaose he had sold their leli^on 

Tbe religion of Ihii people i) not Ibe ou^y 
obttacle LO their civiliialioii ibe mluionatiei 
have to encouuter. Thar eilrenie poverty ; 
Ibe want of civil law lo proteci the Utile prop- 
erly they have; tlie limiled auihorliy of the 
chlafi, and Iheir reluFtance lo fsuiiita crime, are 

39rate5taTit SpJanfUl JHIsiians. 

ml ttf Ihe cDndiiioH aod proapecis of llw 
■[ under his dlreciiou. From ainoiig Ibe 
!, he layi, " God ii railing up babe) and 
ings, 10 declare his praise, and lo vpeak 
Irulli as it ii iu Jesui. During Ibe past 

JSoipd bul by Ihe hearing of the ear; 
lome could acaicely tay ai mucii ai ihal. 
I Now lliey are iatelligeal on all sulijecU cou- 
■ oeeled wilk Ifae acripiurei. Along wlih icrip- 
lural knowledge derived from reading ibe bis- 
lorical pens of Ibe Uibte, ihey acquire a taste 
for the doctrines of God's word, lo which they 
lislen wiih ihe decpesl inlereai, and many have 
' heeome traniformed by the reuiwing of their 
mindi.' Maiiy of iheoi are ' pieacben of 
righleoosness' within the circle of iheii kindred 

■may of ' the wisdom o( Ihe just.'" — Tbe mis- 
sion under his cere, he aa^s, " it in a course of 
succeniful operaiion. So far tram siuLaining 
any drawback, we have been consianlly ad- 


of Ihe I 

Ihe luilion of Mr. Hill, have become leacben 
ofgovermacnt female school»i. Oae has been 
seni lo Hydra, *' at the request of some oi' the 

Mr. H. as possessed of laleiiti and piety which 
qualify her emiaenily for her aiaiion. "She 
has already a flourishing school, coududed on 
correct principles, where the gospel is read and 
laugfal, and where order and goodinor*ls are 
tield up by ihe eiample as well as the precept" 

nf Ihe ti 


LS gont 


uDs, lo assist in a laige school, 
of approved piety, very conscieniious in all 
dulies, and well iulbimed." The third "has 
beea tent to Aracooa, a village on Haunt Par- 
nassus, where her brother is govemment teach- 
er. Bad she will aid him hy laldng care of the 




Necessity of Increased Contributions, 

It U estimated that the expenditures of the 
.Board for the year ending April 15, 1840, ex- 
clusive of appropriations from Bible and Tract 
Societies and the U. S. Government, will a- 
Vioant to 5*70,000. In other words, the Board 
'^vill need that sum from auxiliary societies, 
c;hurches and individuals who contribute direct- 
ly to their funds, in order to carry forward their 
«>peration8 without embarrassment. The ex- 
penditures of the preceding year, aside from 
appropriations as above, were $7S,i75 37.— 
*rwo thirds of the financial year have now gone 
by, and the amount already realized from the 
sources specified, is ^34,000, or less than one 
half of the sum required, being an average 
monthly receipt of $^^50. A similar ratio 
for the four remaining months would give an 
additional sup of 51*7)000, making a total of 
only $51,000 for the year, and showing a 
deficiency of ^19,000. 

The necessity of an immediate enlargement 
of the receipts of the Board, to the amount indi- 
cated, viewed simply in connection with the 
number and resources of the community whom 
the Board represent, would be occasion for 
slight solicitude. In times even of pecuniary 
embarrassment, a very small amount of Chris- 
tian self-denial and sacrifice in the professed 
disciples of Christ, of the Baptist denomination, 
throughout the land, would not only forestall a 
threatened deficiency of a few thousand dollars, 
but enable the Board to prosecute their work 
with a steadiness and vigor proportionate, in 
some measure, to its claims. The ground of 
our solicitude lies deeper. It is the degree of 
piety— of devotedness to Christ— among this 
portion of his followers, which is intimated by 
the small amount of their oflTerings on his behalf, 
and by the efibrts which need to be made to 
induce even these. Can U be, that the piety is 
genuine,— one with the spirit that brought our 
Lord Jesus Christ from heaven to die on the 
cross— which waits to be entreated to extend 
the benefits of his death to the perishing, and 
even then contributes only by the rule of the 
present emergency 1 Can such piety, at best, 
be heahhful and vigorous, and can it minister 
honor to Him whom it professes to love and 
revere ? 

In years that are past, it was a reason with 
some for withholding their contributions, that 
sufficient funds were already accumulated, in the 
then existing dearth of suitable laborers. There 
were channels of Christian beneficence more 
scantily supplied, and objects of sympathy and 
duty in more immediate need. But that season 
of comparative sufficieoey i5 at aifnd. The 

available funds of the Board, on the disburse- 
ment of which no restrictions were laid by the 
donors, are expended, and the only dependence 
of the missions henceforward, for maintenance 
and enlargement, are benefactions yet to be 
made. This impoverishment of their funds, the 
current receipts not being greatly enlarged, had 
been clearly foreseen, and has been distinctly 
and repeatedly announced ; but the announce- 
ment has had with few the effect which fervent 
piety and benevolence seldom fail to secure j 
by many, very many, we /ear, it has been heard 
to be forgotten. 

The indiflerence which has so extensively 
prevailed in regard to the most i^rgent repre- 
sentations of the Board, may have been owing, 
in part, to an impression that missionary ap- 
peals command general attention, and are fa- 
vored with quick returns. The Board, it is 
said, " are limited to no section of the coqntry, 
and to no sex, occupation, or age. They may 
freely and emphatically speak to hundreds of 
thousands, and the accumulated aggregate of 
their gi(\s, though severally minute, will pro- 
vide an abundant store.'' Thus the goodness 
of our cause has been turned to hurt, and the 
favor which it has gained has proved superficial 
and inert in proportion as it has been widely 
extended. This injurious misapprehension 
should be corrected. The efiective supporters 
of the missionary enterprise, who give heed to 
its claims, and sympathize in its vicissitudes, 
and come promptly to its aid when in danger, 
as for a personal concern, are comparatively 
few. The feeling too oflen awakened, is un- 
thinking and evanescent ; it bears no Jrtdt, 
The early, pledged and faithful friends of mis- 
sions must not relax their exertions, in the 
hope that others, who at best can fulfil their own 
service, will supply what is lacking in theirs. 
Will it be said that the inadequacy of our 
receipts results from the late general pecuniary 
embarrassments ? We admit, as a general fact, 
that to give liberally in times like the present, 
may involve more than ordinary inconvenience; 
and exact an unwonted exercise of Christian 
benevolence and self-denial. But what amount 
of self-denial has been called into exercise hith- 
erto 7 How severe and how extensive the pri- 
vations incurred by individuals and churches— 
the sufferings that have been actually ye//— to 
fill up, in this service, what remains of the suf- 
ferings of Chilst? A few solitary instances 
excepted, privation and suflering, for this object, 
are not to be found among us. The methods <^ 
self-denial and retrenchment, for the sake of 
Christ and the heathen, by a vast majority of 
the members of our communion, are yet to be 
learned. 4 «i«gfe dollttr atwrnlKfTom om^va 
a hundred of out comnmnico«t8,viooJA%\\«»i\ 



save our missions from distress. Is there one 
in a thousand, who gives this monthly sum 1 

But whatever the occasions of the inadequate 
receipts of the treasury, or the amount of self- 
denial contingent to their necessary increase, 
that increase, we trust, will be speedily made. 
The known and tried contributors to the funds 
of the Board, who founded, and have thus far 
supported the missions, have not become weary 
of their charge. Their sympathy for the perish- 
ing heathen is not ready to vanish away. They 
are not incapable of the eflbrts and sacrifices 
required to eflect their salvation. But it is ne- 
cessary, dear brethren, that you know— that 
your minds become thoroughly possessed with the 
facts — that even now the missions are 


"WITHHOLD SUPPLIES 5 and that, instead of 
attempting to enlarge, their very present 


It only remains that, with these facts in view, 
you determine what amount you will contribute 
for the relief of the missions, and contribute that 
amount without delay. A few more mouths 
like those of the closuig year, and we shall 
announce to you the suppression of our schools, 
and the dismissal of our native assistants , the 
press will be stopped j the translation of the 
scriptures and the preparation of tracts will 
cease ; our missionaries — as many as shall sur- 
vive the overwhelming calamity — will return, 
and our missionary service will be ended. To 
prevent this catastrophe, we repeat it, we must 
HAVE your help, and that speedily. Let no one 
wait for another. Let every church, and exery 
individual, decide independently how much they 
owe their Lord, and whatever they can do for 
his glory and the salvation of the heathen, do 

Baptist Miss. Rooms, Dec. 16, 1839. 

Lincoln, Baptist Aux. Society, 
Hezekiah Prince treasurer, 90,71 

do., Baptist Cent Society, Mrs. 
Labclla Prince treasurer, 69,04- 

From Nov. 1 to Dec. 1, 1839. 

South St. George, Female For- 
eiffn Missionary Society, Mrs. 
W. Seavey treasurer, 12,50 

Hancock Aux. Foreign Missionary 
Society, Rev. James Gilipat- 
rick tr., per Capt. Norton — 
1st Bap. ch., Sedgwick, 10,86 
do. do. do., Bluehill, 8,71 


Camden, Baptist Female Foreign 
Missionary Society, Mrs. Rhoda 
Bass treasurer, per George Pen- 
d/etott, fbr Barman missiOD, 21^50 

Salem, Young Ladies Missionary 
Association of the 1st Baptist 
church and congregation, Miss 
M«ry E. Farnham treasurer, 
per Rev. John Way land, 20,00 

South Rending, Baptist church, 

per Jacob Eaton, 22,00 

Berkshire Baptist Association, 
Austin Ilayden treasurer — ■ 
Tyringhani and Lee Baptist 
church 12,00 

Lowell, 1st Baptist church 

and congregation 103,00 

do. do. do., mon. con., 13,00 

per Goodwin Wood, 116,00 

Medneld, Baptist church and con- 
gregation, per W. P. Balch, 29,00 

New York. 
New York city, Amity-st. Baptist 
church, for the Burman bible, 
per H. P. Freeman, 7,00 

do.. South Baptist church Sabbath 
school, per Richard Thompson, 
for the benefit of the schools un- 
der the care of Mrs. Wade, at 
Tavoy, 60,00 

do., Lawrence-st. Baptist 

church, per L. Barker, 19,00 
1st Baptist church Sab- 
bath School Miss. Soc. 56,00 
East Broome-st. do. do., 
per J. Haveland, tr., 7,26 

per Rev. S. H. Cone, 82,26 

Whitehall, Wa.shinjflon county, for 

educating heathen children — 

Mrs. L. Chalk 1,00 

Miss Sarah Chalk 2,00 

Miss Ann Chalk 2,00 

per J. G. Caldwell, 6,00 



South Carolina. 
General Committee of the Charles- 
ton Association, per A. C. Smith, 

Pleasant Ridge, Green county, 
Mrs. D. G. Goddard, per Rev. 
W. Manning, 

Upper Alton, Female Karen So- 
ciety, Mrs. Leverett treasurer, 
per Rev. Mr. Colby, with a 
gold ring, 





Boxes of Clothing, dee. 

East Sullivan, Pa., a box of clothing, ibr 
Ind. Miss., by Rev A. Bennett, 10,43 

Mt. Venion, R. I., a box from C; Water- 
man, for H. T. Love, 9,50 

Providence, R. L, a box of books, with- 
out advice, for Mr. Love. 

Chelmsford, Mass., Juvenile Society, a 
bundle of clothing, for African Mus., 
per Mrs. Spalding, 5,73 

East Granville, Mass., Bap. ch., a box 
of clothing, 24,65 

A box, without advice, for E. Kiocaid. 

H. LiNcotv, T r $a m i nr , 


"Vol. XX. 

FEBRUARY, 1840. 

NO. 2. 



A writer who Mgns ' F.' has furnished for the I heard of a Savior's love and a Savior'i 
Calcutta Christian Observer, a paper on the ; blood, we deem our duty unfinished— our 

above subject, from which the following ex- 
tracts are made. He remarks on the insuffi- 
ciency of mere reason to answer the ques- 
tions, — " What is the condition of the heathen 
world in the sight of God ? Are they in a state 
of acceptance with Him, or are they guilty be- 
fore Him 7 Caa they be saved without the 
gospel, or does it not bring salvation to them as 
lost and guilty creatures ? ''—states that revela- 
tion can g^ve the only satisfactory reply to 

Master's last injunctions unobeyed. 

After alluding to the reasons which prevent 
the unregenerate from receiving the truth that 
the heathen are in a dangerous and ruined con- 
dition, and recommending such to correct their 
erroneous impressions by the testimony of God, 
the writer proceeds : 

There are, however, others, whose minds 
have been brought into more subjection to 

them -, and, after acknowledging the difficulties j the word and authority of God, who still 
which attend the subject, he proceeds : seem unwilling to admit a truth, so solemn 

and awful in its nature, that it leaves be- 
There is, however, one reason which hind it an uncomfortable wish that things 
renders it of the last importance that just were otherwise. But this is a false, if not 
and scriptural views should be held on the a dangerous state of mind ; and we think 
subject; and this is, that as long as we j that no fear of coming to an unpleasing and 
are in uncertainty on the point, we are ' unwished-for conclusion, should deter those 
comparatively indifferent to the condition | who desire to know the whole counsel of 
of the heithen — we are destitute of the i God, from searching the scriptures till they 
great motive to exertion on their behalf. ' are enabled to come to some distinct and 
So long as we are doubtful, whether the satisfactory conclusion on it. Nor will the 
heathen are in reality p eh i shin 6, we can search be in vain; to all who open them 
care little about sending them the gospel of with a sincere desire to know, and a dis- 
salvation; but let us once be really im- ! position to receive the truth in the love of 
pressed with the solemn truth, that the it, the scriptures afford, in our judgment, 
heathen are lost ; are going down by mil- clear and abundant information on the 
lions and millions to a state of everlasting point. 

misery; that they are dying of hunger, . u«*i. * 

while there is bread enough, and to spare, ' He supposes that the scriptures teach that 
m onr Father's house; and are perishing ' the heathen are viewed by the great Judge of 
for tWrst, whUe the mvitation runs, «* Ho! ! all as guilty before Him," not because they 
every one that thirsteth, come ye to the have violated His written law, or rejected His 

waters;" and the whole subject assumes a 
different aspect; the extension of the Re- 
deemer's kingdom becomes the great sub- 
ject of our prayers and our labors; we be- 
gin to say, *< If I forget thee,0 Jerusalem, 
let my right hand forget her cunning. If I 
do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave 

to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not come to the consideration of what may b« 
Jemsalem above my chief joy;*' and while drawn from scripture, regarding the actual 
^ere is a nation, or people, who have not '■. and tam^ conditioii of th« b^athf n WMld. 

rot. XX 4 

gospel, if they have never heard it ; but because 
they have violated the law of conscience writ- 
ten in their hearts ; and, as a consequence, that 
they must ''perish without the law;'^ and 
adds : 

Having thus cleared the way, we now 


Spiritual condition of the heathen, and duty of Christians. 


We presume it will not be disputed, that, 
in a spiritual point of view, with reference 
to their moral condition and moral respon- 
sibility, the heathen of the present day may 
be considered in precisely the same state as 
the Gentile world in the time of the Apos- 
tles; so that the Hindu, the Mohammedan, 
the Buddhist, and in short, the inhabitants 
of every heathen country, might be ad- 
dressed, (with the slight variation which 
their different circumstances would require) 
in precisely the same language as was used 
to the Ephesians, the Athenians, the Co- 
rinthians, or the Romans. This statement, 
we think, cannot well be denied. Do not 
the heathen around us, and those in other 
parts of the world, exhibit the same melan- 
choly aspect of depravity and sin, as the 
Gentiles of old ? Does not every iniquity 
recorded of them find its parallel in the 
heathen of our day ? Do we not witness 
in this land, with a few occasional excep- 
tions, the prevalence of the same vices that 
are recorded in the first chapter to the Ro- 
mans, and other parts of the word of God, 
not to mention idolatry, (that parent of all 
iniquity,) murder, robbery, and other more 
apparent and flagrant enormities ? , Doei3 
there not reign an utter forgetfulness of 
God, a total want of reference to his will 
and authority ? Is there any real gratitude 
to him for the bounties of his providence ? 
Is his high and unaltered right to their chief 
regard and affection at all admitted ? Ma- 
king every allowance for the darkness of 
their notions regarding God, do they like to 
retain even what they know of him in their 
knowledge ? Does there not prevail a mel- 
ancholy disregard to truth; a propensity to 
sacrifice the claims of justice and equity, to 
self-interest and self-aggrandizement ? Are 
not the judgment of the fatherless, and the 
cause of the widow, too often put aside by 
partial and fraudulent decisions ? Is there, 
in short, any prevailing fear of God to be 
found, or any real love to man to be dis- 
covered ? Alas! the most ample stretch of 
that charity which hopeth all things, and 
thinketh no evil, cannot deny this existence 
of almost every evil we have enumerated, 
and the absence of almost all the good we 
have mentioned. It will not either be de- 
nied, that the heathens of our day enjoy the 
same light, the same bounties of Provi- 
dence, the same view of the works of God, 
and the same advantoges and opportunities, 
as the Gentiles of former times — advan- 
tages and opportunities which in their case 
were amply sufficient, we are assured, to 
condemn them for their neglect or abuse of 
them, and which, therefore, we may fairly 
infer, involve responsibility and guilt in the 
heathen of our days. The heavens still 
declare the fjiory of God; the invitible 

things of him from the creation of the 
world are clearly seen now, as much aa 
they formerly were, being understood by 
the things that are made, even his eternal 
power and Godhead; though as destitute of 
the light of Revelation as were the Gen- 
tiles, nevertheless, God has not left himself 
without witnesB, in that ** He does them 
good, and gives them ram from heaven, and 
fruitful seasons, filling their hearts with 
food and gladness.'* And have they not 
made as little use of those advantages? 
Though season after season returns to them, « 
loaded with the beneficence of the great.^ 
Possessor of heaven and earth, may not=! 
the bountiful Lord of all complain of them, .^ 
** they know not that I gave them com, ^^ 

and wine, and oil ?" And when his mer 

cies have failed to lead them up to himself^^ 
and he has been compelled, (for he dotl^ 
not afilict willingly, nor grieve the children, 
of men,) to try severer methods, have they 
not continued as careless under his judg- 
ments, as they were unmoved under his 
mercies ? Now the great God, the moral 
Governor of the universe, is unchangeable 
in his nature, and consequently the princi- 
ples of his government, and the light in 
which he views those who are opposed to 
it, must, like himself, be unchangeable 

<< He is the same yesterday, to-day, and 
forever;" and we cannot suppose that he 
will, in one age regard with complacency, 
or suffer to escape with impunity, those 
whom, in another, he is declared to have 
viewed with abhorrence, and determined to 
visit with indignation. Let us hear then 
from his own word, the light in which we 
are told he looked on the Gentiles of old; 
it will be a glass in which we may discern 
the state and prospects of the heathen in 
our day. ** The wrath of God is revealed 
from heaven against all ungodliness and un- 
righteousness of men." Rom. 1., 18. <*He 
will render to' every man according to his 
deeds ; to them who by patient continuance 
in well doing seek for glory, and honor, and 
immortality, eternal life — but tribulation 
and anguish upon every soul of man that 
doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also op 
THE GENTILES." Rom. ii.,6,9. "There 
is no respect of persons with God. For as 
many as have sinned without law shall also 
PERISH without law." Rom. ii., 11, 12. 
** We have proved both Jews and Gentiles, 
that they are all under sin." Rom. iii.,9. 
** Now we know that what the law saith, 
it saith to them who are under the law, 
that every mouth may be stopped, and the 
WHOLE WORLD becomc guilty before 


SptrUual cofUBtian o/fhe hetdhmj and dufy ofChrMaina. 


The writer remarks, that ** in the first of the 
tbore references we have the foundation of all 
our fears for the fate of every impeniteiit sinner; 
in the second we see the determination of the 
Hg-hteous Judg^e to reward holiness and punish 
iniquity, and this equally in all mankind 3" in 
the third is " a sufHcieut answer to those who 
think that want of clear li^ht and knowledge 
will be an excuse for want of obedience ;'* the 
fourth " repeats the assurance that both Jews 
and Gentiles are under sin ;" and tlie last ** shows 
that the claims of the law, and (he obligations 
to obedience are equal upon all." He then 

Now apply this to the case of the hea- 
then in the present age; give thena the full 
benefit of the assarances, that he who is 
not a hard master, will give " glory, honor, 
and peace to every man that worketh good, 
to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile;'* 
and after giving them the advantage of this 
and similar promises, what, in the judg- 
ment of truth and righteousness, will be 
their condition, when tried by the standard 
©f the law of conscience ? Weighed in this 
balance, and it is the balance of the sanc- 
tuary, will they not be found wanting ? 
Does not our knowledge of their lives and 
characters tell us that with few, how very 
few exceptions, they do not obey the 
truth, but obey unrighteousness, not acting 
«p even to the glimmering light they pos- 

Decisive as are these testimonies from 
the word of God, there is yet a stronger 
proof of the lost condition of those whom 
the Apostles addressed, (and consequently, 
if our deduction be correct, of the heathen 
«t present,) in the language used, and the 
supposition evidently implied in the follow- 
ing passiges of Scripture — pissnges in 
which there would be no meaning left, 
were the supposition taken away, that those 
to whom they referred did require salvation: 
Acts XL, 14; xiii., 47; xv., 11; xvi.,.30, 
81; Rom.]., 16; iCor. ix.,22; Ephesians 
i., 13; 1 Thess. xi., 16. These are but a 
few, but they are abundant for our pur- 
pose. The last alone might of itself suf- 
fice; and taking them all together, they 
present an overpowering weight of evidence 
on the subject. 

The writer alludes to Uie last scene between 
Samuel and Saul, and to the affecting declara- 
tion which the guilty king then received from 
the spirit of the prophet — " Why then dosl thou 
ask of mc, seeing the Lord is departed from 
thee, and is become thine enemy 7 " and re- 
ttarki on it : 

If there reaiained any feeling in the 

breast of that rebellious monarch, or any 
remembrance of the time when he was the 
favored and the chosen of the God of Isra- 
el, how must these words have rung in his 
ears, and sounded the knell of all bis hopes 
in time, and all his prospects for eternity ! 
** The Lord is departed from thee, and is 
become thine enemy!" O awful and ap- 
palling thought! The blessed God de- 
parted, and forever, from a soul which he 
made for himself, and framed for the en- 
joyment of his love— departed, and forever, 
from a being who could only be happy in 
hiin, or find its appropriate rest in com- 
munion with him — departed, and forever, 
from a creature whose very happiness con- 
sists in his presence and favor. Oh ! if the 
thought afiects us io the case of a single 
being, what shall we say of whole nations, 
to every individual of whom might be said, 
*< The Lord is departed from thee, and is 
become thine enemy.** The question is 
not of one single hidividual thus forsaken; 
of one solitary being thus cut off from the 
fountain of life and happiness; no, not of 
one single nation severed from the only 
source of pure and real bliss; — the question 
is, of many people, of numerous nations, of 
entire families of the human race thus situ- 
ated ; sunk in complete and fatal ignorance 
of that Being with whom they have to do, 
unacquainted with his real character and 
perfections, knowing nothing either of the 
severity, or of the goodness of God. Alas! 
on the brow of ^very individual among 
them might be written, Ichabod, for the 
glory has departed. They have lost their 
father's image, they have forfeited their 
father's favor; they are exiles from their 
father's house. This ruin, however, is 
not irremediable; they might recover the 
image they have lost, they might be re- 
stored to the favor they have forfeited; 
they are invited back to the house from 
which they were exiled. And why have 
they not been informed of these glad tidings? 
Why is not the health of the daughter of 
this people recovered ? Is the great Phy- 
sician of souls less ready and able to save ? 
Has the fountain opened in the house of 
David lost its cleansing and purifying power? 
Is the Lord's hand shortened at all that it 
cannot redeem, or has he no power to de- 
liver? These questions r3quireno answer; 
but the melancholy fact still remains an in- 
disputable truth, that in spite of all that 
was planned, and all that was performed 
for the recovery of a fallen race, by him 
who is wonderful in council, and excellent 
in working; in spite of all thtit was done, 
and all that was suffered by a Savior, whose 
last injunction to his disciples was, ** Go 
ye into all the world, and preach the gos- 
pel to every creatoro*)" ia «^]tA qI \2Mb o:^ 



• *•! 

portunities which have heen afforded in the 
eighteen hundred years which have elapsed 
BiQce that injacctionwas delivered; in spite 
of the most assured knowledge that millions 
upon millions were dying of hunger, while 
we had in our possession the only bread, of 
which if a man eat, he shall live forever; 
in spite of every motive of obedience to 
our Lord, of zeal in his cause, of pity for 
the souls he came to save; in spite of all 
this, the larger portion of the family of 
man always has been, and at this moment 
is, in complete ignorance of all that con- 
cerns them as sinful and immortal crea- 
tures, for whom a sacrifice has been pro- 
vided, so stupendous, that heaven is bid to 
be astonished, and so ample and glori- 
ous, that earth is bid to rejoice. He ac- 
complished a redemption worthy of him- 
self; he meant it to be, and he made it 
sufficient for the salvation of the world, and 
^en he told his disciples that repentance 
and remission of sins should be preached in 
his name among all nations. But has it 
been so ? Have all nations had this re- 
pentance and remission of sins preached to 
them ? Have they heard of the love of a 
dying, or the command of a risen Savior ? 
Alas! for one million who have heard the 
joyful sound, hundreds of millions may be 
written for those whose ears it never reach- 
ed: — ^they have died in their sins. But 
why have they thus died ? Not for want of 
an atonement for sin; — bear witness the 
birth, the life, the sufferings, the death of 
the incarnate God. Not because that 
atonement was limited in its efficacy ; — bear 
witness the assurance that he gave himself 
a ransom for all. Not because there is no 
balm in Gilead, and no Physician there; — 
bear witness an inviting Savior — ** Behold 
I stand at the door and knock." Not for 
want of willingness on the part of God to 
forgive; — bear witness the invitations, the 
entreaties, the promises, the word, the oath 
^ of God who cannot lie. Not because he 
meant this salvation to be confined to a few 
favored nations ; — bear witness the declara- 
tion of the angel — <« I bring you good ti- 
dings of joy, which shall be to all people.** 
No ; on no one of these accounts have they 
perished. They have been destroyed for 
lack of knowledge, because Christian love 
and Christian zeal were in that deep slum- 
ber, out of which they have only awoke 
within the last thirty or forty years; be- 
cause they were never made acquainted 
with the message of salvation. True there 
is no difference between the Jew and the 
Gentile, for ** the same Lord overall is rich 
tinto all who call upon him;** true, ** whoso- 
ever shall call upon the name of the Lord 
flhall be saved. ' * < < But how shall they call 
«i Wm in whom they have not bolieved } 

iheUf and duty of Chrisiiang. [FfiH* 

and how shall they believe in Him of whom 
they have not heard ? and how shall they 
hear without a preacher ? and how shall 
they preach, except they be sent?'* 

On the church lies, we fear, much of 
the guilt of this state of things ; it had am- 
ple means m its power, but then those 
means were never used. While, howeverf 
we drop a tear over past neglect, and lost 
opportunities, let us be stirred up to great" 
er exertions; and though we may almost 
say, we have not wrought any deliverance 
on the earth, let us look around, and see- 
ing the fields white unto the harvest, let us 
labor and pray that they may be reaped, 
and brought into the gamer of the Son of 

But we have to work in our Lord*s vine- 
yard; we have to employ our talents in his 
service; we have to strengthen the hands 
and the hearts of those who are more im- 
mediately engaged in the great work of 
making known to the Gentiles the un- 
searchable riches of Christ ; we have a ru- 
ined world to remember before a throne of 
grace. Soon will the great work be ac- 
complished, and that glorious edifice be 
finished, the foundation of which was l^id 
in grace, and the top-stone of which must 
soon be brought forth with shoutings of 
«« grace, grace unto it.** And O! when it 
is finished, when the last stone has been 
placed, and the whole building declared 
complete, with what ineffable complacency 
will the great Architect contemplate the 
work of his hands, that glorious temple o 
which how truly may it be said. Every 
whit of it uttereth his glory. (Ps. xxix., 9.) 
We, too, shall enter into the joy of our 
Lord, shall feel something of his pleasure, 
and partake something of his triumph, if* 
here we have contributed at all to his work. 
May we then, according to our several op- 
portunities and measures of grace, exert 
ourselves in this great and glorious cause, 
the highest in which a redeemed sinner can 
be engaged. At the last day it will be our 
greatest glory and our noblest privilege to 
feel, that we were permitted to do any 
thing in such a cause; and every employ- 
ment we ever engaged in will sink into 
insignificance, compared with that greatest 
of all honors, the having in any way hast- 
ened the approach of that event spoken of 
in the Revelations of the beloved Apostle: 
** I heard as it were the voice of a great 
multitude, and as the voice of many .wa^ 
ters, and as the voice of mighty thunder* 
ings, saying. Hallelujah, for the Lord God 
omnipotent reignetb*" 

IBM.] ^s&m:'^LeUerfromikeMsiian. 99 

9imttitan Sapttot Soars of iForeifin ^InuMxn* 

SL^un'm* the inconvenience of printing them at 

, , Jaipur would be no more than it is to 

LETTER FROM THE a'sa'm MISSION, print Singpho and Nogk books at Sa- 

DATED JAIPUR, JUNE, 1, IbJU. ,|jj^. ^jjg^ ^^ remembered that the 

On page 507, last vol., a brief account is some labor that would be performed 

given of the attack on Sadiy&, by the Khamiis; at Sadi}i, could be quite as success- 

and on page 287 is further intelligence of the ^""^ c^»*^'j ?» at Jaipur- we felt a 

,. -., J . .• . strong conviction, that the cause would 

preservation of the missionaries and station at . P i • ^l. i 

\ . . ... • • 1 . . •. be advanced by the removal. 

that place, through the dangers incident to it j^. ^^^ ^^^^.^ prospect of a rapid 

The mduence of this event on the operations of ^^^^Jj^^ ^^^ account of its being head 

the misaion has, however, proved important, quarters of the tea operations. The 

A letter from Mr. Brown, dated Dihing river, experiment of making lea in Upper 

May 20, 1839, says—" Since the unhappy affair A'sam has been fairly tried, and the 

at Sadiyk, our missionary prospects at that government have given to it their un- 

statioo have been growir.^ more and more qualified approbation. Three compa- 

dark, and we have at length concluded to rclin- nies, with large capitals, are already 

qoish that post for the present, and to locate formed, and are waiting the pleasure 

ourselves at the more central situation of Jai- of government to transfer the tea ope- 

pnr. Smce the attack, the population have rations into their own hands, to be 

been constantly moving off, and there is no ^^^l}^^ on, ou a large scale. Numbers 

prospect that Sadiy& will entirely recover from of Chmamen are to be sent here inn- 

.. /, J f II « fij « u . A 4 .u mediately, and several hundred fami- 

the mow, and full confidence be restored to the i. /• .r i i • i y> i^ i 

, ' T • • h^s, of the laborinc^ classes, from Cal- 

people, for many years to come. Jaipur is ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^„ ^^^ cultivation. All 

rapidly increasing in wealth and population, ^4,^^^ circumstances are calculated to 

being the head quarters of the tea business, ^pgn g^pj, ^ communication with vari- 

which is now being prosecuted to a much greater ous parts of the world, as may l)e made 

extent than bad been anticipated." These rea- advantageous to the spread of the g08«. 

sons, with others, more fully given in the fol- pel. 

lowing general letter from the mission, decided Another consideration, of some im* 

the missionaries to make the transfer of the portance, is, that two great tribes of 

station mentioned above by Mr. Brown. people, to whom we are desiring ac- 
cess, (the Khamti and Singpho,) are 

The relative importance of Sadiya, located a few dav's journey east of U8> 

as a miMionarysicrfion, is greatly dimin- in the great Kiikung Valley. The 

ished. It is now no longer the point event of a Burmese war will doubtless 

of access to the Shyans, since the pun- open all this country, and give us the 

ishment for their treachery will lead to opportunity of preaching tlie blessed 

their total dispersion, or their removal gospel from this to Ava. With this 

to more distant stations, designated by object before us, we cannot withdraw 

the Hon. Company. In a political our attention entirely from the Khamti 

point of view also, Sadiya has become and Singpho languages, although, just 

a place of minor importance. Many now, we have k very limited inter- 

of the inhabitants of the vicinity are course with those tribes. In establish- 

dispersed; fields and villages are de- ing ourselves at this station, we have 

serted; the head quarters are removed made quite an advance toward this 

to Rangpur; and it is a question interesting field, 
whether Sadiya will ever rise to By this arrangement also, a most 

the raiik and prosperity it enjoyed useful connection is formed between 

before the war. We felt some re- the several branches of the mission, 

gret at leaving Sadija, on account of Jorhath, the great centre of A'samese 

its contiguity to the A'bors and M ish- population, learning, and religion, is . 

mia But when we remembered that only five days distance from u& To 

a long time might elapse before the Rangpur, tlie present military head 

Board could send them the living quarters, it is two days journey. All 

teacher; that the press was immedi- the Mattak country lies open to the 

ately required to print Singpho and missionary, from this station. Pro- 

Noga books ; that wlien books in A'bor ceeding easterly to the bills, there are, 

and Misbmi were ready for tke press, within a lew days distanoei no lest 


Siam : — Letter fram Mr. Jottu* 


than twenty-ione villages, where the 
N4m Sang Nog4 dialect is spoken, 
and all said to be accessible to the 

We cannot close, without calling 
the attention of the Board to the inter- 
est oiir kind friend, C. A. Bruce, Esq., 
superintendent of tea culture, has man- 
ifested in the decision to locate the 
mission at this place. He has gener*- 
ously^offered to defray the whole ex- 
pense of the removal, and to assist in 
our establishment at this station. 


iSuppression of the opium trade in Simru 

The readers of the Magazine are probably 
aware of the efforts which have been made by 
the Chinese government to suppress the traffic 
in, and use of opium, within the limits of that 
empire, which have resulted in the delivery 
and destruction of more than 20,000 chests of 
the drug, valued at about 510,000,000. The 
vigorous measures pursued by the authorities 
at Canton appear to have had the effect of en- 
tirely suppressing the trade in China, for the 
present. A knowledge of this success has in- 
duced the king of Siam to take measures for 
the suppression of a like trade and use of the 
drug iu his dominions, an account of which is 
given by Mr. Jones, in the following extract. 

In our missionary afiftiirs, nothing of 
special importance has occurred since 
the date of my last letter ; but you may 
be gratified to learn some facts, which 
have an indirect relation to our labors. 
This country has recently been filled 
with no stnall excitement, (and it still 
continues,) in regard to the traffic in 
opium. Both trading in it and its use 
have long been interdicted by royal 
ordinance. So long ago as 1827, when 
a commercial treaty was formed with 
the English, it was declared contra- 
band, and if brought here, was render- 
ed liable to seizure and burning. Still, 
such were the profits of its stile, and 
such the fascinations of its use, that 
both continued, and increased with as- 
tonishing rapidity; while the officers 
appointed to prevent it, doubtless pre- 
ferred the bribes given, to the duty 
required. Junks, mostly owned by 
Siamese nobles, or Chinese merchants 
residing iu this coimtry, and Arab ves- 
sels from Bombay and Surat, had been 
the principal importers, till a few 

months ago, when English vessels, or 
vessels under the direction of Europe- 
ans, made their a|)pearance on the bar, 
and along the coast, disposing of the 
drug without a regular entry, and 
thereby, not only violating the ordi- 
nances of the country, but defrauding 
it of its revenue, and draining it of 
specie. Smaller boats, manned by 
Chinamen, armed and prepared for 
resistance, were found skulking about 
the smaller ports, smuggling in the 
drug, and smuggling out the silver, 
while the use of opium was creating 
poverty, and spreading misery through 
the land. At this jimcture, vessels 
came in from China, with iytelligence 
of the summary measures there adopt- 
ed on the subject. 

The king of Siam, apprized of all 
these things, and filled with indigna- 
tion at the disregard of his authority, 
and no doubt specially mindful of the 
injury his revenues sustained, issued 
an edict on the subject, which was 
printed under the direction oT Dr. 
Bradley, to the amountof ten thousand 
copies, and ordered to be circulated 
and proclaimed through all the land* 
This edict was the first governmental 
document ever printed in this country. 
The ptirport of it is — that his majesty 
is desirous of preserving the national 
religion, and promoting the welfare of 
the country generally — that he per- 
ceives the trafiic in and use of opium 
to be extremely injurious to both — that 
it has been prohibited in previous 
reigns, and ten years ago he him- 
self had strictly forbidden it; but as 
sonte might have quantities on hand, 
he had graciously given them liberty 
to carry it away out of the counti7 ; — 
but now, the evil, by lenient measures, 
is grown intolerable; yet still, if those 
who have any op hand will produce 
it, with confession of the past, and 
promises ibr the future, they shall be 
forgiven ; but if they are apprehended 
trading in it, or using it hereafler, 
they shall be visited with certain j)un- 
ishment, and aggravated cases with 
death ; that he is determined on its 
utter extinction, and appoints faithful 
officers to carry his determination into 

The consequence is, that already, 
large quantities have been delivered 
up, and publicly burnt ; but apprehen- 
sions, both of those who traffic and 
those who smoke, are still occurring 
daily. These tidings, and those from 
China, I am informed, have reduced 
the price of opium at Singapore, from 


^fiiea.-—J9vma <lf Mr. Cbrftci 


o $950 per cbefit I hope it mny 
ue till it is reduced to its proper 
place — the niediciue chest. 


3839; since which a leiierafihcaLiovedale has 
toecD receik'ed from Mr. Claikr, which sa^i — 
"Tie DStrva trhool is twcoming incieasliigi}' 
useful. It coutains 96 piipits, of wliom 93 are 
ausiained b; the missiDii, and 3 by iiidlviduatj. 
They make good proficiency in ilieir studies; 
some of tlietn beiii|; able In read English and 
Sas& loleiahly well ; la wHie legibly, aud n- 
liibii some knowltftFge of ihe rudiments ofarlih- 
meiic, geogfaphy, and Eiigli^h grammar. The 
progress of the scholars daring llieir GrtI two 
iiKuiih* in school, is usually slow; after this, 
tbej beionie interested in their studies, and ad- 
vance moie lapidly. Mr. Clai 

■of il 
greatly increased, if lli 

ponanceofeduraling t 

B (he 

might b 


ilates that bii health and that of Mi 
good. Mr. Crocker was a( Sanu Will' 
lie wrote, preparing for the press a portion of j 
(Ik New Teatanenl, Hhich he had translated 
inlo the Baii language. Tbe following are 

May 1, 1839. My health being much 
improved, 1 attempted what 1' had for 
several months contemplated, viz., 

J reaching to the Datives. 1 went to 
oe Harris' Iowd, and acquaiEiied hint i 
with ray object. The old man received 
me very kindly, and said, if 1 would 
come and live in his town, and tench 
hiii people, he would build me a hoiiBe. 
5. ■ 1 preached l)ic tirst time at Joe 
Harris' town, lo eight or (en persona, 
on the existence aiidcharacterorGod. 
Tbe people liatened attentively, and 
KinK Joe again requested me lo live 
ID bis town. Spent my time in pre- 
paring letters to send lo America, and 
aesistiog br. Crocker to make arrange- 
menta to go into the couulry. 

12. Preached at Joe Harris' town. 
Subject, the creallon and primitive 
stale of ntaD. The people gave eood 
attention. When 1 hod finiehed. King 
Joe gaTB me Am theory of the creation 

of man. He said, God at first made % 
ivhite man and white woman, t-oA • 
black men and ■ black women, and 
ilial from there (wo pairs, originated 
the while and colorrd races ; that God 
offered the two men a hook, and some 
rice and palm oiL The white men 
<:hose the book, which taught him how 
to obtain every thing he needed. The 
hkck men preferred the rice and palm 
ui), and had noi since been able to 
abtain any tiling more valuable. 

I (old him there was now bd oppor- 
lunity for him and his people to secure 
[he advantages which books had given 
the while nian, as we were willing to 
leach ihem, or, at leasl, some of their 
i^hildren. He seemed jileased with the 
inlormation, and said he wislied me to 
live in his [own, and teach hia people. 
I told hjni I coiild not, at present, but 
if my health shotitd continue good, I 
would come aiid preach to him and 
his people on tbe Sabbadi. He sent a 
Itoy to lie inslnicied in our school, and 
leqiieeied nie lo come and preach eve" 
ry Sabhalli. Spent (he week in teach- 
ing the native boys, and studying (he 
B&t& language. Good health, and an 
increasing desire lo labor among this 
poor people. 

l!l. Again at Joe Harris' town. 
Preached on ihe fall of man, and its 
consequences. Twenty-Sve or thiriy 
at worship. 

23. Went to King Soldier's town. 
The King, who is i>i!tweeu fifty and 
sijly years old, has a small town, twelve 
or fifteen miles from our miseion- 
house. He appeared very glad lo see 
me, gave me a hospitable reception, 
and sent one of his boys to our schooL 

26. En the forenoon at Joe Harris' 
town, wliere 1 endeavored to make 
the people understand something of 
the way of salvation by Jesua Christ. 

June 2. Preached at Joe Harris' 
town in ihe forenoon, on the insiilu- 
tion of the Sabbalh, and the duty of 
observing it. Thirty-five or forty per- 
sona at meeting. 

9. At King Joe's. Preached on tb« 
life and death of our blessed Savior. 
Having dwelt on Christ's advent, end 
course of life while here, 1 spoke of 
his death, at which they seemed lo be 
astonished. This was the first time 
that i had witnessed any emotion in 
myaudieiice. O! that Godwouldbave 
mercy on this poor iieople. 

In (he afternoon 1 went to King Ta- 
loo's town, to preach, for the first time. 
Tatoo appeared to be a men sixt; yeaia 
old or more. He W» ^ enwlX Vi-w^ 


Ch^eee: — Letter of Mr. Love. 


abont four miles from the mission- 
house, and 6ne mil6 from Joe Harris', 
on the St. John's river. The old man 
seemed to be pleased, and wished me 
to come again, and preach to him and 
his people. 

16. Going to King Joe's, this morn- 
ing, I found the people busily at work. 
I met one man, and asked him if he 
knew it was the Sabbath. He said he 
did not 1 told him it was, and made 
no further remarks; but in a few min- 
utes, the people left work. There were 
between sixty and seventy at worship. 
They were very attentive. After ser- 
vice, the king said he did not know it 
was Sunday, and that he would have 
no more work done on that day. In 
the afternoon, I preached at Tatoo's 
town, on the state of man after death. 
The people were very attentive. At 
the close of my remarks, the king 
reached me his hand, as an indication 
that he was pleased. May he yet enter 
the Lord's vineyard, though at the 
eleventh hour. I fear, after the novelty 
of this subject is over, the people will 
become inattentive. But all my hope 
is in God. 



DUtnbiUion of Scriptures and TVads — 
Unsuccessful opposition of the priests. 

On page 289, last vol., were published ex- 
tracts from a leUer of Mr. Love, of the dale of 
June 8, 1839. Under the above date, he writes 
that since Jan. 1, be has distributed 2,704 vols. 
of scriptures, and 314,381 pages of tracts, and 

It has pleased our heavenly Father 
to open a wide door at Patras for the 
circulation of evangelical truth. Our 
scriptures and tracts have gone to Mol- 
davia and Wallachia, (at the north east 
of European Turkey,) to Salonica, La- 
rissH, Mezoa, Tricoles, to Argyro Cas- 
tro, Del vine, Prevesa, Arta, Joannina, 
and a multitude of smaller towns in 
Albania; to Trieste, and some of the 
Ionian islands, particularly Cephalo- 
nia, Ithaca, and Zante; throughout 
north western Greece ; to all the towns 
on both sides of the Corinthian gulf, 
and to more than a hundred villages 
in central, western, and south western 
Peloponnesus. In this part of Greece, 
la Dearly every villa^, is a school de- 

pending upon the inhabitants, (not on 
the government,) for its support. Ma- 
ny of them have been established re- 
cently, and the teachers are coming 
one, two, and three days journey, to 
obtain scriptures and tracts for school 

I do not learn that they have many 
books, except the Psalms, according to 
the LXX version, and one or two small 
primary books, written mostly in the 
old ecclesiastical Greek. 

We have never expected that efforts 
to make men pious would be long ex — 
erted without arousing the jealousy,^ 
falsehood, and violence of poor, bigot — 
ed, benighted, fallen human nature.^ 
So long as there is an adversary in th^K 
world, going about seeking whom h^m 
may devour, men who have no GrocF 
but their belly, and no heaven but tlieir 
lusts, will not remain quiet, if there be 
any thing to arrest the downward ten- 
dency of perishing sinners. The mis- 
sionary going forth weeping, bearing 
precious seed, can have no place for 
faith but in God, and no hope of suc- 
cess but in the power of His Spirit and 
truth. At Patras, however, we have as 
yet experienced no very formidable 
opposition — none from which our hea- 
venly Father has not delivered us. 
Little less than two months since a 
dark cloud lowered over us, and some 
scriptin*es and tracts were destroyed. 
Report says the books were purchased 
by a certain priest in town for this 
purpose. He is a man morally capable 
of such a deed. 

A few of the baser sort in his parish 
became excited through falsehood al- 
leged against the new testament. The 
excitement, however, continued but a 
few days, and the unqualified disap- 
probation of the thing on the part of 
the people in general — the efforts of 
the priests, especially of him who was 
the prime mover in promoting it, to 
escape by falsehood the imputation of 
the deed — and the increasing desire of 
the people for the truth, seem to indi- 
cate that it is the design of our hea- 
venly Father to make this expression 
of wrath praise him. It may yet hold 
a very imf)ortant connexion with the 
diffusion of light in this dark part of 
the earth. 

Prof Bambas* translation of the gos- 
pels and Acts, is at present circulated. 
It is designed, in connexion with the 
yet unprinted remainder of the trans- 
lation, to be, at some future time, the 
standard version of the pew testameni 
in modern Greek. 


fhtwxi^tmerofiht Qmk Pdtriardi, 


[By the Greek Patriarch at Constantinople.] 

The followiiig views were extracted from a 
letter written to an individual who lately acted 
M Professor of Sacred Theolo|^y in the Ionian 
College. He had been accused to the patriarch 
pf abetting opinions deemed heresies by the 
Greek church; and having defeqded himself 
in a letter written for the purpose, to the satis- 
faction of his master, this letter was written to 
assure him of continued confidence, The pa- 
triarch takes the opportunity to complain that 
the goverument of the Ionian islands had inter- 
neddled with the affairs of the church ; usurped 
the rights of the clergy, tho government of the 
monasteries, and the monastic possessions } had 
committed the daughters of parents belonging 
to the pational church, to missionaries and their 
wives for instruction ; that it had suffered mis- 
sionaries to reside in a^d pass from one to 
another of the islands, to labor in their voca- 
tion J and that it had taken from the clergy the 
exclusive right of ordination. He proceeds to 
eulogize tlie Porte for the protection it affords 
to the Greek church, and the respect it has had 
to its ecclesiastical rights and privileges ; and 
at the close of his letter, to give the fpl- 
lowing opinions respecting the clergy of these 
islands, and the proj^ety of vernacular transla- 
tions of the scriptures. 

It it a matter of great perplexity, 
how tuch remarkable aberrations have 
taken place, under the vigilaot care 
und protection of such a powerful, in- 
defatigable, and faithful government 
It la more astonishing, however, that 
puch things should have occurred In 
the ehqrch of the Seven Islands; that 
the orthodox people should cry out 
every where, and their cries should be 
beard as &r as here ; that they suffer 
so many ills, and both the zealous, the 
learned and virtuous ecclesiastics, as 
well as laymen, endure so many per- 
pecutions for the defence of orthodoxy ; 
that so many distinguished privileges 
and rights should be taken away from 
the church and from the prelacy, and 
yet the shepherds of the Seven Tslands 
should be indifierent to such things, 
that they should sleep in a very deadly 
lethargy, that they should treasure up 
the worthless metals of this world, that 
they should betray their sacred duties, 
and that they should not struggle to 
put an end to these things. We are 
^[reatly in doubt of those prelates who 

VOL. XT, 5 

hava, under their superintendence, ed-t 
ucated, zealous and sagacious people^ 
who exhort, urge, and reprove them 
concerning their indifference, and they^ 
as entirely dead, give no heed. If they 
were upable to regulate any thing in 
the Seven 'Islands, (where every thing 
might be rectified, for the defence of 
orthodoxy, and for the maintenance of 
the rights and privileges of the church,) 
they ought, at least, to have septiinme-> 
diately and directly to their mother 
church, to seek from her, guidance^ 
counsels, and spiritual aid, in these 
calamities, and their great necessities 
and circumstances, according to the 
decrees of the sacred canons, And the 
great church of Christ would have pnK 
vided what is proper, and thus the 
prelates would have been free fron^ 
every blame, before God and men. 
But we do not find ooe letter of any 
prelate of the Seven Inlands, referrinff 
to these remarkable and fundamental 
things and spiritual matters, of which 
the most central and essential duties 
of shepherds of the church consist, 
(because these preserve safe, entire, 
and without innovation, the sacred de« 
posite of orthodoxy.) But according 
to the assurances wnich we have of* 
the character and manner of conduct 
of the prelates of the Seven Islapds, 
their sacred office is euilty of a]) the 
misfortunes of the church of thesfi 
Islands, on account of tlieir indolence, 
timidity, selfishness and avarice, They 
have betrayed the cotpmon intercjsta 
of the orthodox, for the sake of their 
private, frivolous, worthless matters; 
and while every thing in their dioceses 
is endangered and snaken, they amass, 
wealth, and are indifferent, and some 
of them evep dare to aid and concur ii^ 
the plans of the enemies of the faith,. 
The bishop of Zante has brought bis 
diocese into despair, and is accused by 
letter as altogether indifferent to the 
things of religion ; for he communes 
freely, and gives the Latin priests, 
permission to chant in our holy tem-; 
pies ; and then permits our orthodox 
priests to perform funeral rites, ac-. 
cording to our orthodox custom, fo^ 
those dead I^atins. Besides this, he aids 
the Luthero-Calvinists indirectly, by 
his silence and indifference, in the es^ 
tablishment of their church, Such 
enormities so much excited the grea| 
church of Christ, that it would have 
deposed so unworthy a prelate, if spir-a 
itual men, and deeper reflection, ha4 
not, for a tim^} resti^ine^ th^ \>9>siX \i^ 

Gruu:-^LdUr qf (he Grtdt PabnarcL 


The bishop of Cephalonia, it seems, 
is not a shepherd and prelate, except for 
his house, and does not care for any 
thing else than to leave possessions and 
wealth to his relatives, who, both in 
body and soul, will be cursed of Grod, 
and execrated by the people ; and both 
he and the treasures of iniquity will be 
miserably destroyed. 

Although the bishop of Corfu had 
great reputation before his consecra- 
tion, and gave great hopes and expecta- 
tions to the orthodox; and although he 
writes that he strives always to fulfil his 
sacred duties, we do not, however, see 
any actual efiect of his zeal, and of his 
spiritual watchfulness; nor have we 
ever received any information concern- 
ing the passing events of his church, nor 
of the reception, or of the effects of our 
written decrees, nor concerning other 
•uch spiritual matters. It seems that 
circumstances compel him to such 
things; but circumstances do not justi- 
fy us before God, if we do not execute 
till death our sacred duties. *^'l'he 
good shepherd lays down his life for 
3ie sheep." 

And the other prelates of the Seven 
Islands imitate and follow certainly the 
steps and the examples of those who 
have the thrones of the greater islands. 
They themselves understand how these 
things are unbecoming to the prelates 
of the Most High, who must render an 
exact account before the fearful tribu- 
nal, for so many souls redeemed with 
the blood of a God; how such things 
grieve our spirit, and how much they 
excite our indignation, we at larse 
made manifest in our circular. We 
are comforted, however, with the hope, 
that perhaps they will nobly strive in 
future to become virtuous in respect 
to God and to the mother of the church- 
es, performing feithfully their sacred 
duties, and resorting, in their spiritual 
necessities, to the great church of 
Christ, which is always ready to 
comfort them in spiritual things, to 
guide them, and, as far as possible, 
to aid them. And in testimony of 
these things, we send forth our prayers 
and benedictions, in order to strength- 
en them in their spiritual contests for 
orthodoxy. The same prayers and 
benedictions we send to the Ionian 
government, and hope that they will 
give the example of spiritual docility 
and obedience towards her, to her or- 
thodox people. 

And son, beloved in the Lord, make 
known these things every where in the 
Seven Islands, to the joy and edification 

of thy couDtrjnnen. " Strive nobly" in 
*' the good fight of faith." Be not afraid 
to proclaim freely and on the house- 
tops, the evangelical truths, to confess 
boldly the thhigs of orthodoxy, to pub- 
lish in all parts the decrees of the 
mother church of the orthodox, to op- 
pose yourself to the enemies of the 
faith, even though they be crowned 
with the royal diadem. Never, for the 
sake of worldly ends and advantages, 
betray the heavenly truths of our faith, 
which our heavenly Father willed to 
communicate to you through true learn- 
ing and virtue. Never yield to things 
unsuitable, nor flatter, nor ever accept 
above what is fit, and against the can- 
ons, the great ones of the world ; and 
"• be not afraid of those who kill the 
body," but remember always the hea< 
venly crown which awaits you, if you 
preserve inflexibly your apostolical 
character, the sacred deposite, and ful- 
fil your sacerdotal duties. We are sure 
that in the future you will hold your- 
self back from every suspicious work 
or movement, and from every transla- 
tion of the Holy Scriptures into the 
vulgar tongue, when by a public decree 
such translations have been reject* 
ed by the orthodox church, as you 
have seen clearly in our circular; 
while especially such translations oc- 
casion so many spiritual injuries to 
the body of the orthodox, and not one 
real benefit, and are a crafly invention 
of modern heretics to set at nought the 
holy books and to pervert their meaning, 
according to their wicked desires, and 
at the same time give reason to the he- 
retics to think the translators of thenci 
like minded, and to our own people to 
doubt and suspect such teachers. 
Above all occupy diligently and guile- 
lessly the heavenly talent, which the 
Lord has bestowed upon you for the 
edification of the orthodox, and exe- 
cute faithfully the holy duty of teach- 
ing the lessons of sacred theology. 
Let not a doctrine, or lesson, or opin- 
ion, or word ever proceed from your 
mouth, which are not in harmony with 
the dogmas of orthodoxy, with the 
mandates of Christian virtue, and with 
the opinions of our holy and divine 
Fathers. Breathe into the students of 
theology, both by precept and exan>- 
ple, true virtue and piety, (without 
which learning is ruinous,) and besides 
these, the greatest reverence for all our 
venerable usages and sacred traditions, 
because all these form the ornament of 
the orthodox church. The sentiments, 
the virtue, the piety, the disposition 


Mi»ulkmy:^The ConSiUm ofBudkm Fmdes, 


towards God, and the zeal for divine 
fbings, of your pupils, will in all time, 
and in every place, before Crod, the 
tshurcb, and ail men, constitute the 
glory and immortality of your name ; 
and the infamy, the condemnation and 
the eternal anathema, in like manner, 
of your predecessora 

We had many other things to add 
concerning these matters, but these 

things, at present, are enough for the 
wise, in order that they may take those 
means which religion, the church, and 
God enjoin upon them in such circum- 
stances, for the accomplishment of 
their sacred duties, for the edification 
of the faithful, and for the glory of the 
Holy God, whose grace and holy com- 
passion foe with you. 




The folSowing extracts from writers who have 
dcseribed the coudkioii of femalex id beatlieo 
eoontries, bave appeared with others of like 
import, in the Missieaary Chronicle^ Tbey are 
4be statements of pecsous who themselves ob- 
served what they have related. They couiain 
only a part of a dreadful picture, which really 
exists, the whole t>f which is too vile and too 
painful for exhibition to the Chrislian public. 
Ifet, such portions of the facts of which it is 
made up, as will excite a due measure of Chris- 
tian sympathy on their behalf, it is thought, 
may, and ought to be exposed. Dr. Morrison 
'Observes of Chinu-— 

** The abject condition of women in Chi- 
na, and the contempt thrown on them by 
the doctrines of their atheistical philoso- 
phers, tend to harden the hearts of wives 
and mothers, so as to induce them to ac- 
quiesce in the murder of their female in- 
fimts. By the ancient usages, woman is 
not allowed the rank of a moral agent; and 
firom her very birth, marks of degradation 
commence and continue through life," 

Their books of the highest authority thus 
speak of them: — ** Woman is bom to serve 
man; and, therefore, ought to live or die 
€ox him. Man is as much more honorable 
than woman, as the heaven is higher than 
the earth." Again: — " When a daughter 
is bom, it is called Woo^ a hated thing; 
because the birth of a daughter causes dis- 

<* If a wife beat her husband, she shall 
receive one hundred blows. If the hus- 
band beat the wife, but do not break her 
limbs or maim her, the law shall take no 
notice of it" 

<*A man," says the Rev. Mr. Medhurst, 
*< came to me for medicine, and I asked 
him about his family in China. He said he 
had three sons, and one daughter who was 
nuunied. ^I had another daughter,* he 

added, <bat I did not bring her iip%* 
< Not bring her up! ' — said I, — * what 
did you do with her ? * < I smothered 
her,' he said. 'This year also, I heard 
by letter, that another daughter was bora» 
and I seat word to have her smothered 
also; but her mother preserved her alive.' 
I was shocked at this speech — and still 
more at the horrid indifference with which 
he uttered it. < What,' said I, * mur- 
der your own children! Do you not shud- 
der at such an act? ' < Oh no,' said he, 
' it is a very conmion thing in China; we 
put the female children out of the way, to 
save bringing them up; some people have 
smotliered five or six daughters.' " 

« Infanticide," observes the Rev. Mr. 
Abeel, '* is almost exclusively limited to 
the female sex; and the condition of that 
sex, when spared, is an evidence, as well 
as one cause, of the real barbarity and mis- 
ery of the nation. Without education, 
crippled from infancy, closely immured, 
married without their consent, in some in- 
stances even sold by tbeir parents, and often 
treated most unfeelingly by the relatives 
and other wives of their husbands, we can- • 
not wonder at the frequent suicides among 
them. They are, moreover, not allowed 
the confidence of thehr husbands, nor to sit 
at table with them, nor to have a voice in 
domestic concerns. Such religion as they 
have, is even denied to them, for they are 
not allowed to visit the temples where the 
prayers of the unfortunate are supposed to 
find access." 

Mrs. Breighton writing from Pinang, ob- 
serves, ** The Chinese have little affection 
for their female children, and think them 
unworthy of any instruction ; and when fe- 
males grow up, they are treated like brutes. 
If a man speaks of his wife, he will say, 
* my dog,' or * ray worthless woman with- 
in.' Let Christian females remember to 
what they owe their advantages, and they 
will not think any sacrifices too great, so 
that they may proiaotA \Vi<^ ^\)a« olCtff^V^ 



AfiKcttcniy :~^1hit ConJStiim of Meadien f^emaitt. 


** It is impossible," says the Rev. Mn 
Traill, << for one accustomed to behold fe- 
males in the possession of all that estima- 
tion and respect which characterize a Chris- 
tian country, to conceive of the state of 
degradation and contempt in which they are 
held in Indian Some idea may be formed 
of it from this single fact, that the only fe- 
males there, who receive even the coriimon 
elements of instruction, are those profligate 
creatures, whom a licentious superstition 
attaches to the retinue of some particular 
pagoda. Only suppose the natural corrupt 
propensities of the human heart, acted up- 
t)n h'y a system of superstition j licentious 
and bloody; a superstition wrought, as it 
Were, into the very heart of its votaries, and 
you have a picture of the moral state of the 
inhabitants of Hindustan. That is, indeed j 
the region of the shadow of death; — a land 
tof death — a death of intellect — a death of 
moral feeling." 

** It is a most painful fact," Writes the 
Rev. Mr. Ward, «* that the millions of fe^ 
males in India are totally destitute of edu- 
cation. Their laws prohibit ihem the know- 
ledge of their sacred books, and have doom^ 
<Bd them to a state of mental subjection-. 
iTfae greatest judgment ii suspended over 
the female who shall dare to acquire a 
knowledge of the alphabets Menu, one of 
the Hindustani legislators, says, * Woman 
has np business with the Veda; thus is the 
law fully settled. Having, therefore, no 
knowledge, sinful woman must be jfoul as 
falsehood itself; and this is a fixed rule.* 
Here the legislator first binds the sek fast 
in the chains of ignorance, and then re- 
|>roaches and punishes them for the result 
iof his own law. Hence, in India, their 
Mate of ignorance and superstition is most 
deplorable. A female is despised as soon 
lui Ahe is bom. She comes into the world 
Amidst the frowns of her parents and friends, 
disappointed that the child is not a boy. In 
childhood and in youth they have no culti- 
vation of any kind. In the age of compar- 
lative childhood she is given in marriage, 
Without having ever seen her husband ; and 
then, indeed, she becomes a bond slave for 
life. She never sits to eat With her hus- 
band, but prepares his food for him, waits 
tipon him, and partakes of what he leaves. 
She never appears in public company; she 
is^ in fact, a mere animal, kept for burden 
iit for slaughter in the house of h6r hus- 

^* Three persons," says the Rev. Wm. 
Adam-, " came to converse with me; they 
h&d all read the Christian Scriptures, and 
^fofessed to feel deeply interested in the 
propagation of Christianity in India. They 
VdCommended the establishment of schools, 
for the instruction of youth in the Engligh 

language. I told them the Chriftian pnbUt 
would be willing also to sustain tchools ftr 
the instruction of females. The eldest §ak 
most intelligent carelessly iaid, * What hiTi 
we to do with them ? let them remain •• 
they are.* I reminded him that they, M 
well as wC) had souls, and most be saved 
or lost forever^ He replied j * They do not 
know how to go to heaven ; but they know 
hoW to go to hell, and let them go! ' Tliii 
Was truly horrible ; hoW hard is the heart 
of man until it is soflened by the grace ti 

** The burying of widows alive," sayi 
the Rev. Wm. Ward, <* manifests, if tint 
were possible, a still more detestable feeling 
towards women, than burning them alivei 
The Weavers bury their dead; and awido# 
of this tribe is buried alive with the dead 
bodyi The children and relatives dig tba 
graven After certain ceremonies have boaa 
attended to, the poor Woman arrives, and ii 
let down into the pit. She aits in tki 
dsntrev taking the dead body hi her lap ai^ 
tochrcling it in her arms. The relatifil 
now begin to fill u^ the grave; and after a 
short time, two ot them descend j and treaA 
the earth firmly around the body of tki 
Widow. At length the earth reacbea hti 
lips, and covers her head; it ia then baatiljr 
thrown in, and the children and reUtirei 
then mount the grave, and tread down thi 
earth on the suffocating Woman! The lA 
of the Vilest brute that WalbA the earth il 
not taken away by a procesik bo doW, io 
deliberate, so diabolical." 

The Rev. Dr. Philip, m Bonth Afirioa) 
observes: "Anoong all savage tribeB, tha 
Women are slaves^ and one of the first e(» 
fects that have attended the laborB of the 
Missionaries, has been the amelioration of 
their condition. So sensible of this Wera 
the females of the tribe among Whom the 
Rev. Mr. Moffat labored for two years, that 
when he proposed returning to the Cape» 
the females, ifearing he Would not return^ 
after an affecting reference to their former 
condition, told him that to prevent his go* 
ing, they had determined * to lay Our bodiai 
before your wagon, and tf you are resolved 
to leave us, its wheels shall go over us.' '* 

In the valley of the river ZairO) in AIHcai 
the cultivation of the ground is entirely the 
business of the women; the king's dangh* 
ters and the prince's Wives being constantly 
thus emploved, or in collecting the faUen 
branches of the trees for fuel. They ara 
considered as perfect slaves, Whose peraoul 
are at the entire disposal of their fathera ot 
husbands, and may be transferred by either 
of them, how and when they please. 

Respecting South Africa, a recent trav* 
eller observes: «< It is universally admittad» 
that in all heathen «nd nncinliEed comilfiea» 


MtHeUm/i^ :— 2%e Comfitwn ^ tieaAeA Pemaleit 


be condition of the female sex is wretch- 
icUy debased ; but in none can it be sank 
D a more pitiable state of social degrada- 
lon, than in this land of superstition. In 
lOthing is it more fully manifest that hea- 
lienism reverses the very order of nature, 
nd the natural order of society, than in the 
ftct, that in all heathen countries the weak- 
r vessel is uniformly made to bear the 
heaviest burdens; and that woman is re- 
;&rded and treated as an bferior being, 
(lore nearly allied to the brute than to the 
LQuian species. In conversation, the Cafire 
omoaonly clashes his umfay (or wife) and 
ngegu (or pack-horse) together; and cir- 
iimtftances of daily occurrence lamentably 
vove that he looks upon the former as 
carcely more valuable than the latter. In- 
leed, in his cdnduct towards his cattle he 
:enerally displays much more feeling than 
awards the j^artner of his bosom. While 
le idly reposes in the shade, or basks in 
he sun, or goes from hamlet to hamlet in 
[nest of news, she is busily employed, 
luilding, digging, sawing, and in every 
»ther laborious occupation. Numbers of 
2afBre mothers are seen with their sucking 
shildren tied on their backs, and with ves- 
tels upon theb heads, carrying water from 
lie fountain or the river." 

** On the death of the husband, the wife 
■ compelled to leave the kraal ; when her 
*elations set fire to the hut, but share among 
iiemselves every article of value, leaving 
lie unfortunate widow in a state of entire 
lestitution. In this condition she is driven 
fcway with her sucking infant, if she have 
>ne, and made to remain without food, for 
%. number of days. The Rev. Mr. Shaw, 
by great and patient exertion, succeeded in 
breaking up this cruel custom, for which he 
received the name of Umkineto Umfazie, 
' The Shield of Women,' a title by which 
be was known among the tribes.'* 

** The customs of the Bechuanas difler 
fittle from the Caffres. The women build 
their houses and work the soil. They may 
be seen, perhaps fifty together, working in 
a line on the same spot with their pioch or 
«pade. Whilst at work, they chant a kind 
of song, as a means of animating them 
umidst thoir toils, repeating at the same 
time the name of every animal with which 
Yhey are acquainted." 

"The females at Raratonga," says the 
Rev. John Williams, ** like those of the 
Society Islands, were treated as inferiors. 
They were neither allowed certain kinds of 
food, which were reserved for the men and 
the gods, nor to dwell under the same roof 
With their tyrannical masters; but were 
compelled to eat their scanty meal at a dis- 
tance. " 

** The praotice of infanticide did aot pre- 

vail^ either at the Navigators at Hervey 
groups; but the extent to which it pre* 
vailed at the Tahitian and Society Islands ^ 
almost exceeds credibility. I never con<' 
versed with a female that had borne chil- 
dren prior to the introduction of Christianity ^ 
who had not destroyed some of them, and 
frequently as many as from five to ten." 

** On one occasion j while conversmg with 
a gentleman on this subject, he expressed a 
wish to obtain accurate knowledge of the 
extent to which this cruel system had pre- 
vailed. Three women were sitting in the 
room at the time, making European gar- 
ments. After replying to Mr. B. 's inquiries, 
I said, < I have no doubt but that each of 
these women have destroyed some of their 
children.' Looking at them with an ex-^ 
pression of surprise and incredulity, Mr. B» 
exclaimed, * Impossible! such motherly, re- 
spectable women could never have been 
guilty of so great an atrocity.* « Well,* I 
added, < we'll ask them.' Addressing the 
first, I said to her, * Friend, how many chil« 
dren have you destroyed ? ' She was startled 
at my question, and at first charged me witk 
unkindness, in harrowing up her feelings by 
bringing the destruction of her babes to het 
remembrance; but, upon hearing the object 
of my inquiry, she replied with a faltering 
voice, * I have destroyed nine.* The second^ 
with eyes suffused with tears, said, * I have 
destroyed seven ;' and the third informed ut 
that she had destroyed jive» These three 
individuals, casually selected, had killed one 
and twenty children ! These mothers werO) 
at the time of this conversation, and contiu'* 
ued to be, so long as I knew them, consist 
tent members of the church. 

" Frequently have our feelings been most 
powerfully excited at the examination of 
our school children; and scenes more af<* 
fecting than some which have been wit-* 
nessed on such occasions, it is scarcely pos-* 
sible to ponceive. One of these, which oc<* 
curred at my own station at Raiatea, I will 
briefly describe. Upwards of 600 children 
were present. A feast was prepared for 
them, and they walked through the settle-* 
ment in procession, most of them dressed 
in European garments, with little hats and 
bonnets made by those very parents who 
would have destroyed them, had not Chris- 
tianity come to their rescue. The children 
added much to the interest of the day, by 
preparing flags with such mottos as these : 
'What a blessing the gospel is!' * The 
Christians of England sent us the gospel;' 
< Had it not been for the gospel, we should 
have been destroyed as soon as we were 
bom.' On some, texts of Scripture were 
inscribed : * Bihold the Lamb of God which 
taketh away the sins of the world;' * Sufier 
Uttle children to oomA wito to»«* voAi^'^dDftSt 

MiaeOanift^HMu FedivaU. 


iimilar pMMgM. AfUrproeMdbigtbroni^ 
Um Mttlement, tbejr wmw eoodiu;^ to the 
•pidoiif ehapel, Mid opened nenrice hy ning- 
iflf the Jttbflee hymn in the native langnaKe. 
The venerable old chief then took the chair. 
Each f\tm§ waf then called up and exam- 
ined; and afler thf<i, individnala from the 
different clajMea were iielected and qaea- 
fioned hr the miMfionary. While thi« waa 
proceeding, the appearance of the parenta 
Waa moat dfectinc. The eyea eX iome were 
gletming with delight, aa the father iaid to 
the mother, or the mother to the (ather, 
* What a mercy it \m that we ipared onr 
dear girlT C>ther4, with aaddened connte- 
iMneei and faltering roicen, lamented in 
bittemeaii that they had not nared theim; 
■ad the «ilent tear, a« it atole down the 
cheeka (li many, told the pahifal tale that 
all thHr children were deetroyed. In the 
mkbt o( ow proceedingii, a renerahle eMel^ 
lain, grey with age, aroae, and with impaa- 
fiened look and roaiuier, excUimed, « l>!t 
■M apeak; I maat epeak!' On ohtainin| 
MrffMaiott, he thoa proceeded: « O that I 
iiad known that the goapel waa coming! 
O that 1 had known theae hkNwingn were 
hi ftore for m»\ then 1 Nhonkl have Maved my 
children, and they would have heen emong 
tbia happy group, repeating thene prerHooN 
Crvtha; but alaa! I destroyed thetn all — I 
hare not ont left/ Turn'ng to the chair- 
man, who waa alao a relative, he atretched 
<»ttt hia arm, and exclaimed, ' Yoa, my bro-. 
Iher, eaw me kill chiM after chiM, bat yoa 
never aeized thin mwAerow hand, and 
•aid, Btay, brother, Uod in aboot to blean 
im; the goapel of Mlvati<m in coming to our 
ahorcff.* Then he corned the godn which 
Ihey formerly womhipped, and added, « It 
waf yoa that infaaed thi« earage diapoaition 
into an, and now I «hatl die childlea*, al- 
though I have been the father of nlneUen 
ehildren/ After thi*, he aat down, and in 
a fiood of tear« gave vent to hie Agonized 
IMingfi. Thie ecene occnrred in my own 
phiee of worahip, 1 aaw the man, and 
beard him utter tlieie expreaaionM. The 
iket apeaka for itaelf/' 

The writer in the Cbfonicle »p\ttn*i9 to thetc 
extrar tf , the following remarkf, »ddre»§ted Ut 
Cbrlitian femalirf in thin country : 

If our exintence ended with tbia life, the 
foregoing exhibition of the condition of the 
beathmi female would of itnelf be moat pain- 
fttL But tlie overwhelming troth ia in the 
conakleration, that after lolfering all the 
•Vila and woea of thk, to her, moat wretch- 
ed exiatenee, ihe haa no hopea beyond the 
grave. Her death-bed ia lorroonded with 
darknean and onotterable deapair. Now, 
4mi frimid§, with thia picture cMnpar • ycwr 

privileget , your elevation, yoor ittfloeiiee ii 
iociety. The companion, the eqoal, thi 
deareat and mont cherinhed friend of man; 
m all the endeared relationa of mother, wife, 
winter, daughter, yoor tnlloence and yoor 
worth irmy be felt, and known and appre- 
ciated in all the otiier domentic relationf* 
and in all the relationn of civil lumitlij. 
Above all, compare the blacknenn of dark- 
nenn of her dying bed, with yoor hopea be- 
vond the grave. To yoo in given wlnla 
here, ** pence with Ood throo|^ the I>ord 
Jenun Clvint,'* and the promine bevond the 
grave of a holy reat prepared for the whole 
family of the Redeemer, 

What ban canned thin difference between 
your conditkm and hern ? We need not tell 
you that it in the gonpel of Jenoa ChrkC 
Bot thin gonpel munt be neot to them. Men 
and women are wanted to carry it to them, 
and meann munt be afforded, to enable the 
minnfonarien of the Cro§ii to reach their Heidi 
of labor, and nupport them when there, 
Bookn are wanted to enable them to lean 
the different languagen, that they may preach 
the gonpel and trannlate the Bible; and paper 
and typen, and printing ^emum, are wanted 
to print the Bible when it in tranalated, 
Bchooln HfH wanted to teach the yooog to 
read tlie Bible when it in prepared. Above 
all, the prayern of the whole church are 
wanted, that the blenning of Ciod nmy reat 
upon and direct hin nervantn, at h<ime and 
abroad. ThininCjod'nappointed way for the 
nalvation of the nationn. He ban joined the 
meann and the end together; and the maa 
or the woman, who hokln back, nhown thit 
they ponnenn not the npirit that wan in Cbrint 
The gonpel can end doen elevate the mont 
degraded of our race to the high privilege 
of nonn and daughtern of the living God, 

The gonpel will extinguinh the nrea of the 
nuttee, p' t an end to infanticide, and raine 
the degraded henthen female to the ponaea' 
nion of tbone privilegen which Cbrintian fe- 
malen enjoy; and tlie blenning of thone ready 
to perinb, and the approbation of Ood, will 
rent upon thone wb^i are faithfully engaged, 
in whatever nphere, in thin great work of 
love and mercy. 

In our lent number we poMiiih«d extracii 
from a pnp^r on ** Idolatry," which originally 
appear«>d in the Calcutta Cbrintian Otinerver, 
wbifb ntate, eonceraing thin fin,^bat it oceu' 
pien a mom pfootinent place in the bible thaa 
aoy other— that nothing tendn no much to de- 
tract from the glory of God*-tbat it in a rob* 
bery of God of hin rranooable tervice that it 
m»y be gives !• kMi, which are *^ iiotbiog ia 


JMueeOnqf .'^BindA IVi^JMr. 

the world"— (hat it degrades the intellect of man 
more than aojr other cause— that it debases the 
moral powers of iu votaries, till they become 
Tile in all their relations to their feUow-meo, 
while God is not reUined in their knowledge — 
and that idolaters love their delusions, and can- 
not, bj human power, be made to forsake 
them. In the present number we lay before 
oar readers, from the same source, accounts of 
religioos observances practised by the heathen 
of Hindustan, to the mural and intellectual con- 
dition of whom, the writer appeals as proof of 
the debasing tendency of idol worship. He 
regards the religious practices and principles of 
these heathen as the causes of their degrada- 
tion ; with bow much reason, an acquaintance 
with them will show. The Hind6 system dif- 
iers from Christianity in the number and ap- 
pointed times of iu religious festivals. While 
the Christian has every seventh day, to devote 
to the service of God and the cultivation of 
holiness of heart, the Hind6 has no stated times 
of rest from labor, retuniing at regular intervals, 
to be spent in religious devotion 3 but instead 
of these, he keeps numerous festivals, which 
last several days consecutively, and are held at 
irregular intervals ; sometimes weeks passing 
without any, and at others, nearly a whole 
BMmth 'leiog occupied by a series of them, which 
follow each other in rapid succession. In the 
month of Jannary, for example, they have no 
less than seven, which occupy nine days; in 
November, six, which continue eleven days; 
in April, three, continued six days; in Septem- 
ber, foor, of a day each ; in October, two, of 
six days ; while in February, there is but one 
day of festivity observed. These festivals con- 
stitute their public religious worship. The fol- 
lowing descriptions are given as specimens of 
their character. 

Sanydi, commonly called Charak Pty'd. 

Tlua is an abominable festival in honor 
of 8hib, when many Hindi!is, assuming 
the name of SanyAtis, inflict on them- 
■elves the greatest cruelties, under the 
idea that sach proceedings are highly agree- 
able to that dreaded god. . It is held on 
the 8th, 9th, 10th, and 11th of April; hnt 
those persons who wish to be very merito- 
rious on this occasion, prepare themselves 
during the whole month of Chaitra, by per- 
ibrmmg varions ceremonies, and abstaining 
from diiTerent kinds of food, fit>m spices, 
common sak, o9, and other gratifications, 
tnd by sleeping on coarse blankets, or on 

Br4.hmins, Khettriyas, and Vaishy^, 
take no share in this festival, except as 
spectators. The celebration of it is con- 
fined to the Sndras, and even among them, 
only the very lowest classes take an active 

part m k. Howerar, the Kiyastas, (wri» 
ter caste,) and other respectable Svdrtia, 
often hure individuals from the dregs of the 
population, to act on thenr behalf, and t» 
inflict the usual cruelties on themselyes; 
but reservmg, of course, for their own ben- 
efit, the merit accming from these practi- 
ces. The Sndras who perform those pe- 
nances on their own account, do it gene- 
rally to fiilfil a vow, which, when sick, of 
suffering under any other calamity, either 
they themselves, or then* relations, on thehr 
behalf, had made. 

On the first day of the festival, the San- 
yasis keep a partial fast, whkh consisU m 
their eating only snch food as has been 
cooked in one pot at the same time. 

On the second day, which is called the 
fruit day, they assemble in great num- 
bers, and wander from village to village, 
begging from the mhabitants whatever 
fruits may be in season; and when they 
have gathered a great quantity, they de- 
posit them hi the temple of Shib. In the 
aflerrioon, they go about in the same man- 
ner begging fire-wood, and collect it in an 
immense heap opposite to Shib's temple. 
They then assemble on that spot, and re- 
gale themselves with the fruits that were 
presented to them in the morning; but 
perfect silence is required to reign at this 
meal, and if any human voice is heard, all 
eating must directly cease. In order, there- 
fore, to avoid snch a disastrous conse- 
quence, they take care to continue striking 
A song, whose sound is sure to drown any 
voice that perchance might be uttered 
among them, or in the neighborhood. Bun- 
dles of thorns are subsequently phiced be- 
fore the temple, and the Sanyasis cast 
themselves on them; and to bring the mat- 
ter to a close, fire is put to the j^e, which 
soon blazes briskly; after which, they 
scatter the embers about, dance over 
them, and throw them into the ahr, or at 
each other. 

The third day, early, the work of pierc- 
ing the tongues and sides commences. 
At Calcutta, this is done at the celebrated 
temple of K&li^ghat, to which immense 
crowds resort, having with them dmme 
and other instruments of music, and also 
spits, canes, ramrods, and different other 
articles, to pass through their tongues or 
sides. Some, with tinkling rings on their 
ankles, are dancbg hi a most frantic way, 
and exhibiting the roost indecent gestures; 
while others are rending the air with their 
shouts and vile songs. Arrived at JPd/i- 
gh&t, they proceed to the great temple, 
where several blacksmiths are in attend- 
ance, ready, for a trifling fee, to pieree 
their tongues, cut their sides, or porform 
any ether opeTatson ^^ ^an^^mva \ga:^ ^v» 


MsceUany t-^lRnM FesHvaU, 


■ire. They then thrnat through their 
pierced tongues, «peani, swordg, bambui, 
httkah-tnbes, &c., and throagh their sides, 
ropes, the ends of which two persons hold 
before and behind; while the wretches 
dance backwards and forwards, making 
indecent gestures; the ropes rubbing their 
raw flesh all this time. Others, again, 
stick in their sides the pointed handles of 
iron shovels containing 6 re. Into this fire 
they every now and then throw Indian 
pitch, which, for the moment, blazes very 
high. Some monstrous shows, of paper 
vessels, elephants, and other fanciful and 
ridiculous pageants, are then exhibited and 
carried about; and, at noon, the crowds 
retu-e to their houses. The whole scene 
has a fiendish appearance, and the eflTect 
produced by these abominable and degra- 
ding superstitions is painful and sickening 
in the extreme. On the evening of this 
day, the Sanyasis pierce the skin of their 
foreheads, and place a rod of iron in it as a 
socket; and on this rod fasten a lamp, 
which is kept burning nearly all the- night, 
while the devotees are sitting opposite to 
or in Shib's temple, singing his praises, or 
calling upon him. 

On the fourth day, in the afternoon, the 
Charak, or swinging, takes place. Iron 
hooks are fastened in the backs of the San- 
yasis; after which they are suspended on 
ft cross-beam placed on the top of a high 
post, and which turns on a pivot, and is 
whirled ronnd by means of ropes, with 
great rapidity. These swinging posts are 
generally erected in the most conspicuous 
places of the towns and villages, and often 
from five to ten men swing, the one after 
the other, on one post. It is not very un- 
4M>mmon for the flesh of their back to tear, 
jmd then these poor deluded victims of su- 
perstition fall on the crowds below, and 
•ither are killed themselves, or kill those 
npon whom they fall. An awful instance of 
this happened at Chinsurah some years ago. 
On this day, some Snnyasis cast thism- 
flolves also from a bambd stage on iron spikes 
or knives stuck in bags of straw. These 
instruments, however, are generally laid in 
a reclining posture ; so that when the per- 
son falls, they almost constantly are pressed 
down by his weight, and fall horizontally, 
instead of entering his body. 

The deluded votaries of Shib inflict many 
other kinds of cruelties on themselves at 
this period; one only, as it is rather singu- 
lar, will be mentioned. Some Sanyasis 
hedanb their lips with mud, and on this 
they scatter some mustard, or any other 
kind of small seed. They then lie down 
on their backs near Shib*s temple, and do 
Dot move, nor eat, nor drink, until the 
>P6ed Jbaa cooimeqcfld germinating, whkh 

seldom happens, before the third or fovtli 

On the following day, viz., the 12th of 
April, (the Hindi'i new year's day,) some 
cooked rice, with broiled fish, is taken by a 
brahmin, accompanied by the Sany&sis, to 
the place where the dead bodies are bunt, 
and there oflTered to departed spirits; aftor 
which tlie Sanyasis shave, bathe, and relin-^ 
quish their paitd, and the festival is at an 

l*be following festival is observed by Hiud6t 
ihat ihey may obtain purification from sin, bliss 
in the future world, and absolution from evils 
which they suppose themselves liable to eufkx 
in their anticipated transmigrations. 

Bathing at Sdgar Island, 

This festival is held on the southeast 
side of the Island, where tfate Ganges runs 
into the sea, and commences on the 12th of 
January. Immense crowds from all parts 
of Bengal resort to this place. Religious 
mendicants, attracted by the hope of gifts, 
are always to be found here in swarms, and 
dbgust one by their indecent exterior, and 
their harpy-like deportment to the pilgrims. 

The spot where the people assemble is a 
sandy beach, extending about a mile and a 
half in length, and half a mile in breadth* 
Frequently above 100,000 persons are here 
congregated, who during their stay reside 
in small temporary sheds, made of mats, 
which they bring with them. Shop-keep- 
ers from Calcutta, and other places, also 
erect numberless booths, where they dis- 
pose of all kinds of commodities. Tiiis 
extensive encampment, with the large fleet 
of boats on the sea-shore, adorned with 
signs and gaudy flags of every description, 
forms a tout-ensemble of a most singular 
and unique appearance. 

The festival continues three days. On 
the first, besides bathing, all the pilgrimi 
sacrifice to the manes of their deceased 
ancestors, and usually choose theeveniag 
for that purpose. They then light on the 
shore a great number of cherdg$, or small 
lamps, which causes a general illnmioa-< 
tion, and produces a very picturesque 
effect when viewed from a distance. The 
pilgrimage is not accounted complete, un-i 
less every person visits and worships Kapil 
Muni. This is a coarsely sculptured idol, 
representing a Hindu ascetic in the attitude 
of meditatk)n. It is placed in a temple sitr 
udted on the very borders of the jungle, 
and now much dilapidated; but the snr-t 
rounding ruins show it to have been for-« 
merly in flourishing circumstances. There 
was attached to it a large convent of Sany4- 
sis, several of whom resided there perma* 
nently , and often became the prey of tiger* 


' MtBcdlany :-^Hindu FuthaU, 


Bud other wild beasts; at present, they 
resort thither only at the time of the 
festival. Kapel Muni was a Hindu sage, 
fbiinder of the Shankya philosophy, who 
in days of yore cursed and sent to Tar- 
tarus the 60,000 sons of a great poten- 
tate named 8a gar, because they had rude- 
ly disturbed him in his devotions. He is 
therefore much feared, and thought to be 
an incarnation of Vishnu. 

It is to obtain these imaginary advanta- 
ges that multitudes of deluded beings, es- 
pecially women and children, leave their 
dwellings at the coldest period of the year, 
and, huddled together in boats, under the 
most uncomfortable circumstances, perform 
a long journey to the inhospitable jungles 
of Sagar; and after enduring numerous 
privations and sufferings, and being exposed 
to many dangers, return home just as they 
went, unpardoned and unsanctified sinners ; 
yea, it is to be feared, even farther from 
God than they were before they set out! 
Q! where is the Christian who does not 
fed for them, and who can refuse stretch- 
ing out a helping hand to lead his poor de- 
luded fellow creatures to the true Friend of 
sinners — ^to him who alone can deliver them 
froDQ the guilt and the power of sin ? 

Owing to different causes, the number of 
pilgrioas has of late years much diminished. 
The writer of this article, who has repeat- 
edly visited Sagar at the time of the bathing 
festival, for the purpose of preaching the 
gospel and distributing religious tracts, saw 
there, five or six years ago, not less than 
80,000 human beings assembled; while 
two years ago, not more, perhaps, than 
20,000 were present. 

Formerly women who had made a vow, 
used, at this place, to cast their children 
mto the water, where they were soon de- 
voured by the sharks and alligators. How- 
ever, since Lord Wellesley issued an order 
against this horrible practice, it has been 
entirely discontinued. 

We add a description of a festival observed 
in honor of another of their deities, the suppos- 
ed wife of Shib, for whose glory they subject 
tbwnselves t» the tortures which have been de- 

J)urgd Pvjd. 

The Durgd Pujd is celebrated in honor 
of the great goddess Bhagabati, the wife 
of Shib, who is here called Durgd on ac- 
count of her having destroyed a terrible 
giant named Durgd, who had subdued the 
three worlds, and compelled the very gods 
to worship him. She also destroyed ano- 
ther famous giant named Mahisha, who 
likewise had overcome the gods in war, 
imd reduced them to snoh a state of indi- 

gence, that they were wandering about the 
earth like common beggars. The wars and 
exploits of this goddess are described at 
length in a book called Chandi, which is 
in great repute among the natives, and read 
by them more, perhaps, than any other of 
their writings. 

The image of the goddess is usually made 
of clay, in the shape of a female with ten 
arms. In one of her right hands is a spear 
with which she is piercing the giant Mahi- 
sha ; with one of the led, she holds the tail 
of a serpent and the hair of the giant, whose 
breast the serpent is biting. Her other 
hands are all filled with different instru- 
ments of war. Against her right leg leans 
a lion, and against her left, the above giants 
Her sons, Kurtick and Ganesh,yi\X\i sev- 
eral goddesses, are oflen placed by the side 
of the image. 

The festival commences on the 15th of 
Oct., and lasts till the 19th. On the 15th, 
the ceremony of awakening is perform- 
ed for the purpose of awaking the goddess, 
who, as well as the other mhabitants of the 
celestial regions, is supposed to be tisleep 
since the festival called Shayan JEkddashi, 
On the following day the ceremony of vow- 
ing takes place. The officiating priest of- 
fers to the goddess, represented on this 
occasion by a pan of water, flowers, fruits, 
sweetmeats, &c., pronouncing divers for- 
mulas, and makes a solemn promise that 
on the succeeding days such a person will 
perform the worship of Durgd. 

On the 17 th, in the morning, the giving 
of life to the idol, follows. This is done 
by the priest repeating several incantations 
and touching the eyes, forehead, cheeks and 
breast of the image with his two fere-fingers » 
whilst at the same time he utters this 
prayer — '* Let the soul of Durgd long con- 
tinue in happiness in this image." The 
image having now become a proper object 
of worship, quantities of fruits, sweetmeats, 
rice, wearing apparel, &c., are presented 
to it, and crowds of people come to pay 
their adoration at the shrine, and to admire 
the tinsel and gaudy ornaments with which 
the goddess is adorned. 

The 18th is the day appointed for tho 
bloody sacrifices. It is a most revoltbg 
sight. The beheading of the bleating vic- 
tims — the blood flowing on every side — 
the frantic dances of the worshippers be- 
smeared with gore— the horrid din of tlift 
tom-toms and the deafening shouts of the 
multitude — make the spectator fancy that 
he is in the company of demons, rather than 
of human bebgs. Buffaloes, goats, and 
sheep, are the only animals offered in sac- 
rifice on these occasions. The head alone 
is presented to the goddess, with some of 
the blood put upon a ^l^tAssi V^, ^V% 

yoz» XX 



Other Societies :—ProteskLrA Episcopal Missions. 


bodies of the sheep and goats are ased for 
food by the worshippers, and those of th^ 
buffaloes are given to the shoemakers and 
other persons of low caste, who deem the 
flesh of these animals a great dainty. The 
Hindus who are worshippers of Vishnu y 
not being permitted by the rules of their 
sect to shed blood, offer as substitutes for 
living animals, pumpkins and sugar-canes, 

I which are cut in two with the sacrificial 
knife before the goddess. 

Surely wilh such sacrifices God cannot be 
well pleased. And since he has given an anti- 
dote to all surh abominations in the gospel of 
his Son, He cannot be pleased if his profess- 
ed children neglect to apply it wherever they 
are found. 

(BtHtv &t}tittUu. 

^^otestant H^fscapal ifttfssfons. 

Crete. — A letter from Rev. Mr. Benton, 
dated Sept. 16, 1839, announces the arrival of 
Miss Watson at Crete, to participate in the 
labors of the mission. The number of pupils 
in tlie schools under the direction of the mis- 
sionaries is 300 boys, and 140 girls. Of these, 
there are '* three destined certainly for the min- 
istry in the Greek church, and some others who 
look forward to that holy profession.'' Among 
the cheering indications of the state of things 
(Ml the island, mentioned by Mr.* B., is an in- 
creased call for books by the people, especially 
for bibles and testaments. 

Texas. — Indian Territory.— The last 
number of the Spirit of Missious, in which the 
above letter of Mr. B. is published, contains , 
another, from a military gentleman residing 
in Texas, which calls earnestly for mission- 
aries to labor in that country ; and also a let- 
ter from the Rev. Mr. Gregory, who lately 
resided at Fort Leavenworth, as Missionary 
Agent of the Board, from which we make the 
following extracts, relating to the tribes of In- 
dians who have removed to the territory beyond 
the Mississippi. Mr. G., in company with an 
Indian Agent, and 6ve other individuals, from 
Fort Leavenworth, passed through the Indian 
Territory in April, 1839. 

The Indian Territory is certainly remark- 
able for its beauty and richness of soil, and 
it may be doubted whether there can be 
selected on the continent of America, a 
country 600 miles long and 200 broad, 
which, upon the whole, is more fertile, and 
better adapted to Indian population, than 
tliis. Long may they retain it, and find, by 
Christian civilization, the rewards of its 
improvement. Upwards of 90,000 of the 
red men are now located here, and of these, 
the major part have already made an en- 
couraging beginning in the career of im- 
provement. Of all the tribes south of this 
{>08t, the Osaget and Kauzai are probably 

the least improved. They are brancheB 
from the same stock, and speak nearly the 
same tongue. They have both been notori- 
ous for dishonesty, idleness and degrada- 
tion. But however it may now be with 
the Osages, (of whom I hear no one say 
any thing good,) there is reason to believe 
that the Kauzas are slowly, bat surely, 
advancing towards civilization. Their 
agent, a very estimable man, has exerted an 
influence by no means slight in favor of 
improvement The United States, within 
the last two or three years, have made 
them several fields for com, and have fur- 
nished them with a farmer and blacksmith. 
(The assistant blacksmith is a Shawano^ 
Indian, and a good workman too.) A Meth- 
odist missionary has been with them seve- 
ral years, and is now able to preach the 
gospel to them in their own language. An 
old chief, who was opposed to the aban- 
donment of their Indian habits, recently 
died, and now the two principal chiefs, 
both active and intelligent men, are in fa- 
vor of civilization. The idea that it is de- 
grading for men to work, is so far aban- 
doned, that nearly every head of a family 
is beginning to engage in agriculture. They 
are abandoning their filthy wigwams of 
earth, and beginning to erect dwellings of 
logs. Several of thein have recently fenced 
and cultivated little fields of their own. It 
is true, that the actual improvement 
which, as a nation, they have yet made^ is 
small, and their appearance, compared 
with their neighbors, the Kickapoos and 
Shawanoes, is wretched; but, neverthe- 
less, there is an evident leaning of their 
mind and feelings toward a better condi- 
tion. The prospect of their improvement 
is, at this time, most encouraging. No 
school is yet established in the tribe, but 
several children are instructed in the family 
of the missionary, and will shortly be sent 
to the central school which is to be estab- 
lished this summer in the Shawanoe coun- 
try, under the auspices of the Methodist 
MifsiQiMury Society. 



A« to the Kaiuu. I ndd 
Eieti tod conuderatiaiu: 

"na nnmber of tbs Kanxw, u ucer- 
tained fiom lbet>>7 mlli duingmy vuit, ii 

The; are aettled principally in the east- 
em part of their cauatrj, on the KeniaB 
rivet, and contigDOaslf to each other, ae 
respects the three aeveral villages ; so thai 
what inflHenceB one village, influencea the 

Their mtssiouary, his aaaistsnl, and the 
rarmer, are Methodists, and speak more or 
leas of the Kansas langaage. The mission- 
ary, Hr. Wm. Johnson, is a brother of the 
Methodist missionary among the Shawa- 
Boes, and having been several years con- 
nected with the Kanzas, is weJ acquunted 
with then langnage, and evidently has their 
cntGdence and attachment. 

The Methodist mission u lirmly estab- 
lished among the Kauzae, having a com- 
fortable dwelling, end anfficient impmve- 
menti to supply the mission family with 
nearly every article of Bubsistence, eioept 
flonr and groceries. It has an advantage 
from the establishment and succeasfnl ope- 
ntioa of tlu-ee ather Melhodial missioiis 
within 80 miles, viz., among the Kickn- 
pooa, Delaware*, and Shawanoes. 

There is no other mission oimong the 

.'■ remark] on the 

lis tmploymtnl of limited means ifurtn^ 
a limiltd ptriod. 
It is much regretted by many jndiciont 
and intelligent persons, wbo take an inter- 
est in the im[vovement of the Indian tribes, 
that there has prevailed very widely so 
erpeetation of completing their civilization 
b ■ very short term of years. The be- 
nevolent indWidnals particulai-ly, wbo have 
contriboted of their anbstance for the es- 
tAlishment of schools and missions, have 
too often been impatient to see the resnlta, 
b bi;^ nnmbers of well educated Indians, 
ready to become teachers, preachers, me- 
chAiica, nalesmen and ptulosophers. The 
individuals who have been sent out into the 
Indian country to accomplish all llus, know^ 
ing the feverish anxiety of their eupporten 
to hear of "great good" done, have too 
often magailied the fnvarable indications, 
SDpptessed the unfavorable, and mndesucfa 
represBntalions as have misled those who 
are etrangers to the Indian choraeier and 
eonditinn. All this is wrong, and one of 
ill imhappy fruits has been Jiacoaragement, 
Ud even prejodice, against all.rf&rts tD 

improve the meiBl, or even [Ajrucal coi^ 
dilion of the aborigines. 

The fiiult is not, bowever, to be laid 
wholly at the door of oiissiooaries. Indian 
Agents, too, have fallen into it In a r»> 
cent report of the gentleman having charge 
of the Winnebagoes, (one of the most de- 
graded and nnpromisiog tribes,) the opinion 
is advanced, that nothing ia wanting but a 
ptrmantnt home for them, in order to ac- 
complish ■ ■ a material change in their habits 
and condition" in "ten years or less."* 
Now it is quite passible that a matettal 
change in the condition even of the Winne- 
bagoes may take place in less than ten 
years. Such has been the case with the 
Kickapoos in half that time, bat not be- 
Eause they were assigned a permanent 
country west of the MisaissippL Such an- 
ticipations as llie above, therefore, are 
founded on a slight knowledge of human 

almost certain disappoint oient, the discour- 
agement already felt by many, in attempts 
to reclaim the Indian from the habits of a 
hunter's life. 

It has been a misforlane, too, in this 
work of philanthropy, that our ttandard of 
improvement has too often been erroneous. 
Some have considered the mere acquisition 
of the elements of edncatioa a teat of con- 
irom the savage state. Otb^^ have 
regarded the eicliange of a Uanket and 
moccasins for the white man's coat and 
index of improvement. I 
confess that to either, or both of these alone. 
It conaeqneoce. 
They are well, a* faros they go, but soma, 
ihing else is quite necessary- 
All the history of the past abows the 
difficulty of applying the meana of improve- 
■nderinf tribes. - - ■ 


I become fiieid ai 

more than all, let them be dependent on 
the produce of the ground for lufiiiilesce ; 
then they are within our reach, aad from 
that moment they liave a special interest in 
'bich they live. Induttry, 


; life. 

and private property is invested v 
interest which the hunter knows nothing of. 
With induitry, and the daire of protec- 
tion in individval property, are connect- 
ed some of the most important ntoral vir- 
tues; and there is felt, too, the nccsnJfy 
af sOTiie laic for protection. In such a con- 
dition, war ceases to be desirable; and then 
men begin tn see the importance of at least 
m much education as may be needed in 
[he work of legislation and administrative 
justice. At this stage, the work of civil 
improvement may safely be left, in ordinary 

OUur SoeUHa ^—Protakmt Hpiteoptd AfommA 


tHliE I 

B or UbcV. 

batinctive desire 
tiob, BO aurely 111B.V vie, as a general rule, 
expect s people lo improve, when once 
brought inta a coiulition thai admils of ini' 
piovemenl. Thf- work may, nny, it mini 
be slow; 01, it may be hindered und inter- 
rupted by war, hy local circumetanceB, or 
by the oooduct of wicked and designing 
men; but, contingencies aiide, onr expec- 
tations of improvement are fonnded upon 
principles mletwuven with every feeling of 
the human heart. Greatly, therefore, do 
they en, who aaiiiiiiiu that Indluiu cannot 
-*e civilized. And it is believed that Ihey 
alio do err aa much, wlio asauiiie that civi- 
lization oiDBt necvsaarily go before Chris- 
tianity. The Chrinlian religion ia aJapted 
to haman nature under all circumslanceB, 
and in every poaaible condition; and, ai 
the same lime thai it may be allowed thai 
■ome condtliaiiB have more tcmptatioDi than 
nthen to do Arang, or to neglect holy dn- 
ties, yet what in the nature of things should 
prevent the tiidiE.n banter, who is clothed 
in ekins, and dtvelle in a wigwam, from 
knowing hie Redeemer, and diicbarging 
piunsty the duties of his station ! Does 
Cbriatiauity conaiM in living in goodly 
house*? Jb pisjf necessarily connected 
with Europeiih cloth, or the wearing of 
'*Drely (here iano valid reaBOn why 
Umiuld not be made known 
Kltibes in every staife of thtir 
i-ofiirovtlnftif, or even 
"art^fs^ 'leaved from civilizatii 

And yat, 

report, 19 almost pelM«n[-,al i^Jecti 
miasionarr eB>iblwhn)diit»'»iBO(^ the Chip- 
pewBs of the upper' owntrj! becBBse, ii 
the Rrst place, the niisiioiintieB .have nol 
the means '* lo ]iuraufl ray sysltin on nL 
extended scale," ]ind, pecdu^^r* '<P'"''^'''° 
of the Chippewa country "la^I,^ -" 
adapted lo coltivatinn," * ilt iijifpii 
however, that the IndianBmsybe '"'■ ■*' 
in their coDditioa, althoDgb it be 
in B twintding, nor on a apleot 
and that those of iheni who happel 
in a country too poor to tempt the oupii 
of the whites, may not, on thai accouM 
•hliged to remain in ignorance of the Sai 
tor and his goapel. 

But althongh we ought not to eipect top. 

, in n single generatton, from eSbrtri 
prcvc the i:hnTBCter and condition of 
the red man, wc ought not to be dilatory 
n making those efforta. The government 
if the United Sates ia fully sensible that 
in obligolion rests with great force npon 
IB, to do all that urt can for a people who 
hove met with ihat rough treatment which 
ordinarily falls to llie lot of the weaker 
party in a conleet for wealth and power; 
Within a few months past the Indian popn- 
Intion of the Western Territory has been 
increased by nearly thirty thousand emt- 
grants, making a total of more than on* 
hundred Ihousiind Indians now resident m 
the country set apart for their pernianent 

The Indion Department is Bniions to 
establish, in every tribe which will admit of 
it, institulione for their improvemeDt. Hers 
is a call, and an earnest one, too, for tboM 
who wish In do good — those who, to a 
good uoderelnnding snd a Welt disciplined 
mind, and a thorough knowledge of human 
nature, add the simplicity and godly sin- 
cerity of humble and devoted ChristianB. 
Let such s:\y with the sposlle, " I am 
debtor to the LarbariauB." 

SubseqLicnily Mr. O. accompanied ■ d>lwfa> 

Visit lo iht Oioti and Pawneet. 
The pnpulatbn of the Oloes is 1100. 
They have their village near the mouth of 
the Great Platte. Their condign is oi- 
iremely rude, almost precisely like that 
of the Kauzna. Like them they live in 
misernhle wigwuna of earth. They have 
had a Baptisl missionary for three or four 
years, who, afler many toils and ,Buireringi, 
is beginning lo see the dawn of an improve- 
ment. Any rapd change, however, is hard- 
ly to he expected. 

Incorporated with the Otoe nation, bat 
formingadiatioct little village by themselves, 
ia the remnant of the Misaoori tribe. As a 
people, they may speedily cease to be 
knnwn. but tbiiir name will live until the 
mountains melt, and the rivers cease to 

The Pawnee Indians, in four divbiona 

End aa many villages, with a populatio^of 

I or eleven thousand, reside about ISO 

130 miles up the Great Platte and iU 

:hea, Th«y have hitherto had little 

course with Americana, and ihey get 

whiskey. They take bulfalo in abund- 

«e comfortably. They had re- 

I annuities at the Agency, at 
the day before we arrived, 
! numbers of tl 

Iters of them just slartuif 

Their friendly, frank, and 

101 eontnuted finely .with tha 



OMui fMti Biupiciani look of the Otnes. 
ThiB Pawoeea are lery rrieodljr to ihe I'di- 
tedStatet; bat the; itsal mule*, hiiroes, 
and CTMi men, from the SpaomrdH on Ihe 
wuL The Agent bad just taken from them 
iii Heiicaa captives. 

ThatreatjuupgUtiane of October, 1S33, 
tor tbe beneSl of tbo Pawnees, have, not 
hitberto been carried into effect. They 
have DOW, however, requeeled a site to bs 
•elected for a permanent village ; and Mexare. 
Dunbar and AUii, Preibjterian iiii.stilDnn- 
riea, who spent two years with tliem in 
their hnntingeicnraionB, have been jippoint>4 J> 
•d b; the Agent to make the Belrciinn, 
Tof a year-oi two those gentlemon have 
been living with their families st Bellevue, 
waiting for the eipected opportunity. Tliey 
have now gone up the Platte river tn ne- 
lect a spot for a pBrmanent raaidenee. They 
expect to be appointed teachers by the I'lii- 
ted Stales, and next spring nilt remove 
their families. Mills, rarmers, blacksniHbi, 
and schools, will be provided as speedily us 
possible, and if the present dvofsble djs- 
pOeitioD in Ihe tribe remauiB, a few yenrs 
will protubly show that Messrs. Dunbar 
and AUia paraned a jutMcious (coarse in 
tnaking the acqaaintanee and learning the 
language of the Pawnees, while, as yet, 
there was no fivorable openuig fur b iii\j- 

On the east side of the Missouri river, 
and north of the State, is the country iii 
which, after two removals, are settitd the 
PntawBlomies of Chif:Bgo; in number nhoul 
1!00. Returning from tbe OtoeE last 
month, ne visited them. They are appn- 
reollj s good deal improved; cnltivali? the 
grooiid, and are comfortable in dresi^. They 
are Homan Catholics, and have a. Romish 
French missionaries were the 
a go among ihem many years ago. 
After the Pontiac war, (he Engliah irealcd 
Ihe French with harshness, and broke op 
some of their miasions. All ihie only in- 
creased the BttaGhment of the Indians to 
their old teachers, and even now the»i<? Pu. 
tmatomies will have nothing to do with 
"the Engliik Teligian," as thpy call 

Botrd <f Cml/ot JFbr. Jl 

•tig > lolsl of 69i; of •rinm M niiiilona- 

.ieiuas,iii all 88, have died; and 41 ini»- 

aried. 63 auialanls, m female eiiisianU, 

li pliyaiclani, loial S34, have been refeased ; 

iitg in ibe preseiii service of tbe Board 136 

,ioi.ariei, 37 aisiiusis, IW female aisi*- 

1, and 9 phfsicisiii ; being STt persons. 

average a^t of Ihe males who have died ia 

iervjre nf the Board, is found lo have beea 

-■i >ear> nearly ; thai of Ibe temalei 39 l-S. 

average term o/ trrciei of both msies arid have died, is less than 4 1.:^ jeaf«, 

iheJi' age when Ihey entered Ibe service of 

Uanrd, was of males iS. ai<d of females 2fi 

u who died 

tell, whose 

The elttebl was Rev. Atd 

■ SRih year. , The period 

. The first 

id youiigesi pf 

II nyt, who died in 
of i l-S years, give 

IS hardly possible, ai this 

<ge of the history of modem m 

II an aiiempl lo delermine this period, 
su entire generalioii have passed away, 
liabli' lo place it loo low. heeause uf ihe 
r of premature deailw which orcur during 

i- who are leebte. uuder ibe toils and pii- 

lale inlelligenre from several of Ih^ mis- 
f this Hoard, published in Ihe last num- 
llie Herald, aanounres ihe death of Mr. 
of ihe Cyprus rtiission; and also ihe 
nf Messrs. Beadle, Shemian aad Jones, 

deslined lo Ihe mission at Beyrooi, and 
ler 10 the Neslorians al Ooroomiah 

■ opposiiu 

j> the n 

J been going forward anioi 
■m, iiad (D a greet degre.c ceased." Messi 

-1 Mis) Fairer, who led Salem on the first 
iril last, lo joiu Ihe mission lo ihe Mahralli 
ived at Bombay Aug. 10. Mr. Wright, 

e Choci 

rived to the fellowship of 


Other Soeului t-^Bi^iUd (Eng.) Msnonary Soekhf. 



ClCTLOfr.'^Mr. Harris writes from Colombo, 
under dale of May 8, 1899. He estimates the 
population of the town at fiO,O0Oj of whom 
10,000 are descendants of Europeans. In ad- 
dition to this number, there are multitudes in- 
habiting Villages scattered among the jungles, 
where, he says, ** they remain providing sup- 
plies for their animal appetites, the evidence 
of their rationality, in many instances, almost 
efiaced ; and their chief cementing tie is the 
dishonor done to the divine name. Chil- 
dren swarm abroad in absolute nakedness, in- 
sensible to the advantages of instruction, and 
indifferent to e\ery thing but their daily wants, 
or some unmeaning pastime.^' He proceeds : 

On this mass of human wretchedness a 
eonsideraUe amoiint of Christian labor is 
brooght to bear; but the difficulty lies in 
moving that which seems to have degener- 
ated almost into lifeless matter. All that 
constitutes intelligence, all that stands con- 
nected with futurity and the rights of God, 
either seems to be unknown or discarded. 
Miserable superstition usurps the place of 
pure and rational devotion; and horrid yell- 
ing, and demon-dances, the delightful as- 
cription of praise and glory to Him who is 
** over all, God blessed forever.** 

I am left here to preach to the burghers, 
the soldiers, and, by interpretation, to two 
eongregations of Singhalese people. The 
first of these classes are good English schol- 
ars, and, with a portion of the English resi- 
dents, form a tolerable congregation, morning 
and evening, on the Sabbath; bat their indif- 
ference to religion is awful, and their attach- 
ment to vanity very obstinate. They re- 
'quire the roost argamentative preaching, | 
«nd the most solemn and penetrating ap- 

Budhism, when well understood, being a 
<comp1isated metaphysical system, full of 
philosophical querulonsness, and ending in 
an erasure of the divme existence, has, 
from the very discussions it has provoked, 
set the minds even of those who have no 
connection with it, upon the ferment; and 
proof is required of what you advance, and 
aanctions weighty enough to inspire awe 
and apprehension. When you preach in 
this way, you are listened to with great at- 
tention, and you may observe an increa?e 
in the attendance; but whether the heart 
keeps pace with the understanding, whether 
the one is softened as the other is enlight- 
ened, is what I am anxiously endeavoring 
to disnover. That some have been brought 
to sober reflection, and to a stand still, after 
diligent inquiry, I &id; and though the 

stmggle of a snrrender may be aemm, eoa« 
sidering conflicting passions, yet, as it is the 
work of the Most High, this triumph I con- 
fidently anticipate. 

Among the soldiers real good is now be- 
ing wrought. On Saturday evening last, I 
attended a prayer meeting of theirs, and 
Was, indeed, much gratified. 

I have only one branch or two more of 
error to advert to in conclnsion — Moham- 
medanism and demon-worship; the former 
seen in a coarse and degrading form, and 
the latter apparently carrying the tokens of 

By these divers evils are these poor peo- 
ple torn asunder, and rendered objects of 
pity as well as guilt. More help is needed. 
The evidence of success must not be drawn 
from what is seen, though this is not despi- 
cable, or unworthy of notice. The labors 
of the Baptist mission here, for the last 
; twenty years, remain on record in the isl- 
and, and will never perish. 

Benares. — A letter from Mr. W.Smith, da- 
ted March 12, 1839, states that the prejudices 
against the gos|:iel have declined much at Be- 
nares, so that now the people listen to it atten- 
tively. His " chapel is quite full, every Sab- 
bath, with heathens.^' The following are ex- 
tracts from his journal : 

Jan. 8, 1839. Tuesday. Left Benares 
for Allahabad mela. On my way, declared 
the message of God to a concourse of trav- 
ellers, who were going to Allahabad to 
bathe, in hopes of being cleansed from their 
sins. They listened with attention, and ac- 
knowledged the impossibility of being saved 
from their sins by bathing m the Ganges, 
and thankfully accepted a number of Hindd 

14. In consequence of the rain, we 
were not able to go out The people about 
the mela suffered a great deal. Not having 
a shelter, they were obliged to get under 
trees; but they were not able to keep off 
the rain, consequently many perished by 
cold. It was reported to the magistrate 
that forty persons had died of the cold, and 
he kindly ordered upwards of 200 mannds 
of wood to be burned, in diflTerent places, 
for the benefit of the poor. Many were 
brought to the fire, who were quite be- 
numbed, and, afler having been warmed, 
they were revived; otherwise many more 
would have died. We invited a great 
many into the chapel verandah and out- 
houses, 80 that there was scarcely room for 
them to move. They flocked in, with 
their wives and children, and appeared very 

15. Early in the morning I addressed 
the poor pilgrims who were in the verandah. 
They appeared very attentive, and many 


Othar Societies t-^BaptiM (Eng.) Mmontay Socid^ 


were afiected, among whom were several > 
Bunddakbands, who applied for books; ! 
to whom we gave twelve copies of Bund- 
dalchanda testaments, which I brought from 
Benares, which they thankfully accepted. 

18. Went to the fair as usual; and, as 
it was raining, we took posser«ion of the ' 
Treasury bungalow, in which the pilgrims* ! 
taxes were formerly collected; and crowds ' 
of people flocked in, to whom I addressed j 
the glad tidings of great joy. All listened ■ 
very attentively. When the rain abated 
we went to tho^ shed,' and commenced onr 
labors among the heathen, and distributed 
some Hind(!i tracts. In the midst of my 
discourse a brahmin exclaimed, << God has 
DO interest for man." I told him « Your 
shaster may teach yon so; but our scrip- 
tures testify, ' God so loved the world that 
be gave his only begotten Son, that whoso- 
ever believeth in him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life. * ' ' The brahmin made 
no objection. 

Bklgaum. — ^Tbe subjoined extracts from a 
letter dated Feb. 20, 1839, written by an indi- 
vidual belonging to one of Her Majesty's regi- 
ments in India, will be read with interest. 

Letter from the church in Her Majesty's 
R^ment, dated Feb. 20, 1839. 

You will, I am sure, be glad to hear 
that there is a Baptist church in the regi- 
ment. The regiment went to Maulmain in 
1882. There was not a man in it at that 
time, sad to say, who loved Jesus; but, 
glory be to God, during our stay there of 
two years, there were twenty-one sinners 
brought to seek Jesus, and, on a profession 
of their faith, were baried with him by bap- 
tism. On our departure from the church, 
there was a deacon chosen by them, and we 
were called the " Branch of the Maulmain 
Baptist Church." We were stationed a 
while in Punamali, and then proceeded to 
Ami, where we were quartered for nearly 
two yejirs, during which time the Lord 
added thirteen to us; and they were bap- 
tized by a missionary, who called upon us. 
We were next stationed in Beleri (Bellary), 
where we lay for two years, during which 
time the Lord added twenty-six to us. The 
Rev. Mr. Day, who was located in Madras 
about two years and a half ago, came up to 
us, and baptized the above number. It 
was a joyful sight; there were thousands 
of spectators, and, I trust, our souls were 
warmed with a Savior's love. 

About eight months afler our arrival in 
Beleri, the church in Maulmain passed a 
vote that the branches of that body, in the 
Madras Presidency, should form themselves 
bto a church, under the pastoral care of the 
Rev. S. S. Day. This was done; a Bap- 
tist church was oig^aized, and w» became 

a branch ot'it, the Maulmain church havii|g 
dismissed us. 

We are at present stationed in Belgaum, 
where we arrived on the 2d of November; 
and on the 1 6 th of December the left wing 
marched for Poonah. Three of the breth- 
ren and six sisters went with the wing. We 
have always continued to meet together, as 
when at Maulmain. Monday, Thursday, 
and Saturday evenings a prayer-meeting, 
from a quarter past six to a quarter to eight, 
P. M. Sundays, Thursdays, Wednesdays, 
and Fridays, we read a sermon. First 
Monday in the month, concert for prayer 
on behalf of the heathen. Second Monday, 
concert for prayer on behalf of Sabbatb- 
schools throughout the world. Third Mon- 
day, regular church-meeting. Fourth Moi^ 
day. Sabbath-school teachers' meeting. 

We have a Sabbath-school in connectioii 
with the church; before the regiment was 
separated, there were 70 children who at- 
tended it. These were divided into eleven 
classes. May Jesus bless onr labors to the 
sonls of the children, as he has already 
done! Four of them made a profession of 
their faith in Christ, and were baptized. 
Our present number of church members is 

Kingston, Jamaica. — Mr. Ooghton, under 
date of May 29, 18S9, gives an account of bit 
arrival at Kingston, on the 1st of Feb. After 
meutiuDiDg the cordial greeting he received 
from the people, and the reception into their 
communion of forty individuals who bad wilb« 
drawn themselves from it, and an expectation of 
soon receixnng about twenty others, he adds ; 

The number of persons who are coming 
forward, and requesting to be admitted ta 
the ordinance of baptism, is astonishing ; I 
should think there are not less than 150 
now waiting. About 70 have been examin- 
ed and received, and two evenings evety 
week are devoted to hearing others. We 
are exceedingly strict and particular in ex- 
atfiining them, nmch more so than I ever 
witnessed or heard of in England. 

The candidates have to appear before the 
whole church, and are examined respecting 
their views of themselves, of Christ, and 
the way of salvation ; of the nature of the 
Christian church, the ordinances of baptism 
and the Lord's supper, &c., not only by 
myself, but cross-examined by the deacons 
or others; until we are perfbctly satisfied 
that their views of divine truth are clear 
and scriptural. They are then required to 
withdraw, and the leader, a person who has 
the spiritual care of a certaiki number of 
persons, is required to state, from his per- 
sonal knowledge, in what manner they are 
living, and whether their moral charaeter is 
such as to qtaUfy tbniBk %st \&ffii!&Msi:^i^ 


Wukyan Mtsaktua/y Soctehf.-^Recmt InidHgence.'-'Donatumi. 

Then the qaestion is put to the church, 
whether they know any thing against the 
candidates; and finally, they are received 
on a general show of hands. So you will 
perceive, whatever our enemies may say 
about us, we are not lax in discipline. In- 
deed, I verily believe. that it would be quite 
as easy, if not easier, for the very same 
persons, if residing in England, to obtain 
church fellowship in our British churches, 
as it is in this place. 

WesUj^an ifttfss(onarj) Sbocfetv. 

The missionary ship " Triton'' sailed from 
Bristol, (Eng.,) Sept. 14, 1839, having on board 
two missionaries of this Society, for South Af- 
rica ; six for New Zealand ; and three for the 
Friendly and Fejee Islands. The ship was 
purchased by the *' Centenary fudd/' and man- 
ned by a crew who were chiefly pious, and who 
bad engaged themselves on board this vessel 
from love to the cause of missions. 

dSitttnt fintelUgence. 

A'sk'VL.'^Letter Jrom Mr, Broiwon —Under 
date of Jaipur, June 24, 1839, Mr. B. writes 
that the brethren have commenced operations 
at Jaip6r, and that Mr. Cutler was engaged in 
printing a spelling-book and vocabulary in 
j^nglish, A's^me;ie, Singpho, and Noga. I'he 
country remained tranquil. Nothing is said of 
war, except that there are occasional reports of 
the approach of bauds ofBurmans. Nearly all 
the Kbamtis having surrendered, they were 
sent into the interior. The fears entertained 
with regard to Sadiya have been more than re- 
alized. A letter from an officer in commajid of 
the troops states, that the force is to be entirely 
removed from the place, and " it is to be given 
up to the tigers and jackals.'' 

Fbom Dec. 1, 1839, to Jan. 1, 1840. 

New Hampshire, 

New Hampshire Baptist State 
Conveutioa,John A. Gault tr., 500,00 


Taunton, Female Foreign Bible 

Society, pf r Mr. Damon, 5,00 

Boston, Uharles-st. Baptist church, 

monthly concert, 42,78 

Boylston-st. do., do. do., 33,66 
Federal-st. do., do. do., 69,07 
South Boston do., do. do., 17,75 
First do., do. do., 38,79 

Baldwin Place do., do. do., 101,61 
Juvenile Missionary Society, 
male department of Federal- 
st. Baptist Sabbath school, for 
support of a Burmese boy 
oam^d Hichard Fletcher; per 


W. W. Webster,,tr., 18,00 

Granville, Rev. Silas Root 90,60 


Rhode Island. 

Providfencc, 4th Baptist church 
and congregation, per S. R. 
Weeden, tr., 1$,00 

Brown University, monthly con- 
cert, per K. Brooks, Jr., 1.0,50 


Connecticut Baptist Convention, 
Joseph B. Gilbert tr., 1550,00 

New York. 

Sundry collections, per Rev. Jirah 

D. Cole, agent of the Board, 1101,10 

Holland Purchase, Foreign Mis- 
sionary Society, Bela H. Cole- 
grove tr., 75,00 



Bridgewater Association, M. S. 

Wilson tr., 65,00 

Bradford do., do. do., 36,00 

per Wm. Colgate, 101,00 


Baltimore^ Samuel G. Lyman, per 
Rev. Jacob Knapp, 


Virginia Baptist Foreign Missidn^ 
ary Society, A. Thomas tr.. 



North Carolina, 
Kenansville, Rev. Amzi Jones, Jr. 

Son^ Carolina. 

Edgefield Baptist Association, per 
Rev. Dr. Johnson, 


Grand River Association, John 
Dibell tr., for Borman mission, 
per Wm. Colgate, 70,00 

Greentuwn, Baptist chordh, per 
Rev. H. Cosner, 5,00 





Eastham, Mass., estate of Miss 
Polly tSmith, in part, per Free- 
man Mayo, 200,00 

H. Lincoln, Treasurer, 

We have also the pleasure of acknowledging 
the receipt of ;g;5,000 from the Am. and For. 
Bible Society, to be appropriated to the print- 
ing and distribution of Scriptures translated by 
missionaries of the Board in Asia, 




MARCH, 1840. 

NO. 3- 

American ISaptlut iSoartr of iForeffin S^luulonu. 


(Coniioued from p. 201, last vol.) 

By tbe Salada, lately retuTDed from the coast 
of Africa, communications have been received 
from our missionaries at Edina, down to Oct. 

tention, and I hope the seed sown will 
Dot he lost. Several things have trans-, 
pired, of late, adapted to make me feel 
that I am but a stranger and a pilgrim 
here. O that I might live as one ! 
Yesterday, saw one of the natives talk- 
ing to a snake, that lay coiled up close 

«a ,A«A %M' iir u M J r KT to his house. His countenance indl- 

12, 1839. Miss Warren, who sailed from New , ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^. jj^ ^^^ , 

. «o _A. _i . .r jjjj.Qygjj ^ ceremony similar to that 

which is performed by the natives 
when a difficulty is settled between two 
parties ; which consists in taking water 
into the mouth, and spitting it out 
again. He was beseeching the snake to 
go far away. As the snake seemed to 
evening, and on the Sabbath, with good effect. | be deaf to all his entreaties, I offered to 
The missionaries, at tbe last dales, were in ! ^^]\ ^'^^^' This proposal he rejected 
good health, except a slight attack of fever in With apparent superstitious horror. He 
L case of Miss Warren, to a measure of which ^^^ ^^f impression that the snake had 

,, ... . , : J • .1 - come to call him away from this world, 

all are invanably subject, during: tlie process of , it « •*' ^ •*• 7^ 

-•^ . J M .„ . ' and he seemed anxious to propitiate 

acclimation. Interestmg details will be given j^j^^ ^„j ^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 

of the labors and circumstances of the mission, j^^^^ q Sabbath. This day, had 
in the following extracts, beginning with Mr. public services in my new country 
Crocker's journal. | house, which is much more convenient 

-Oppressed condition of ^^es- J''* "''""t ^ '1<'^«° "'^'7^^ ^ " 
QjjlLjf ent, and gave pretty good attention. 

^'^*^^* j 16. Had a rather larger and more 

May 10, 1839. Returned to this place encouraging assembly to-day than usu- 

yesterday. Had my patience rather al. The head man came in to-day in 

rived Sept. 29, aAer a very pleasant voyage of 
eight weeks, including a few days detention at 
Sierra Leone. She had received the kindest 
attention from the captain of the vessel, also 
from Doct. and Mrs. Wilson, of the A. B. 
C. F. M., by the former of whom religious ser- 
vices were conducted on board, morning and 

tried by the neglect of the natives to 
finish my house, as the rainy season has 
commenced. Such is their indolence, 
that tliey need to be urged forward 

an American dress. As he had ex- 
pressed a desire to get a " meeting " 
dress, I gave him some of my old 
clothes. These, with what he had be- 

coDtinually. To prevent impatience in ' fore, enabled him to make quite a de- 
view of their conduct, we need the cent appearance. About the time of 
constant recurrence of the question, meeting, I went into town as usual, to 
"Who maketh thee to differ ?" A little invite the natives to attend worship, 
reflection upon their real situation, is Found the head man surrounded by 
adapted to change disgust into pity. others, hearing a palaver. Asked him 

12. Sabbath. Had a pret^ good 
number at meeting to-day. Most of 

if he would soon get through ; he said 
"yes." I told him I would wait for 

them were young. They paid good at- ' him. In a short X\ixv« Vi<& Q»xxv^^\ytvsi<f^ 

VOL. XX. 7 


Wui Jlfrica : — Journal of Mr, Crocker, 


me the men who had been talking the 
palaver with him, to hear ** God's pala- 
ver." I felt thankful to God for the en- 
couragement thus aflforded me to go 
on in my work. O that I were wholly 
given up to the service of God ! — A 
native, to whose neck I had applied a 
wash, OQ account of its being painful, 
came in just now, inquiring as it was 
Sabbath, if it would be proper for me 
to apply the wash to-day. I told him 
that men must eat, and the sick must 
have medicine on the Sabbath, as well 
as on other days, but working on the 
farm, going a gunning, &c. were not 

23. Had a pretty good number at 
worship to-day; among whom were 
some women. Most of them belonged 
to the head man. Whether he opposes 
their coming or not, I do not know. 
But he being out of town, they seem 
to have taken this opportunity to come 
and satisfy their curiosity. It seems to 
be the policy of the natives to keep their 
women as ignorant as possible. The 
men endeavor to impose on them some 
superstitious shackles which they do 
not wear themselves. To tell the coun- 
try women that the counti7 devil is no- 
thing more than a man, (a fact known 
by the men,) would excite more indig- 
nation than perhaps any thing else that 
could be said. Some of the women, 
however, are, probably, as well aware 
of this fact as the men. But they would 
not dare to say so in their presence. 
The native devil is a man, who at times 
assumes an extravagant dress, which 
conceals his body, puts on a wooden 
face, and then comes into town. When 
coming, he makes a noise resembling 
tlie gurgling of water in the throat. 
Great effort is made to keep the real 
character of this personage from the 
knowledge of the women and children. 
At the age of about 16, the young men are 
permitted to so into what is called the 
devil's bush, (a patch of woods conse- 
crated to this object,) and they are there 
initiated into its mysteries, which must, 
on no account, be divulged to women 
•or children. If any should do this, 
tbey would forfeit their lives or their 
liberty. If a woman should go into the 
devil's bush, or should see the devil's 
wooden face any where, so as to dis- 
cover the deception, or if she were to 
jsay there was no real devil in the bush, 
she would be immediately put out of 
the way, by death or slavery. If all the 
women <^f a town should, by chance, 
aee the devil's face, and thus detect the 
/3»ud, Xhff whole town would h% des- 

troyed, and men, womsn and ebildnBy 
be either killed, or sold as slaves. Tliiii 
I am told, is the country law. The 
trial of capital ofiencesis called a "de- 
vil palaver." This is conducted in the 
devil's bush by the head men. If a 
man is condemned, the palaver is said 
to have "caught" him, and he is sen- 
tenced to die, or be sold as a slave. 
Generally, if he has money, or friends, 
he can redeem himself. If he is put to 
death, or is sold, he is said to be carried 
off by the devil. 

30. Had a larger number at meeting 
to-day than heretofore, as there are 
many strangers in town. A number of 
those present, probably, never heard 
the gospel before. The attendance on 
the meeting has been increasing of 

July 3. Had a talk with a native to- 
day, who insisted very strongly that 
men came back, if they were not bu- 
ried within four days aAer they died. 
When I insisted that those who died 
did not come back, he said I wanted 
him to disbelieve what he had seen 
with his own eyes. He promised to 
bring a person to me, who had been 
into eternity, and had come back. 

7. Sabbath. Spoke from these words, 
" Thou shalt have no other gods before 
me." Took occasion to speak against 
their trusting in grigris instead of look- 
ing to God. An old man, after hear- 
ing me talk some time against grigris, 
went out He was, probably, a grigri 
man. As this class of people must 
perceive that their " craft is in danger," 
I have been expecting to hear the cry, 
"Great is Diana of the Ephesians." 
But if they oppose, it is secretly. 

14. Had a conversation this morn- 
ing with a grigri man, who makes pre- 
tensions to great power. I told him 
that he deceived the people with his 
lies, and that if he did not leave off his 
bad practices, God would send him to 
hell. Took occasion to speak again in 
meeting, upon the subject of grigris. 
The grigri man before mentioned, came 
to the door near the close of the ser- 
mon. Grigris and the gospel of Christ 
cannot stand side by side ; one or the 
other must prevail. In the evening, 
preached to a few American traders. 

26. Heard yesterday, that the colo- 
nists had come from the Cape to Little 
B&sa, and taken possession of the slave 
factory there. This has incensed the 
natives. I hear this morning, that the 
natives have attacked the Americans, 
and we can bear the frequent report of 


ff€dJifiriea:'''Jaunud qf Mr. Owket. 


98. BaMMith. Feared the war would 
provenl the natives from attending 
wonhip to-day. But a good number 
were preeenL Among others, a Vey 
man, who is a grigri. Finding that the 
driflof my discourse was not adapted 
to raise him in the estimation of the 
people, he seemed desirous of attract- 
mg by laughter the attention of the 
people, but they, in general, were too 
much interested in what was said, to 
notice him. I feel in hope that the 
war between the Americans and na- 
tives, though in this region, will not 
afiect our operations here. I have ad- 
vised the head man of this tovm to 
keep clear of it, and he seems inclined 
to do so. 

Aug. 6. Some days ago, two chil- 
dren, who were crossing the river in a 
small canoe, were capsized by the 
rapidity of the current, and drowned. 
The grigri man has been consulted, to 
ascertain who have been engaged in 
drowning the children. After having 
been paid for his services, he has 
charged the act upon a dead body, 
which remains unburied, and upon two 
living persons. He says that those 
who engaged in the afiair, turned into 
a kind of leopard, that was capable of 
living in the water, and out of the wa- 
ter, and seized the children. This is 
readily believed. The living persons 
implicated, will probably undergo an 
examination. It will not surprise me, 
if they acknowledge themselves guilty 
—either giving more credence to tlie 
assertion of the grigri, than to the evi- 
dence of their own consciousness, or 
fearing worse consequences from deny- 
ing, than from admitting what he says. 
How deeply should our hearts be af- 
fected by a view of such ignorance and 
degradation ! 

Letter^ qf Eonff Koha — lUmvaL of reU- 
gtonat Baaa Cove — Baplisma. 

8. Received to-day from one of our 
native boys, who stands at the head of 
all the others in intelligence and learn- 
ing, a letter which is of a very encour- 
aging character. He is a son of the 
kte king Koba. His &ther has been 
dead for a number of months ; but, as 
is usual with the head men, has not 
been buried. But they seem now to 
be making some preparation for bury- 
ing him. At the burial of such men, 
there is a feast made, attended with a 
peat deal of singinff, drumming, danc- 
mg, firing of ffuns, £c for several days 
and nights. 1 shall transcribe the let- 
ter verMiM c< lifaiiflRfKML 

^'Edira, Aug. 7. 
^ Dear father :— I take this opportuni- 
ty to write to you this few line. I am 
glad to receive your letter, if our peo- 
ple bury my father now I cannot go, 
because I try to pmy to God. If I go 
country now, I have great sin against 
Grod. I know if I go country now, I 

rut all down, then how great sin it yL 
try to pray. So afler 1 put all down, 
I know God be angry with me. I pray 
God to show me how to pray. Mrs. 
Gordon she is sinner when she was 
here. Some time now she pray to God^ 
and God forgive her sin ; then I know 
if I pray to God, he will forgive my 
sin. Dear fatlier, I want you and 
James to pray for me. Some of the 
native come here this morning, he want 
to carry me away ; but I would not ga 


Considering that it will lower him 
in the estimation of his countrymen 
not to attend the burial of his father, 
and that the natives are extremely fond 
of being present on such occasionSi 
this decision of his evinces sincerity, 
and a good degree of earnestness for 
the salvation of his soul. 

21. Returned yesterday from a visit 
of eight days at Edina and B&sa Cove. 
Had a very pleasant visit. Found that 
the members of the church on Basa 
Cove side, have had a refreshing from 
the presence of the Lord. Four sisters 
and a brother commenced a series of 
prayer-meetings every evening in the 
week except Saturday evening, and 
though very few joined them for some 
time, they still persevered week after 
week, and month after month, till the 
Lord appeared in the midst of them, 
arousing the other members to their 
duty, and awakening sinners from their 
slumbers. Nine persons have been 
baptized. The church now numbers 
44, having increased four fold in four 
years. Their pastor labors faithfully 
for their spiritual interests. He main- 
tains his own family by his labor, 
preaches three times on the Sabbath, 
takes charge of the Sabbath school, 
preaches once on a week day, instructs 
his church twice a vreek in the evening 
in reading, &c.and usually meets with 
them in their prayer meetings. As we 
have a meeting house also at Edina, 
br. Day superintends a bible class and 
Sabbath school, and preaches to the 
people on this side. 

Sept. 13. Went down to Edina about 
a fortnight since, to attend our quar- 
terly meetings but waa dQ\».\\\&^ Vrj ^ 
health and t^e lamu ^^m ^QtEoxk%\sivdk 


Wed AJHcai'-^Jourwd of Mr. Crotker. 


till yesterday. Had a very interesting 
meeting. Several persons seemed anx- 
ious in relation to tbeir spiritual wel- 
fare, among whom were two of our 
native boys. 

15. Sabbath. Called the people to- 
gether, as usual, for worship. Sante 
Will and a pretty good number came. 
They gave good attention, and I felt a 
good degree of freedom in addressing 

19. Received letters from some of 
our native boys to-day, which made 
my heart glad. Two of them, I trust, 
have been born again. 1 feel amply 
repaid for any little sacrifice which 1 
may have made in coming to this coun- 
try. O that I may in future evince my 
gratitude to God for this uns^ieakable 
blessing, by a complete consecration 
of my powers to his service ! 

Qanversaiion on grigrts — Visit to Edina 
and mdniiy. 

29. Sabbath. Called the people to- 
gether for worship ; but as there was 
an important palaver going on, but few 
attended. Sante Will came to the 
bouse in the aflemoon. Had some 
conversation with him about grigris, 
witchcraft, &c. He said that grigri 
men were sent by God, and were 
in the place of the bible to them. I 
told him that the bible said we must 
judge men by their fruits. "' Look at 
that tree ; if you get palm nuts from it, 
you call it a palm tree. If these men 
are God's men, they will do the will of 
God. Does not God hate all bad ways ?" 
^ Yes." " Do not these grigri men do 
' rogue fash,' and get into palavers ?" 
(Two cases of this kind had just come 
under his eye.) "Yes." "Can such naeu 
be God men ? When these men say 
that they see spirits invisible to others, 
you are dependent upon their bare as- 
aertions. Will they not lie about other 
Ibings?" "SomewUl." "Why will they 
not Tie about this also ? They do it to 
get money. Suppose I should tell your 
people that I went to the moon, and 
slept last night; as they would have 
merely my bare assertion, what would 
they say ?" " They would say, some- 
thing came and carried you thither; 
because they know you be God man, 
cannot tell a lie," &c This answer 
shows their astonishing credulity. — 

"What do you think about G ?" 

This man had professed to be a great 
grigri man, and that he could kill any 
one, with the utmost ease, by his arts. 
He is now in the stocks for some crime. 
JUy itttmrj^tet had disputed his pre- 

tensions. I had told him that he de- 
ceived the people, that he lied, that 
God knew he lied, and that he knew be 
lied ; and that if he did not repent, God 
would send him to hell. This lan- 
guage was harsh, but it seemed to me 
suited to thechoi'acterof the man, who 
was exceedingly arrogant, and bold in 
his jiretensions. Both this man and 
Sante Will were angry with my inter- 
preter and myself, for talking in this 

way. "1 think," said he, "thatG 

is not a proper grigri man. He told 
me that he should kill the American 
men," (my interpreter and myself;) 
" and I told him to do it, but he did 
not" We had told the grigri man that 
we did not fear his power; that he 
could do nothing, &c. ; and Sante Will 
was well aware that he was so morti- 
fied and angry, he would have killed 
us, if he could have done so by his arts. 
Though Sante Will was angry at the 
commencement of the conversation, 
yet, finding that he could not maintain 
his ground very well, he sat down and 
listened patiently to what was said. 

Oct 12. Came down to Edina on 
the 4th inst Met sister Warren, who 
had recently arrived from America. 
On the last Sabbath, preached in the 
Baptist meeting-house in the morning, 
and in the afternoon addressed the na- 
tive boys at the mission-house. Preach- 
ed Wednesday evening at the Baptist 
meeting-house at Edina. 

14. Yesterday being the Sabbath, 
went with br. Clarke to Joe Harris's 
town. Spoke to the natives. Br. Clarke 
followed in some remarks adapted to 
impress what had been said. When 
he spoke about leaving of^ king Joe 
requested him to go on. This, with 
the good attention paid during the ser- 
vice, was quite encouraging. After we 
got through at king Joe's town, we 
visited Tatoo's place, on the other side 
of the river. Here we found but a few 
men. Several women, however, were 
present. They were disposed to be 
talkative, part of the time. The head 
man was attentive, and frequently 
made signs of assent to what was said, 
probably from desire to please. After 
we left this place, we c^ame back to the 
missioiy- house, and br. Clarke address- 
ed the native children belonging to the 
school. This is his usual routine on 
the Sabbath. In the evening, preached 
at the Baptist meetinff-house. Br. 
Clarke, in pursuing his labors on the 
Sabbath, has been subjected to many 
exposures on account of the rain ; hvk 
his labors will not be in vain... 


Wtd JlfHea:''Joumal of Mr. Oarke. 


(Contioued from p. 32.) 

Mr. and Mrs. Clarke contioue to reside at 
Edina, Mr. C embracing every opportunity to 
visit the native towns in the vicinity, in one of 
which he proposes to establish a permanent sta- 
tion, should he 6nd it impracticable to penetrate 
further into the interior, or locate himself at 
Tradetown. This last named place lies within 
the limits of the B4sa tribe, and has a numerous 
population, speaking only the Basa language. 
Its distance from Edina, by water, is fifty or 
sixty miles, by land from twenty to twenty-five. 
It has a good harbor, and is a place of consid- 
erable trade. Vessels often pass from and to it; 
directly to and from Edina, and foreign vessels 
generally, which trade along tlie coast, frequent 
it. For the present, Mr. Clarke designs to 
boild a native house, at the cost of twenty or 
twenty-five dollars, at Joe Harris's town, be- 
tween three and four miles from Edina, and to 
spend a half or two-thirds of his time there, es- 
tablishing a small school, if practicable, and 
preaching the gospel. The encouragements to 
missionary labor which are there presented, will 
appear from the extracts which follow : 

Prtaching at native villages — Conversion 
of tiDO native boys at Edina, 

July 7, 1839. Preaclied at king Joe's 
this nioruing; subject of discourse, the 
devil, his origin, fall, purpose, and des- 
tiny. The people gave good attention, 
and seemed much interested. The king 
said that hQ could understand much 
better than when I first preached in 
his town ; that he was glad I had re- 
gained my health, and that he wished 
me to come and preach to his people 
every Sunday. I cannot but hope that 
some of them are desirous to hear God's 
word. O that God would help them 
to understand it! I never have been 
more sensible of thd entire inefficiency 
of human effort, imless it is attended 
by the energy of the Holy Spirit, than 
when preaching to this people. 

14. At Joe Harris's town in the 
morning. Gave the people some ac- 
eount of the flood, and told them that 
God would punish all wicked persons. 
They listened very attentively, and 
seemed to assent to the truth, but man- 
ifested no anxiety about their own con- 

21. Spent the past week in study- 
ing the Bisa langtiage, in teaching the 
native boys, and in superintending the 
general afiairs of the station. Had a 
very unpleasant time at Joe Harris's 
to-day. The king, for the first time, 

absented himself from worsliip, and 
many of those who came, felt before 
the services closed. When I was about 
to leave the town, I found the king 
busy at work. I very mildly told him 
it was God's day, and that 1 feared he 
would punish him for disregarding it. 
He replied, that the American people 
had their customs, and the country, 
people theirs — implying that the Amer- 
icans were no better tfian the country 
people. He then informed me, that 
one of the Americans had taken an iu-* 
noceut boy of his and exchanged him 
with Bob Gray for another country 
boy, who had been living with this 
American, and whom Bob Gray had 
taken for some crime, and was intend- 
ing to sell for a slave. This course of 
proceeding placed Joe Harris's boy in 
the condition of a slave. This accoimt 
was true, and I would this was the 
only instance in which the American 
Christians have caused the heathen to 
despise our holy religion. 

28. Preached at king Joe's and Ta- 
too's town. Had a very pleasant season. 
Joe Harris appeared very friendly, lu 
view of what occurred last Sunday, I 
endeavored to make the people under- 
stand what constitutes a Christian, 
(God-man, as the natives term it) 
They seemed much interested. In the 
atlernoon I preached, through my in- 
terpreter, to our school boys, in Basa. 
This evening I have much anxiety in 
relation to two of our country boys, 
who had conducted improperly, and 
run away, for fear of being punished. 
They had been with us more than a 
year; could read in the New Testa- 
ment, and were boys of considerable 

Aug. 18. Preached at Joe Harris's 
and Tatoo's ; the usual number at wor- 
ship. It was vei7 rainy, and I was 
much wet. 

21. Am again made sensible of the 
withering influence of the climate. 
Have a considerable fever, and my 
strength is much reduced. 

25. Sunday. Still down with the 

31. At the Baptist quarterly meet- 
ing 1 preached in the morning, br. Day 
in the alteruoon, and br. Herring, a 
Methodist minister, in the evening. 
The meeting was very solemn. At 
the close of the evening service, three 
of our native boys, (two of whom bad 
for several weeks been more than 
usually attentive to the subject of reli- 
gion,) presented themselves as «iib\«fiJ^ 
of special pittj^T. 

Witt 4Aica :~LaUn ^ ^fiicm YovOt. 


Sept. L At king Joe'a io the mom- 
\an. Bui few Bl worabip, many of the 
people being out of town. Tbose wbo 
were present listened attuntively. The 
king inquired if I thought he would 
ever be able to understand our religion. 
The natives seem lo think that religion 
!■ uothing more than a science, or 
•oineiliing nhicli can be learned from 
boolu, or from persons who understand 

bl the anemoon I attended church at 
Edina. Communion season. In the 
evening the meeting closed. Some 
very thrilling appeals were niade to the 
impeoilent, and fervent prayers offered 
for their conversion. The minds of 
the boye relerred to before, seemed to 
be more deeply impreased. 

8. Sunday. Butfew jreople at wor- 
■hip at Joe Harria's tO'day. The king 
wu out of town, and most of tl>e peo- 
ple were cutting their rice. 

18, Have been a little unwell for a 
few days. My old companion, the fe- 
Ter, has made me another visit Two 
of our native boys have, within a few 
days, given us pleasing evidence of tbe 
Operation of the Holy Spirit on their 
hearts. We humbly hope that they 
are truly converted. They are about 
■ixteen years old. One of them has 
attended our school about two years, 
and the other ttiree. They can read 
very well both in English ajid Basa, | 
and have itiude some prolicieucy in 
English grainmar.geogrsphy.aiid aritli- 
roetic. Kong, the one who has been 
bare three years, is a son of Koba, a j 
king of much iuHueoce, who died about ' 
two years ago. This hoy has a very 
amiable disposition, more than ordi- 
nary powers of mind, and an ardent 
thirst fur knowledge. Ue lias been my 
interpreter in the Base language, both 
in preachine and translating. We 
probably could not obtain an interpre- 
Ur superior to him. He is much be- 
loved and respected both by the Amcr- 
ioaus and his own countrymen. We 
have long hoped that God was deaign- 
■Dg this hoy tor some important pur- 
pose ; and our hopes are now much 

Oct. 7. Preached at Tatoo'a and Joe 
Harris's. When 1 arrived at Tatoo's, I 
Ibund an unusually large number of 
persons assembled, and hoped it was 
for the purpose of listening to the words 
of life, but soon found it was to hear 
tbe lentence uf death. One of Tatoo's 
people was sick, and, as the natives 
aappoeed, bewitched, and the grigri 
man bad Lmo eai]e4 to delect ue 

witch or wizard. The process of the 
trial was this : The grigri man bod 
prepared a quantity of rice and palm 
oil, with some innocent medicine, and 
placed himself with his grigri, which 
consisted of a few horns and other 
worthless articles, on a mat in the open 
air. He then caused many, and per- 
haps all who were present, to eat a 
small portion of this pre|iaration, af- 
firming that it would kill the criminal. 
After he had done, I had the privilege 
of recommending to this people the 
^at Physician. They listened atten- 
tively. May God liave noercy on them ! 

Tbe folioi^iiig lellera ueie Bikliesied l« 
M[. Crocker by Kang Kuba, mepliooed iu 
ihe preceiliiig comiDunicBlJoui, aa<l John lUai. 
Ihiai, B youtb of Ibe Fiibermea Iribe, l»lb 
member! of tbe native icboul hi Etlina, in 
cliHrge of Mr. Day, asd of Bboul siileen jan 
of age. The letler of Kong was wmiea a few 
days BAer be indulged a hope in llie mercy of 

cribed, ! 

Ur. Cro. 

" word for 

LetUr nfK<mg Koba to Mr. Crodctr, 

Dear Sir, 

I take this opportunity to write to 
you these few lines to inform yon that 
I am well. I want see you very much. 
That day you been go iiway, I feel very 
sorry that I should turn back, then! 
go & told God. O father leacb roe. 
£}ont let me forget thee so soon, then 
I suppose God hear my praver, when 
1 sit down or walk, my heart live with 
God. yesterday & today my heart feel 
to love Christian people, & love all 
these boys, & 1 hope they must pray 
100. first time when 1 go to meeting, I 
hurry, ] want to come out, 1 see minis- 
ter preach so long ! but now when I 
go to meeting, I listen what minister 
say, meeting done so soon ! O Hr. 
Crocker, I want see you, 1 want tell 
you how 1 feel, & J cannot tell you 
vtty well, my heart feel lighL O Mr. 
Crocker, J love to read bible, & I love 
to hear more about Christ O Mr. 
Crocker, ray love is increase, & my bad 
feelings is decrease. O Mr. Crocker, I 
want you to come and talk to me. 
£rsl time I love you all true, because 
you all give us what we want 1 not 
love because you all are Christian peo- 
ple. 1 laugh at some old Chriation 
people. DOW, if 1 tee peraon love God, 


Wa/t AfiiM>-LdUT of Mt. Cndta-. 


I lo?e him too. when Mr Caroline,* 
she heard that I am glad she felt very 
sorry, when she saw Bowo pass by 
street, she call Bowe & say, tell Kong 
to come here, then I go see her, she 
say when school out, 1 want you to 
come & talk to me. I want religion 
too. when school out I come, & I 
ask her what you feel ? she say, I dont 
know how I feel, then ask her did 
feel any sorry ? she say yes. then I 
told her when we pray, we must trust 
in the Lord, we must know he will par- 
don our sins for his son sake, we must 
not think Grod cannot hear our prayer 
because we sin so much, if we pray 
true heart he will [hear] us for his son 
sake, well, when I come away told 
[her] pray ; God will hear you by and 
by. last night we w^ent to meeting. I 
talk to these boys. I suppose they are 
sorry for tbeir sins, the text was 2b2d 
chap Job 21 verse, then I look, plenty 
of them were sleeping. O I felt sorry 
when I see Bowe, Zewio, Tom peter 
are sleep, and Prince not sleep. I want 
to talk to James very much, my breth- 
ren 1 hope you all may pray for me, 
that I may have more Pleasure in God. 
My prayer be with you all, and I wish 
you to talk to Badni. Remember your 
friend Kong Koba. 

The following is Ihe 

Letter of John Matthias, 

Edina, Sept. 19, 1&39. 

Dear father, J take this opportunity 
to write to you. J pray to God for par- 
don sin. that time I ^rst cam to book, . 
I want fight all time, my heart feel j 
glad this tim. I love every body, I love ' 
so meeting, I love all boys, that time 
1 go meeting 1 no want meeting out 
soon. I love to read bible. I want all 
boys to pray to God for pardon there 
sin. I pray [for] thern. I want see 
you so much. I think lord done some- 
thing for my soul. I pray for lord to 
give me holy spirit, please 1 want you 
come down, I beg you. 

Remember your friend, 

John MATxmAS. 

* Caroline, to whom he refers, had lived for 
some time, till recently, in the mission family. 
Since the conversation of which he speaks, she 
i»s given good evidence of a chan^ of heart. 
We ae«, in this case, a native of this dark land 
teaching a person bom in a Christian land, the 
way to lieaven, and pointing her to the ** Lamb 
of God that taketii away the sin of the world.'' 
I cannot help weeping for joy, as I record the 


Prospects of the Mission — Bdsa Cove 


As it respects our present situation 
and prospects, they were never more 
encouraging^ than thev are at the pres- 
ent time. Our school, under the direc- 
tion of br. Day, continues to give us 
pleasure. About twenty natives attend 
It. Our two oldest boys, we hope, are 
converted to God. One of them, whom' 
we have mentioned before, is br. 
Clarke's interpreter, and probably is 
superior to any other that could be 
procured. His progress in knowledge, 
and in almost every thing praisewor- 
thy, fills us with pleasing anticipations 
of his future usefulness. The other is 
a Kroo boy, or one of the Fishermen 
tribe. His native talents are good, but 
he does not acquire knowledge so fast 
as the other. Other boys in the school 
have manifested some seriousness, but 
do not give evidence of a change of 
heart The one that we thought was 
converted some time ago, but who af- 
terwards went into the country, and 
gave us reason to fear that he was de- 
ceived, has returned to the school, and 
we hope God will restore his wander- 
ing feet, and give us the unspeakable 
satisfaction of ^eing him bringing 
forth the fruits of righteousness. 

The church has been g^radiially en- 
lar«;ing. When br. Mylne and myself 
came to this place, it numbered onlv 
eleven, without a pastor, church arti- 
cles, or meeting-house. Now it has all 
three. Its course has been steadily 
onward, and we l)elit:ve its influence 
on the colony is good. 

Wc invite the attention of our brethren to the 
following views of Mr. Crocker, on the proper 
measure of pecuniary contributions to send the 
gospel to the heathen. They are couched in 
terms of great plainness and earnestness, but 
when the operations of the missions are contract- 
ed and weakened for the want of pecuniary 
means, and the heathen themselves, conscious of 
their perishing condition, are stretching out their 
bands to us for succor, is it not, to use the lan- 
guage of the appeal, is it not " time to speak 

It is painful to reflect upon the apa- 
thy of a large majority of Christians in 
civilized lands, in relation to the spread 
of the gospel among the heathen. This 
is manifested in the small amount of 
money contributed for this object — 
For, whatever may be Jhe a\iQai«m 
fervor of th« i9raj«c« o^ 


fFettJl/Hoa:—Letkr tf i^. Crocker. 


the, degree of earoestneBS which thev 
feem to exhibit for the spiritual wel- 
fare of the heathen, their actual zeal is 
to be estimated by the amount of their 
iielf-deuial in seeking its accomplish- 
ment. It seems to me that if the stan- 
dard of moral oblipition were properly 
elevated in Christian lands, we should 
not see churches of one or two hun- 
dred members, if they happen to con- 
tribute two or three hundred dollars 
in a year for the spread of the trospel, 
filled with self-complacency, and laud- 
ed by others, as if they had performed 
tM)me acts of supererogation. Is it not 
true, that for the purpose of encourag- 
ing churches to contribute, the lan- 
guage of praise is sometimes used in 
cases which call for censure ? There 
are, no doubt, those who ^roan over 
the covetousness of the church, but re- 
press their views for fear that Chris- 
tians are at present unprepared to ad- 
mit all the claims of a peribbing world. 
But is it not time for all such to speak 
out ? When will the church arise 
from her slumbers, unless some ^* sons 
of thunder," armed with the Spirit's 
power, and sustained by the authority 
of Jehovah's word, shall solemnly 
charge upon the church the crime of 
robbmg God ; and continue to ring the 
peal in her ears, till the sleeping con- 
science of each member is aroused, and 
he can no longer pursue his present 
course without blushing when he calls 
himself a follower of Christ ? It has 
been expected, perhaps, that more ap- 
peals to the public would come from 
missionaries. But if every individual 
of them should utter the language of 
his heart, it would, probably, be some- 
thing like this : *^ When I think of the 
small amount of efibrt made by Chris- 
tians in enlightened lands, for the 
spread of the gospel among the hea- 
then, compared with the unspeakable 
importance of the object, and the im- 
mense weight of obligation resting on 
them, I fain would speak, but my feel- 
ings swallow up my words, — language 
seems so tame, that I sit down in des- 
pair." Oh, when will the church' 
awake, and each individual Christian 
act, in some good degree, at least, as it 
becometh an heir of glory ; and, as a 
joint heir with Christ, feel that all his 
interests are identified with the promo- 
tioD of the Savior's blessed cause ! 

I would not censure indiscriminately. 
No : there are in Christian lands, those 
whose hearts feel deeply in view of 
the wants of a perishing world ; — whose 
kf^a mad mcnAteB eriooet that in the 

spread of the gospel they feel an in- 
tentie interest Were it the will of 
Grod, they would gladly leave their na- 
tive shores to hold up the torch of truth 
amidst the darkness of pagan supersti- 
tion. On the untiring efforts of such, 
uuder God, the cause of missions 
may rely. May they not be discour- 
aged. May they seek to difilise, far 
and wide, their own spirit ! How hu- 
miliating the thought, that instead of 
the mass of Christians contributing of 
their substance, j?rom/7^/y, cheerftUly, and 
liberally^ for tlie promotion of the cause 
of God, agents must go forth, and beg, 
like a wretched dependant on the 
world's cold charity, till some few dol- 
lars are, with reluctant hand, cast into 
the Lord's treasury ! The lime was, 
when the Board of Foreign Missions 
could say, ^' Give us men, and we have 
the means to sustain them." But now 
they are compelled to say aloud, " We 
want money." There are some, who 
feel indignant at the dishonor cast upon 
the cause of God, when public appeals 
are made for its indispensable pecunia- 
ry support But if they feel jealous for 
the honor of God's cause, let them feel 
that the dishonor exists not in the 
pleading for money, but in the neces- 
sity for such pleading ; — the reproach 
falls not on those who ask, but on those 
who are asked. Yes, it is & dishonor 
to the Christian name, that the agents 
of societies for spreading the gospel, 
should be under the necessity of mak- 
ing so frequent and so urgent appeals 
to the Christian public for aid. While 
an infidel world are looking on tlie 
efforts of Christians, and throwing 
upon them the charge of not believing 
what they say, may all such occasion 
for their unholy triumph be speedilv 
removed ! But this never will be, till 
Christians learn to rank the sin of 
covetousness with the sin of idolatry, 
and an undue withholding from the 
treasury of the Lord, with the sin of 
robbery. The stand, I believe, must 
be taken, that the man who has money 
lying useless in his coffers while the 
operations of Christian benevolence are 
embarrassed for want of that money, is 
an unfaithful steward of God's boun- 
ty. And let but the standard of Chris- 
tian obligation be raised to a proper 
level, and let it be faithfully urged up- 
on the consciences of men by those 
who minister at the altar, and it would 
be easier for a camel to go through the 
eye of a needle, than for such men, 
without changing their course, to enter 
the kingdom of heaven. 

18401] Kanm :^LeUer of Mr. Mamm^-^Cherokeea ^—Letter of Mr. Jones. 



3V1SE 1, 1839. 

In a letter of the above date, Mr. Masou no- 
tices the return of Mr«. M. to Tavoy, and ex- 
presses his acknowledgments of the kindness 
she experienced during her absence, as follows : 

After an absence of fourteen weary 
months, on a journey more than suffi- 
cient to belt the globe, I had the plea- 
sure, a few days ago, to welcome Mrs. 
Mason to Tavoy, in renovated health. 
She received the kindest and most 
gentlemanly treatment from Capt Gay 
and his officers, and the whole history 
of her journeyings has been a continu- 
ous succession of unrewarded and un- 
rewardable, but deeply felt, kindness- 
es from all with whom she has been 
brought into contact. To affi^rd her a 
comfortable and speedy passage to 
Maulmain,the commissioner, Mr. Blun- 
dell, at his own kind suggestion, turned 
the steamei^ from its course, on return- 
ing from Mergui, and took her in at the 
mouth of Tavoy river. From every 
member of the mission at Maulmain 
she received all the assistance, for her 
comfort during the long voyage, that 
the most unfeigned brotherly and sis- 
terly affection could dictate: during 
the passage she was favored with un- 
ceasing attention firom Capt Green 
and his officers, whose patience was 
never exhausted by the unavoidable 
trouble and annoying perversities of 
three young children: and wherever 
in the providence of God she was 
thrown, kind Christian friends arose to 
assist her and the cause in which she 
was engaged. 

To the church in Rutland, Vt., we 
are indebted for a plough, with a yoke 
and traces for the use of the Karens, 
besides personal presents ; to the 
church in Farmington, Me., besides fa- 
vors to Mrs. M., for a patent bee house, 
which if introduced among the Karens, 
promises to affi)rd them great pecunia- 
ry benefit ; to the church in Brookline, 
of vvhich she was a member, for a no- 
ble and substantial proof of their per- 
sonal attachment; to ladies in South 
Berwick, Canton, Roxbury and Provi- 
dence, for valuable presents of clothing 
and other marks of personal regard; 
and wherever she went, whether into 
the dwellings of the rich, or the cot- 
tages of the poor, she ever met with 
some proof of their sympathy and af- 
fection. They are all written on the 

tablets of my memory. Would that I 
could take the wings of the morning 
and stop at every door in succession, to 
return my personal acknowledgments, 
for their kuid attentions to my lonely 
companion and my unprotected chil- 
dren ; but then my feelings would re- 
press the expressions of my heart and 
I should have ^ to mean the thanks I 
cannot speak." I will recognize the 
hand of God in this; I will feel that he 
has given me grace in tlie eyes of my 
friends, and I will hear his voice call- 
ing me to greater devotedness to his 
service, to more holiness of life, to 
more strenuous effi>rts for the salvation 
of the debased heathen around me, 
and, through the grace of God, I will 
try to inspire their hearts with those 
noble traits of Christian friendship 
which so affect my own, but of which 
they have no conception. 


Present condition of the Cherokees. 

Before I lefl Arkansas, I made con- 
ditional arrangements to hire some 
cabins on this side of the Cherokee 
line, near to br. Bushyhead's, until ac- 
commodations within the Territory 
could be prepared, and the prohihition 
of the government should be revoked ; 
where 1 could, in the meantime, pur- 
sue the work of the mission without 
mucli interruption. 

1 have just received a letter from br. 
Bushyhead, in which he says, tiie na- 
tional council enquired of him whether 
1 had made a permanent selection of a 
location, and intimated that it was their 
wish that 1 should settle near to the 
seat of government. If we should go 
on with the plan of translating and 
publishing books, that would, doubt- 
less, be the most eligible location, on 
various accounts. 

Books are greatly needed among the 
Cherokees. The progress of the gos- 
pel, and the course of providential dis- 
cipline through which they have pass- 
ed, have given such a stimulus to the 
minds of the people, that they manifest 
increased eagerness for information, 
and it is all-important that llie know- 
ledge they receive should be of a iiealth- 
fiil kind. All the books which Iiave 
been published by the American Board, 
are exhausted, or nearly so, notwith- 
standing the aUong vxe^vi^vc!.^^ <2;^^>as\% 





Shawanoti : — LetUr of Mr, LyhtM. 


against receiving any thing through the 
medium of the late unfortunate Mr. 

The changes which the Cherokees 
have experienced, have been attended 
with some evils. Several vicious hab- 
its have been introduced or extended, 
which will require the faithful efforts 
of Christians and the influence of the 
Divine Spirit to eradicate. We are en- 
couraged, however, in the belief that, 
notwithstanding all the machinations 
of the grand enemy and his emissaries, 
the glorious work of our Divine Re- 
deemer still goes on. Most of our mem- 
bers remain faithful to the Savior, and 
some have evidenced their faith in try- 
ing circumstances. And I do earnestly 
trust that the holy truths of the gospel 
have been so generally diffused among 
the people, and have gained so much 
authority over their consciences, that 
it will please Him, with whom is the 
residue of the Spirit, to send down his 
copious influences to bless and fruc- 
ti^ his word, and grant a glorious in- 
gathering of precious souls. 

With regard to the location of the 
members of the churches, most of 
those who were not subject to the con- 
trol of their friends, have kept in view 
the advantages of Christian privileges, 
and in their several settlements have 
provided temporary accommodations 
lor religious meetmgs. Many, how- 
ever, have not made permanent settle- 
ment, being compelled, on their ar- 
rival, to locate near the government 
dep6ts, and the places at which their 
detachments were disbanded. 

Odr design was, as soon as I should 
return, to organize two or three new 
churches, and to adopt such plans of 
labor as would tend to building up 
the believers in their most holy faith, 
and bring the gi*eatest amount of Chris- 
tian influence to bear on the condition 
of the mass of the people. 


Emigration of tJie Slockbridge IndioM — 
Admions to the church. 

On the 6th of December last, a party 
of Stockbridge Indians from Winneba- 

go Lake (Wis. Ter.) arrived at the 
mouth of Kauzas river, (Ind. Ter.) 
They came with the design of making 
the Delaware country their future 
home. To their proposition to this 
eflect, the Delawares have acceded, and 
have directed them to locate below Fl 
Leavenworth, and near the residence 
of our brother Henry Skig^elt. 

With these emigrants 1 spent last 
Lord's day and the preceding and sub- 
sequent nights, with great satisfaction. 
Among them are found three members 
of the Baptist church, besides a num- 
ber who have heretofore been connect- 
ed with the Presbyterian church. Five 
or six of these now propose to unite 
with us by baptism. Two also propose 
uniting with the church, who have 
not yet made a profession of reli- 

The principal chief of this party is 
among the candidates for baptism. He 
is uncle to our br. Skiggett ; and with 
him br. Skiggett will remain. John 
W. Newcome, a Stockbridge, who has 
his membership in the Baptist church 
at Buflalo, N. Y. and br. Henry Skiggett 
who was on a visit of near a year to 
his people in Wisconsin, it seems, have 
labored diligently among their people, 
and in addition to the fruits of their 
labors brought with them, several young 
converts and hopeful inquirers were 
left behind. The location of these 
people will be too remote from this 
station to admit of the missionaries 
doing more for them than making an 
occasional visit. 

Mr. L. proceeds to recommend the appoint- 
ment of the two brethren named, to labor among 
their people as teachers and assistant missiona- 
ries, to whom he thinks they might be useful. 

On the 18th Dec. 1839, a treaty was signed 
by the Shawanoes, conveying a strip of country 
along their eastern boundary to the United 
Slates for the settlement of the Wyandots of 
Ohio, which embraces within its limits the Sha- 
wanoe station. l*be treaty provides however 
for its continued occupancy, and for its removal 
to the Shawanoe territory if the Board desire 

Rev. Francis Barker and Miss £. Churchill, 
of the Shawanoe mission, were united in mar- 
riage, at Shawanoe; Oct. 23. 


MBmUany :'-^Tmple9 Lmagt omd Fe$tivtii qf Jygumaik 



Jagaroath is tbe most celebrated idol of In- 
cfia. His images are erected and worshipped 
in difierent parts of the country, but that at 
Pooree is tbe one by far the most venerated. 
Pilgrimages to its shrine have long been prac- 
tised by Hindis, as an act of religious merit 
These have been made notoridos in the Chris- 
tian world, by the tax collected by the British 
government <^ pilgrims, for the privilege of 
seeing and worshipping a favorite idol. This 
tax, which has amounted to more than 130,000 
rupees annually, was abolished by an order 
from tbe supreme government during the last 
year; and yet the " Frieud of India'' stales, in 
a late number, just received, that notwithstand- 
ing this order and another from Lord Auckland, 
at tbe festival of' Ruth Jattra'' which had just 
passed, the tax was collected as usual. The 
^ect of the partial withdrawal, the past year, 
of government influence from the support of 
this temple, and the abominations there prac- 
tised, has been that of so diminishing the num- 
ber of worshippers, as to shew that there has 
been probably much truth in tbe opinion oflen 
expressed, that if deprived of government pat- 
ronage, tbe shrine would soon be deserted. 
The Calcutta Christian Observer, from which 
tbe following account of this celebrated seat of 
idolatry is taken, g^ves the subjoined tradition 
as the supposed 

Origin of the Idol. 

The origin of this idol is by the natives 
ascribed to Maha Raj Indradnjnana. This 
pious prince had been induced to set ont 
firom his own dominions in Hindustan, up- 
on a pilgrimage to a famous image of Niln 
Madhnba, situated on the bine hills of Oris- 
sa ; bat just before he reached the spot, 
tbe image suddenly disappeared firom the 
sight of mortals. The prince was incon- 
"Solable at being thwarted in his pions de- 
signs of adoring the sacred image, when 
behold Vishnu appeared to him in a dream, 
and consoled him with a promise of soon 
reftppearing in a form which should be cel- 
ebrated far and wide throughout the Kalee- 
joog. The prince, resting on this promise, 
waited at Pooree for the advent of the new 
Avatar.* At length, one propitious mom 

* Incarnation. 

his attendant brahmins bronght tbe welcome 
intelligence, that a most wonderful tree was 
miilnng its way over the sea towards Swer- 
ga Dwar; and that this could be no other 
than the new incarnation, as it was accom- 
panied by the sacred insignia of Vishnu. 

Indradumana, filled with joy, hastened 
to the spot, and most devoutly embraced 
the sacred log. A cloth of gold was then 
thrown over it, and immense sums distrib- 
uted to the holy brahmins in attendance. 
The prince then, by his pions supplications, 
obtained the aid of the Vishwakurma, the 
architect of the gods, who, with one blow 
of his wonder-working axe, formed the 
block into a fi>ur-fold image, imitations of 
which have been continued to the present 

The Temple and Images, 

A temple was then built, and the images 
set up with great pomp and expense. The 
gods and goddesses all came down to wor- 
ship; a number of rites and ceremonies 
were decreed, and from that time to this, 
Jugumath has maintained his preeminence 
among the gods of India. 

This far-famed temple is said to have 
been built in A. D. 1198, by Rajah Anunga 
Bhim Daib, under the superintendence of 
his minister, Bajpoi, at a cost of firom 
40 to 50 lacs* of rupees. The princi- 
pal tower is supposed to be 184 feet high, 
and upwards of 28 feet wide within the 
walls. It is surrounded by a stone wall 
20 feet high, and nearly 650 feet square. 
Within this enclosure are upwards of 50 
smaller temples, devoted to the various 
gods of India. The walls of these temples, 
and especially of the great temple, are cov- 
ered with the most vile representations, in 
durable and massive sculpture; and from 
fragments on the outer walls, it is probable 
they were once thus disgraced also. These 
obscene figures and emblems are a very 
common appendage to the temples in Orissa. 

The lafid within ten miles, or according 
to some accounts ten koss, of this temple, 
is holy, and denominated the Shree Kshetra; 
and to die within its limits is considered a 
sure passport to eternal bliss. Upwards of 
3000 families of priests and other servants 
of the idol are supported directly by this 
temple, while about 15,000 of the inhabi- 
tants of Pooree are supposed directly or hi- 
directly to profit by it Among other ser- 
vants of the idol, are 300 or 400 families 


Misedkaii^:^Ten^ bnagt and FuthaU of JugumaOu [MAacH, 

of cooks, to prepare the idol's food, and 
120 girls, to dance before the gods. 

The idols are, Bullubhudra, Soobhudra, 
and Jugurnath. Bullubhudra is called the 
Great Lord, and in several mmor particu- 
lars enjoys the preeminence, such as having 
rather the largest car, standing nearest the 
temple, being first brought out, &c. But 
he does not receive a tithe of the adoration 
that is paid to Jugurnath. The face of 
Bullubhudra is painted white. Soobhudra, 
the sister of Jugurnath, has the smallest 
car. She is made without arms, and is 
painted of a yellow color. There is little 
notice taken of her by the majority of the 
worshippers. Jugurnath is painted black, 
with a red mouth, and red and white circles 
for his eyes. He is the great object of at- 
traction. Some of the pilgrims say that he 
18 more vindictive than Bullubhudra; hence 
their extra endeavors to propitiate him and 
secure his favor. 

All the idols are made of the JVtmb tree, 
and the mysterious deposite within them is 
the Salgram. The images are as ugly and 
as monstrous in their appearance as any 
thing that can well be imagined. Their 
very distant approximation to the human 
figure does not extend below the bosom, 
and all the rest is a mere huge block of 
timber. Arms and feet they have properly 
none; but these appendages, made of gold, 
are supplied on state occasions. All the 
images are profusely adorned with various 
kinds of ornaments, and their bodies are 
clothed w^ith rich silks and shawls. 

After staling that the images are brought out 
of the temple at but two of the twelve aanual 
festivals there observed, and having described 
the first, or bathing festival, as little else than 
washing the paint from ihc idols, to be be- 
smeared over the bo(iics of the worshippers, 
after which the objects of their devotion are 
presented, clothed in their ornaments, to receive 
the offerings of the multitude, the writer pro- 
ceeds to give the following account of 

TTie Cars — Ruth Jattra, 

In the mean time, the building of the 
new cars proceeds, urged on, we blush to 
§ay, under the superintendence of the civil 
authorities of the station. These cars are, 
under the care of the British government, 
built new every year; and when the festi- 
val is over, they become the property of 
the pvndaSy or priests of the idol, who 
break iheni up, and sell them for a consid- 
erable sum. The writer of these remarks 
paid five rupees for one wheel only of Ju- 
guniath's car. Bullubhudra's car is 48 
feet high, and has sixteen wheels. Jugur- 
nr^th's (;ar is 41 ft'Cl high, and has fourteen 
wheeh. Soobbudra'a car is 40 feet high. 

and has fourteen wheels. The upper parts 
of these cars are covered with cloths, green, 
blue, red, yellow, and of other gay colors, 
hung in strips fantastically arranged, and 
adorned with various devices, formed with 
silver spangles,' &c. The tower of each 
car is surmounted by a globe and flag, 
while from various parts of it, birds, mon- 
sters, and flags project, producing a pictur- 
esque eflTect. The platforms on which the 
idols sit enthroned, are about ten or twelve 
feet from the ground. These are decorated 
with varied colored shawls, and dififerent 
figures of Hindu mythology. Immense ca^ 
bles are manufactured, with which to tug 
the cars, and are fixed to the carriage part 
of the vehicles. The wheels of the cars 
are extremely ponderous, and the rough 
spokes project from one and a half to two 
inches beyond the felloes; so that the poor 
wretches who may throw themselves under 
them are inevitably crushed to a horrid 
mass of flesh. Several such sacrifices have 
occurred to my knowledge within the last 
seven years; and on one occasion, particu- 
larly, I was coming up to Jugumath's car, 
as it passed over the body of an up-country 
brahmin. The entrails, blood and brains 
of this infatuated victim were throvm in 
every direction. 

On the second day of the new moon in 
Asar (June or July,) the Ruth Jattra com- 
mences. The cars are the day previous 
arranged in front of the principal gate of the 
temple, and purified for the reception of 
their holy burdens, by various incantations 
and ceremonies. When the propitious hour 
arrives for the gods to take their annual 
ride, they are brought out of the temple- 
not with pomp and state, consistent with 
the divine honors they at other times re- 
ceive — but as though they were the vilest 
dead dogs; some drag them, others push 
them, and with as little ceremony as can 
well be imagined, they are thus rocked 
along to the cars. Then a rope is twisted 
round the neck of the great Jugurnath, 
and what with some tuning above, and 
others shoving him below, he is constrained 
to ascend an inclined plane to his station on 
the car; then, however, as if to atone for 
the insult ofl^ered to his godship, the brah- 
mins with the multitude prostrate them- 
selves and worship him, while a shout, as 
of ** the voice of many waters," shakes the 
earth, with «* victory to Jugurnath, our 
lord." The other idols are brought out in 
like manner. The Khoorda Rajah then 
sweeps the cars, and the purification process 
is completed, when suddenly a rush of some 
thousands of men, appointed to draw the 
car, who come jumping and shouting like 
so many wild infemals, announces that the 
gods are about to conunence their journey. 

1^1 ISilk] MseeUany ^--Templi^ hyxge and fesUiwdi of J^^ 


They immediately seize the huge ropes, 
and range themselTes in order; if perad- 
venture any of them are found loitering by 
the way, a smart application of the ratan to 
their bare backs, soon sends them to their 
posts. The scene now presents its most 
picturesque and animated appearance. The 
cars, dressed in their gandy colors, tower- 
ing far above the vast wilderness of heads, 
liare at a distance a very imposing air; 
while the lend sounds of idol music j^ the 
elephants of the gods and their worshippers 
stationed here and there, adorned with gay 
trappings; the vast number of devotees 
from the house-tops and elevated verandalis 
of the adjacent houses, waving their choW' 
riet; and the various acts of adoration 
practised by the zealous worshippers, ac- 
companied by their loud acclamations, com- 
bbe to give an air of state to the festival, 
and stamp its character as a worshipping 
assembly. . Here and there a few Europe- 
ans are to be seen, some on their elephants, 
and others on horseback, witnessing the 
ceremonies. Some few are engaged in 
company with those who were once idola- 
ters, but now Christians, in distributing the 
words of eternal life to the thousands of 
eager applicants, who are perishing for lack 
of knowledge. 

The Pilgrims — The mode of gather ihg 
themy and their treatment 

The number of pilgrims who attend the 
festival, depends greatly on the time in 
which it occurs. Whenever there are two 
new moons in the month of Asar, it is said 
that a new image of Jugurnath is made, 
and a much larger attendance is expected. 
In the year 1825, it is calculated that not 
less than two and a half lacs were present. 
The writer of this article attended on that 
occasion, and witnessed such scenes of cru- 
elty and misery, as no time can ever oblit- 
erate from his memory. In one small space 
of ground, (about an acre,) he, with a be- 
loved colleague now no more, counted up- 
wards of 140 dead bodies, and in another 
place 90; the latter, especially, were ex- 
posed close by the highway, on each side 
of it, naked, swollen, and putrefying in the 
open face of day ; while the numbers which 
might be seen in other places, and on the 
roadside many koss from Pooree, defied 

Were I to detail facts which came under 
my observation, of husbands losing their 
wives, wives their husbands, children their 
parents, and parents their children, I could 
almost fill a volume. Let it sufiice to quote 
the concluding language of a journal writ- 
ten on that occasion: — *< We have relieved 
numy a chikl of misery, by administering 

medicine to the tick, clothing to the naked, 
food to the hungry, and money to the des- 
titute ; but what we have been able to do 
falls short indeed of the wants of the mis- 
erable. Many a heart-rending scene we 
have been <»lled to witness, where we 
could afford no relief; — ^many poor crea^ 
tares we have dismissed with partial assis- 
tance, under a fall persuasion they would 
soon want again and die; and many a scene 
of death have we endured, and turned away 
with a heavy, overflowing heart, from ma- 
ny a dying fellow-creature, without God 
and without hope, the victim of this 
wretched superstition.'* 

The following account of the methods re- 
sorted to for the gathering of pilgrims, and of 
the treatment they receive when assembled, 
is given by a brahmin, now a Christian, who is 
supposed to have bad the means of knowing 
the truth of what he states. 

At this present time, in consequence of 
the power of the English extending through 
numerous countries, many causes of alarm 
are suppressed. On this account, the pun- 
das spread themselves through diflTerent 
parts, for the purpose of collecting pilgrims. 
Having arrived at their respective stations, 
they repair to people's houses, and compel 
them to eat Jugumath's food, and by much 
flattery, induce them to receive various 
kinds of cakes. Having furnished them- 
selves with strips of cloth, which have 
touched the sacred limbs of Jugurnath, 
they suspend them round their necks, say- 
ing, ** See, you are highly favored! sitting 
in your houses, you have obtained these* 
precious relics. ' ' Then they say , * * Come,, 
accompany me to my country. There God 
is revealed. There the goddesses Luksh- 
mee, Saruswuttee, Bimblee, and 10,000 
others, constantly serve him: moreover, 
the gods of heaven, earth, and hell, all the 
330 millions of gods worship him. His 
glory is immense. All castes before him 
eat out of one vessel. In the month of 
Asar is the Goondicha Jattra. He himself 
comes out of the temple and sits on his car. 
He himself causes the car to move. In 
one day, he eats 70 poata, (about a thou- 
sand pounds weight;) but all that he eats, 
of different kinds, who can declare ? List- 
en, however, to a truly wonderful fact. 
In the cook-house, they place seven cook- 
ing pots, one above the other, over one 
fire. The bottom pots are not cooked, but 
the top one is!" In this manner they tell 
a number of tales, and persuade the people 
to come. Having arrived, they dvect them 
to different houses, saying, ** This is the 
holy land ; here the fruit of pious actions 
is enjoyed. Come, 1 vii^ fAtXak^Knt^^'oi 


Oiher Socidus i-^ProUsUnd Epiaeopal 


an interview with Jogumath, and cause 
you to bathe in the five holy places; thus 
yon will obtain salvation for seven genera- 
tions of your ancestors: but bear in mind 
how you will propitiate me." In this way 
they lead them to the temple, and give 
them a sight of Jugumath. At that time 
many priests surround them, and stroking 
their heads, exclaim, ** Behold the visible 
god glorified! present him with an offering 
of 25 rupees; give us a present of 10 ru- 
pees; come quick, no delay." In this 
way, by much talking, they wheedle them 
out of their money, and take all they can 
get. Others come begging to their lodg- 
ings. If they have no more money, these 
pundas coax them out of a promissory 
note, and make them engage to pay when 
they reach home. They also make a num- 
ber of cakes, and bring for the pilgrims to 
eat. For that which is worth 4 annas they 
exact 12 — ^for an anna's worth they take 6 
annas. If they refuse to have them, they 
abuse them with filthy curses and speeches, 
(which I omit,) and say, ** You — ^where 
will you get such food as this ! ' ' Thus say- 
ing, they cram it by mam force into their 
mouths. Thus the pundas exceedingly 
oppress the people, and by a variety of 
cheating tricks get from them their wealth. 
Sometimes, when the pilgrims enter the 
enclosure of the temple, they steal the 
ornaments from their noses and ears, and 
take away their clothes and money. If 
they resist, the pundas assemble, and beat 
them till they make off, crying out, ** O 
father, O mother. Idle, I die!" and thus 
they escape from the temple. On other 
occasions, giving the pilgrims some potion 
to eat, they render them insensible, and 

' rob them of their wealth. I hare seen from 

five to ten boys watch near the gate for a 

single pilgrim; then, laying hold of him, 

they beat him till he cries out, * Mercy! 

I Mercy! ' But no one coming to his assis- 

: tance, he sinks down through much beat- 

I ing; then becoming insensible through fear, 

they rob him of his property and decamp. 

On this extract the writer in the Chrisliao 
Observer remarks : 

No one can tell what Hindus will do, so 
well as a Hindu, and especially a Hindi!i 
brahmin; wliile as to what is transacted 
within the walls of Jugumath's temple, 
they alone can give you information. I 
have myself been an eye witness of such 
acts of robbery as are noticed at the close 
of the extract. I recollect on one occasion, 
while I was talking to the people at Ruth 
Jattra, the poor pilgrims at the outer gate 
of the town were admitted; they had l^en 
collecting for a long time, but were not be- 
fore allowed to enter, because they would 
not or could not pay the tax. It was 
grievous to see the needy people, (many of 
whom came from distant parts of ImUa,) 
with their little all tied up in a bundle, and 
suspended under their umbrellas, in some 
unguarded moment, rushed upon by the 
pundas, like tigers, and their all taken 
from them. These villains of Jugumath 
lie in wait, and when they see an old or 
disabled pilgrim, rush upon him, give him a 
blow upon the head with a large stick, and 
snatch the umbrella with the bundle out of 
his hand! I saw, I heWeve, fifty cases of 
this kind, while I stood ! 

i&V^tt Sbuitiitn. 

S^otestant JEpfscopal mtssfons. 

In our last number, p. 42, we gave an extract 
from a. letter of Mr. Gregory, containing some 
account of the Indian Territory and its inhabi- 
tants. We add, in the present, Mr. G.'s views 

The obstacles to Indian conversion^ and 
the encouragements to labor in their 

The little acquaintance I have had with 
the aborigines of our country convinces me 
that the Indians have been greatly misun- 
derstood, and that no man can know them 
mpoD a abort acquaintance. Their prover- 

bial reserve and distrust of strangers is 
overcome only by long intimacy. I doubt 
the competency of any man to speak under- 
standingly of any remote tribe, unless he 
has lived among them long enough to be- 
come familiar with the language. In all 
candor I must say, that when I thmk of 
the christianization, and social and civil im- 
provement of these conquered, degraded, 
and dependent remnants of former nations, 
the apparently great and numerous difficul- 
ties in the way of success are well calculated 
to excite discouragement. With but few 
exceptions their whole intercourse, and all 
their past relations with the whites, have 
been only such as to create and cherish dis- 
trust, aversion, prejudice and enmity be- 


OOur SocieHes : — Prokdard Episcopal Missumt. 


tween the two races. When Europeans 
first came to this country, they took posses- 
non of it in the name of their respective 
sovweigns, and then proceeded to obtain it 
firom the Indians as they best could. When 
the natives became alarmed by the encroach- 
mmts of the whites, war ensued, and we 
know the result. Where are the Narragan- 
setts, the Mohegans, and Pequods ? Where 
the mighty Mohawks, whose very name was 
once a terror from the Gulf of St. Lawrence 
to the Mississippi ? Where the forty tribes 
diat once made populous the Atlantic coast 
fivm the Capes of Delaware to the Santee ? 
When delegates from the Senecas, the Dela- 
wves, the Stockbridges and Piankeshaws 
▼isit the Eastern cities, and behold the rich 
vallies of the Connecticut, the Mohawk, the 
Sosqnehannah and the Potomac, how vividly 
most be called up to their recollection the 
traditions of the days of Passaconaway and 
Uncas, of Miantononic and Philip, of Ada- 
no, Tamenend and Powhatan! And when 
the sons of this generation inquire for the 
graves of their ancestors, the only reply is: 
*'The white man's fields and countless 
towns hide them from our sight." With a 
rapidity and a power that seem like magic 
to the Indians, the whites have ovemm the 
country, and, whether driven off at tbe point 
of the bayonet, or by the equally effective 
force of treaties, all that the Indians under- 
stand of the matter is — they have lost their 
country: it is gone: gone, because they 
could not keep it. 

From the time of king Philip's war to the 
capture of Black Hawk and Oseola, the In- 
dians have been a conquered, humbled and 
despised people— despised for their want 
of civilization — and both hated and feared 
by nine tenths of our people for their sav- 
age barbarity in war. How then is it pos- 
sible that they should feel a cordial Regard 
for their proud and prosperous conquerors ? 
Mere than twenty of the tribes now planted 
here have been in arms against the United 
States within the last fifty years, and now, 
broken, dispirited, subdued, they are here 
only because they could not help it. Can 
we expect them to receive with cordiality 
and confidence, our proffers of assistance to 
unprove and save them ? At the very time 
we offer them books, and ploughs and 
looms, we are building forts from the Gulf 
of Mexico to the Council Bluffs, and they 
very well know that our 6000 border troops 
place the Indians entirely in our power, as 
well as preserve peace among the different 
tribes. This, and the payment of annuities, 
and the system of Indian Agencies — all 
combine to make them feel their dependence 
and degradation ; and when the benevolent 
teacher or faithful missionary goes among 
them **iodo them good," tbe profiered aid 

sounds suspicious. ** Do us good ?" might 
they say; ** we know not how it is, but 
the white men who come among us are 
never naked and never hungry, and they 
bring us books. If we kill a deer or get a 
skin, they bring us the * fire-water y* to ex- 
change. Most of the white men we ever 
saw, were much more anxious to benefit 
themselves than us. If they could get our 
furs, our annuities and our lands, they cared 
little for the equivalent which they left us ; 
hunger, nakedness and the small-pox were 
good enough for Indians." 

But, after all, I am not prepared to say 
that the difficulties are so great as to excite 
just discouragement. Indians are flesh and 
blood like ourselves, and have the same 
common wants, and hopes, and fears, and 
affections. They have bodies sensible to 
comfort, and understandings capable of im- 
provement, and souls that may be filled with 
the love of God and the knowledge of his 
Son Jesus Christ. They can be civilized. 
They can be christianized. As clear as 
the noon day is the fact that every body of 
emigrant Indians from the e^st is, in im- 
provement, far in advance of the indigenous 
tribes. A traveller from the Puncah to 
Red River needs nobody to tell him which 
Indians came from the other side of the 
Mississippi. The moment he enters their 
settlements he sees evidences of improve- 
ment in the log cabins, fields under fence, 
ploughs, wagons, hogs, poultry, and the 
dress and furniture of the inhabitants. Some 
of the tribes were partially improved before 
they came over the Mississippi, particularly 
the Choctaws, Creeks, Cherokees, Senecas, 
Delawares, Shawanoes, and some small 
bands from Indiana and Illinois. But their 
settlement here has apparently given a new 
impulse to their efforts for improvement, 
and the other tribes are beginning to feel 
the influence of their example. Quapaws, 
Kauzas, Kickapoos, Sacs, Putawatomies 
and Otoes, are entering with new spirit up- 
on the work of agriculture. The filthy in- 
habitant of a dark, damp hut of earth, is 
building a wholesome cabin of logs, ex- 
changing his buffalo skin for a blanket, and 
after fencing his little field with his own 
hands, substitutes for the shoulder bone of 
the buf&lo, the more convenient hoe and 
plough. The value of an education for his 
children he .knows not yet; but the teacher 
tells him of the Son of God, who shed his 
blood for sinful men of every nation, to turn 
them from sin to a holy life, and to teach 
them to live and love as brethren. ** The 
grace of God which bringeth salvation," 
opens Ws heart to receive that " talk " as 
good. And ff he has known the teacher 
long enough to find that he never s^aka 
wi£ " a forked t01^[;a«>^^ tAN«i ««d^^^ 

04 Other S(HidUs>--Am»' Board tf(>nmniuw^ [Habc^ 

hangry away without fi)od, and practises 
what he preaches, then he gives him his 
confidence; and as soon shall the rivers mn 
from the sea, as that red man betray his 
white brother. 

In fifteen of the twenty-four tribes there 
are thirty-nine missions. In ten tribes there 
are thirty-six schools, and about seven hun- 
dred scholars. The united nation of Choc- 
taws and Chickasaws, with a population of 
twenty thousand souls, has thirteen mis- 
aionfl, nineteen schools, and probably 850 
scholars. A national legislature, to which 
members are elected by a popular vote, 
courts of law, and trial by jury, have suc- 
ceeded to the old form of Indian councils. 
The nation has a good deal of wealth, and 
is too far advanced in improvement easily 
to retrograde. 

Close in their footsteps follow the Creeks 
and Cherokees, and eleven of the remain- 
ing tribes depend almost entirely on agri- 
cidture for subsistence, and occasionally 
hunt for pleasure and amusement. 

The Shawanoes, Kauzas, Delawares, and 
Kickapoos, all contiguous to each other, 
and embracing a population of about 4,500, 
have improv^ very considerably within the 
last five or six years — particularly the 
Shawanoes and Kickapoos. In each of 
these tribes is a mission of the Methodist 
Society, beside the central mission noticed 
above. The Baptists and United Brethren 
also have missions here. 

Improvement, then, has been made. 
Thousands of these Indians are at this mo- 
ment more comfortable in their temporal 
condition than they were before. Hun- 
dreds of them know the leading truths of 
Christianity, and feel themselves to be bet- 
ter and happier for that knowledge. They 
have a country which they can call their 
own. The General. Government, 
which could not secure their right to lands 
east of the Mississippi, has, bt the 

DIANS FOREVER. One hundred thou- 
sand of the red men are already here, 
and others are coming every year. With 
the advancement of agriculture, the in- 
crease of comfort in their mode of living, 
and the cessation of war, and the prevent- 
ing of small pox by vaccination, they will 
increase. What shall hinder, that the In- 
dian population of the Territory, in twenty 
years time, shall not be two hundred thou- 
sand ? Bound to the United States as they 
are by the receipt of annuities, and con- 
Btantiy taught, by agents, teachers and mis- 
monaries, to cherish sentiments of friend- 
ship and confidence, and the asperities and 
ferocity of savage life softened and human- 
jMod by Chnatkadtj and the peacefiU em- 

ployments of agriculture, it eannol be otb— 
erwise than that this people, instead of 
sinking in degradation and ruin, will rise in 
character and strength. If they do not, it 
will be because the whites are determinecl 
on their extermination — because traders and 
whiskey sellers are able to maintain among 
them a more powerful influence than even 
the government itself — because private in- 
terest, and an insatiable cupidity, can tri- 
umph over every principle of honor, jus- 
tice and humanity — and especially because 
a cold and hesitating philanthropy moves 
with leaden steps in eflTorts to aid and en- 
courage the red men in improvement now, 
at the very turning point of their career. 
Let us look to the Senecas, and learn a. 
lesson. Who can say that, three years 
ago, they would not gladly have received »- 
missionary ? or that even the friendly vU€^ 
of a bishop then, might not have efifected 
what years of labor cannot now ? 

For all this continent, I would not har^ 
a tithe of that responsibility whbh 
upon the white man's heartless treatmem. 
of the natives of this country. But how i 
that part of our people, who profess to 
governed by better principles, to clear thei:*^ 
hands from blood, by standing idle, anc^ 
exclaimmg, with a tone of self-exonera-^ 
tion, "The Indians are a doomed race!' ^ 
Doomed to what ? To suffer always fo*" 
the want of that knowledge of God whiclrB- 
brings, through Christ, repentance, holiness 
and joy ? Let Christians blush! the Chris-^ 
tians of America, who, with millions o^^ 
wealth, look on and see the red men die^ 
but send no messenger of Christ to telX 
them of a better world. Doomed to what ? 
To suffer always oppression, fraud an^ 
mockery? Then there is an end of tb^ 
government of God. Always has his Prov- 
idence, sooner or later, come to the rescue 
of the ** poor and oppressed.'^ Why therm 
do we stand idle until the favorable tim^ 
is passed, and predict the doom of on^ 
million five hundred thousand people, as arm 
excuse for our hesitating and selfish inhu^ — 
manity ? 


Slmerrcan aSoarti of ^omnitssfoncrs ioM^ 
i^orcfgn iHfssCons. 

Sandwich Islands. — Iii a communicatiorm 
of Mr. Armstrong are found the following facts ^ 
in relation to the progress of instruction on tht^ 
islands. The native schools are chiefly com-' 
posed of children of from four to fifteen years o » 
age. ''Nearly all the children in the natior» 
attend a school of some sort pretty regularly.' ^ 
On the island of Maui the children are required 
by law to attend a school five days in a week- 
Large numbers of children arc making rapici 

IMOL] afk»£b«lM«^--«lta. BocB^^OMmmniDneriyor Jlr,JlftH»piw 


•dvaneef in varioui braaohes of elementarjr 
Jeining. Some hundreds of these children 
kve given evidence of personal piety so satis- 
ftetoiy that they have been received as mem- 
ben of the church, while hondreds of othe^ are 
■ore or less serious. Such has been the gene- 
nd prevalence of religious feeling, that com- 
paratively little open immorality is observed 
among the children. 

Stria, and the Holy Land.— Mr. Thom- 
son^ of the Beyroot mission, has communicated 
fome interesting intelligence concerning a sect 
of Mohammedans called Druzes, who inhabit 
l&e central part of Mount Lebanon, between 
Beyroot and Damascus, and also a district of 
country lying south of the latter city. Accord- 
iii|^ to the common opinion of Christians, which 
is confirmed by disclosures from their own 
HMka, they are, instead of orthodox believers 
ift the false prophet, ''infidels, if not downright 
Itbeists." The journal of Mr. T. g^ves the 
!oUovring account of their 

Desire for books and religious instruc- 

Aug. 12. At evening prayers Kasim, a 
Qoaverted Druze, informed me that a whole 
connection of Drozes in S. wished to be- 
come Christians; and that they would, in 
a few days, send sonie of their number to 
converse with me about it. Kasim is much 
r^oiced at the prospect, and thinks that 
there are a great many who will follow the 
example. I am highly gratified to witness 
his zeal and earnestness. 

18. This morning Kasim brought a 
loading Druze to see me. He is from 
Shwoifat, and desires to become an English 
Christian. His conversation was very sa- 
tisfactory, so far as words, and sensible, and 
even pious remarks are concerned. He 
makes the most affecting and solemn ap- 
peals to the Searcher of hearts, to bear 
witness to the sincerity and earnestness of 
his desires; asks for neither protection, 
employment, nor money ; but says that his 
only object is to seek for and secure the 
salvation of his soul. He asks for nothing 
bat Christian books and Christian instruc- 
tion, which. I, of course, was most happy 
to afford, to the extent of my abilities. 
Alas! that long experience with the people 
of this country, and especially lyith the 
Drozes, compels me to receive with hesi- 
tation, and even downright scepticism, their 
most solenm, and oftentimes awful protes- 

Sept 5. M., the ruling sheiklmpf A., 
came, down from the mountains to request 
Christian instruction and baptism for him- 
idf and family. He is very earnest, and 

V0L, XX, . 9 

rational for a Druze, in. his views and 
plans; and thinks that nearly all his villages 
will unite with him. In a conversation 
protracted to more than half a day, I en- 
deavored to place before his mind, with all 
possible plainness, our views of what true 
religion is. He is not so ignorant on this 
subject as most Drnzes, having been ac- 
quainted with us for many years, and also 
having been frequently present at our Ara- 
bic worship in A. May the Lord have 
mercy upon him and his miserable people! 

6. So many of the Druzes are now 
applying for Christian instruction, and bo 
earnestly, that it appeared to me to de- 
mand, that some plan for special effort in 
their behalf should be immediately devised 
and carried into execution, so far as the 
weak state of our mission would admit. 
I therefore wrote to Mr. Hebard, (who is 
residing at Deur fU Elamar in order to study 
Arabic,) to come down to Beyroot for con- 
sultation, and to-day he came. We have 
spent the whole day in consultation and 
prayer. Mr. Nicolayson, from Jerusalem, 
was also with us, and entered with deep 
feeling into the case. We were clearly of 
opinion that the present was an extraordi- 
nary call of Providence to labor in behalf 
of this people, and that for this purpose 
every other work that interfered with this, 
should, for the present, be suspended. 
Indeed,! am so constantly taken up in re- 
ceiving visits from all parts of Lebanon, 
that I have no time for any tiling else. 

7. Sheikh S., from B., in the heart of 
Lebanon, came to-day with the same re- 
quest for Christian instruction, not only for 
himself, but in behalf of his father and four 
brothers, leading sheikhs of the mountains. 
He asks not for protection, or money, or 
temporal advantage in any way, but solely 
for religious instruction; and declares, with 
great apparent sincerity, that his only de- 
sire is to secure the salvation of his soul. 
Concerning their own superstition, he says 
he knows that it is utterly false and pemi- 
ck)us; and that, having for three years 
read the bible, and compared the various 
sects with it, he is persuaded that they have 
forsaken the word of God, and imposed 
upon men a multitude of human inventions, 
designed not for the good of the people, 
but to augment the power and wealth of 
the priesthood. He mentioned with spe- 
cial abhorrence auricular confession, and 
forgiveness of sin by the priest; also their 
long fasts, their prayers to saints, their 
worship of images and pictures, etc., show- 
ing that he wad well acquainted with the 
leading differences between us and them; 
and by his pertinent quotations from the 
bible, proving ' that he had read it with 
attentioa and ittdQn\«ndaflQ^ 

66 (Hher SodeHa r-n^/fttt. Board qfCammitmanm for Fyr. Mmimi . {Mjum, 

A. b married to the ricbeit and moet pew- 
erfol ffbeikh in B'T., and ahe aent weri, 
by Mrs. Hebard, who accompanied me la 
B*T., to her children, enconraginf them la 
become Christiana, and approving alao if 
the plan which they had proposed to heryta 
place the yoongest boys in oor seminary. 

I had no time to converse with the con* 
mon people in B'T., but one of onr Chris- 
tian Druzettf who accompanied me, speat 
the day with them; and he informs ma 
that a great many of the villagera wished 
to join uti. Here alno the papists are as 
hnsy BH becfl, both with argumenta aad 
terrorH. What the end will be, is fcnowi 
only to God. 

14, ThiM has been an extremely haay 
day. Heveral sheikhs have come dowi 
from the mountains, and appear to be d^ 
termined to take houses and remain below, 
to receive religkms instruction. They da 
not witfh to return to the monntaina anli 
tliey are instructed, received, and baptisad. 
May God airl me in this solemn crisis 1 I 
scarcely know how to dispose of sadi 
zealous and earnest applications. 

Two Druzes from S. came as agenta 6r 
a large connection of their people, reaidJag 
at Ilaslaya, in Anti Lebanon, to invite aii 
to visit them. They profess to treat io 
belialf of their whole tribe in that rkmStf* 
Ailer conversing a long time with them, 1 
sent them away, in order to bring aoDW M 
their leading men to see me. Tie distaaei 
is about three days joomey Irom here, aal 
it will be some time before they retnni« 

In the evening, Abd Allah, from 8*0.. 
came with several leading I>nizea from Am 
dara, the highest hahttahle part of LebaaoH 
They profess to act m the name of all A 
Dmzes of their vflhge; and eameatljr n 
qnest us to open scboob, build a chmdi 
receive and baptize them all forthwith. ! 
apent the whole evening in as plain an ei 
position of the gospel way of salvation aa 
could give; and they retam to their tI 
lage, intending to visit me again in am 
week from this time, when th^ wiU brh^ 
others with them. My tongue is wear 
with, but not of, preaching the gospel, 
have talked all day and night, till late bed 

We had a large congregatk>n at evenii 
worship, which is conducted precisely lih 
a prayer-meeting. The leading man amcjB 
the Druz^es of Rass Bey root, his wife aa 
children, were present. They appear aU i 
one mind, to forsake their ancient religioi 
and become ** Engleese,'* as they cidl i 
May God bestow upon them that wUe 
now tliey do not want, do, nor even wide 

Sheikh S. intends to remam below 
ral days, for the purpose of receiving more 
instruction. He appears to have no fears 
of persecution, but at the same time to be 
resolved to persevere, whatever may hap- 

Papal effortt among the Druzet, 

9. Ahleigh. Having spent a great part 
of yestorduy in conversing with Druzes, I 
made an arrangement with sheikh 8. to 
meet him in the mountains; and in the 
evening came up to tliLi place for that pur- 
pose, and uIho to see the sbei!;hs of this 
and some of the nei^hlioring villages, who 
have applied for religious instruction. Tlie 
papistM are very busy, tioth with argufnents 
and authorities. I liave very little doubt 
that they will succeed in raitting such a 
storm of pefHecution as few of these poor 
deluded |H;ople will be able to breast. 
Still, we h'lve a wide field for labor, and 
great will bf; our sin if we neglect to sow 
the good H(;cd as fast as we can. The 
sheikhs attendr;d an Arabic service tliis 
evening, whi':h I apiK)inted after my arri- 
val, and liHtfned to the doctrines of the 
gospel with great apparent interest. 

In conversation afterwards, with sheikh 
M., he told me tliat they were constantly 
beset by the Catholics, but that he would 
never join them — rather than that, he would 
live and die a Druze. The Catholics have 
threatened them with the wrath of tlie 
emeer besheer, if they do not cease to re- 
ceive our lH>oks, and break off all connec- 
tk>n with us. And this threat they will 
probably be able to carry into effect. Oh 
how many and severe are the trials to which 
a man is subject, in this country, for ad- 
hering to the truth! I feel very sorry for 
this fVimily of young and intereating sheikhs. 
They scarcely know what to do ; and have 
conversed with so much apparent frankneaa 
and feeling about their condition, that my 
own heart has become more deeply inter- 
ested for them, than for any Drnzes with 
whom I am acquainted. May the I^rd, 
in his infinite mercy, renew their dark 
hearts, and guide their feet in the way 

More numerout and importunate applica- 
tiont for inatruction from the Druzet, 

1 2. Went to B*T. , and spent the day in 
conversing with the large family of sheUchs 
there. These sheikhs are the governors, 
under the emeer, o{ all this part of I.«eba- 
non. The greater part of them appear re- 
solved to become Christians, at all hazards. 
Ahis! how little do they know of that re- 
ligion which they profess to be so anxious 
to embrace, liie mother of tlie aheiklia in 

1840.] OOnar Seddiet : — Am. Board qf Qnmmssumersfor For, Missions* 


StdueHons and persecutions to which the 
DruzBs are exposed, 

18. AAer spendmg the early part of 
tlie day with Dnu^es at my house, I went, 
• accordiag to promise, to Hadet, to visit the 
Drazes in that village. They are living in 
>■ the very heart of Maronite fanaticism, and 
h are watched by keen-eyed, and I fear, 
K cneUhearted monks, who swarm in two 
>j or three large convents on the adjacent hills. 
^. This is the village of Asaad Shidiak, and 
>^- here his family still resides. Our Druze 
>• frieads have already been threatened with 
■^ secular vengeance. Alas! I fear these 
*' threats will not be in vain. The ruling 
fl emeer of the district is a rough, violent 
L bigot, and a heartless persecutor from of 
*•; old. The Druzes seem firmly resolved to 
>| bear any thing, rather than give up their 
^> eonaection with us. But when I reflect 
i how many and powerful are their enemies, 
^ how few and weak their friends, and re- 
- member that they are poor ignorant heathen, 
i witbont the knowledge or the fear of God, 
lod that we cannot receive them into our 
'• church on the same easy terms as the na- 
! tire sects of the country, there appears but 
■ little ground to hope that they will perse- 
r vere. It is plainly our duty, however, to 
I be instant in season and out of season, to 
I preach the word with all diligence, and 
t leave the results with God. 
, 20. This day made all the preparatory 
arrangements to take into our service the 
Gref^k teacher Demetrius. This devoted 
young man has long wished to free tiimseif : 
from his former state of temptation, trial, | 
and Yexation. He declares that he can en- ! 
dare his mental agony no longer. The 
bishop will also no longer tolerate his \ 
preaching and praying with his scholars. 
He is absolutely forbidden to continue these 
exercises, or to retain the bible in his school, 
and therefore a separation became unavoid- j 
able. It is perhaps providential; as we, ' 
JQst at this time, greatly need his whole : 
titne and strength to aid us in our labors ; 
amongst the Druzes. 

22. This day has been devoted to the ' 
compiny from Andara. They have made 
arrangements with the people of several ; 
tillages to unite together, and all declare i 
themselves Christians at the same time, ' 
^th the hope that when the emeer sees so ; 
Iriany of them of one mind, he will not 
Venture to execute those plans of cruel per- 
secution with which they are threatened. 
"Xliey are extremely urgent that I should 
Vigit them in their villages; but I do not \ 
^ee how it is possible. It will require a | 
"Week, and there is no one here to attend to 
tiie numerous visiters from every part. I 
aave made a conditional engagement to meet 

them in Andara on some day next week. 
Sheikli S. , with several of his friends, came 
down again to-day, and expect to hire a 
! house and remain below as long as I choose 
to have them continue. 

Effect of the persecutions under the Emeer 


Oct. 25. The Druzes who had become 
Greek papists, were all seized by order of 
the pasha, a few days ago, and have been 
kept in prison ever since. I have just heard 
that five of them, who were fit for soldiers, 
have been sent to Damascus, and the rest 
have been allowed to return to their homes. 
This is an important step, as it shows that 
the pasha is not disposed to tolerate the 
conversion of the Druzes to Christianity. 
He has not molested our converts yet, and 
I have heard from a quarter entitled to 
credit, that they have nothing to fear. We, 
however, feel anxious, and do not cease 
to pray that God would turn the heart of 
this iron soldier to thoughts of peace and 
mercy. I had a long conversation virith 
our friends to-day; and am greatly delight-' 
ed with the spirit which they exhibit. They 
appear resolved to go not only to prison, 
but to death also, rather than deny Christ. 
We are almost as much interested in the 
case of a number of the Christians of vari- 
ous sects around us, whose mind^ are great- 
ly aroused on the subject of religion, as in 
that of the Druzes. Several of them I 
hope have not only received theoretical 
knowledge, but spiritual life. The conse- 
quence is, that there has arisen ^* no small 
stir." There are three papal priests, all 
from difterent parts of the country, all 
strangers to each other, and all interesting 
men, who are so enlightened, so evangeli- 
cal in sentiment, and so disgusted with po- 
pery, that they are very earnest in their 
desires to escape from it. One of them 
told me that he knows four more, within a 
few miles of IJeyroot, who are in the same 
state. This man's case has already enlist- 
ed the tender mercies of two of the pnpal 
bishops. The bishop of Zahaly has travel- 
led over the snowy heights of Lebanon, to 
aid the bishop of Bcyroot to bring the lost 
sheep back to the fold. Council after coun- 
cil has been held, and the poor man has 
been assailed with the two strong arguments 
of the pope, money and torture. It is 
enough to drive a man mad to be assailed, 
night and day, with the cries of mother and 
sisters, relatives and friends, bribes, honors, 
prisons, poison and death. He is nmch 
afraid for his life, and appears to entertain 
no doubt but that he will be poisoned, if 
they get him in their power, and he refuses 
to submit to the church. It is singular that 
they all have thia «bxsa i«ox. Vi^'oiii \ii^ . 


OQ^ Soddie8>^Prtdii^Unm Board •fF\n^ [MAiie% 

God we had as miicb evidence of the reel 
piety of these priests, as we have of seve- 
ral of the common people, who are now 
suffering the same storm of opposition. 

9reshjiterfan 3Soarti of 9* iVfssfons. 


The following synopsis of the roissiooi of this 
Board is takco from the last number of the 
Missionary Chronicle. 


lowAs AND Sacs: on the Great Ne- 
mahaw River, bounded on the north and 
east by the Missouri River; in 1887 num- 
bering 1 600 of the former and 500 of the 
latter — 1885 — Rev. Wm. Hamilton; Mr. 
S. M. Irvin, Mr. Henry Bradley; and their 

A small school is conducted by the mis- 
sionaries at this station; two little Indian 
girlii have been taken into the family of Mr. 
and Irs. Irvin, whose conduct and progress 
have been satisfactory; and Mr. Hamilton 
preaches to a number of the Indians through 
an interpreter. The prospects of the mis- 
sion are considered more encouraging than 

Ottawas andChippewas: in Mich- 
igan; m 1887 numbering 6500 — 1888 — 
Rev. Peter Dougherty. 

Mr. Dougherty made a short visit at the 
end of the summer, for the purpose of re- 
ceiving ordination, and after being ordained 
by the presbytery of New York, in Septem- 
ber, returned to his station. He has suc- 
ceeded in building a log cabin in the woods, 
in forming a small school of Indian children, 
and in persuading some of the natives to ; 
receive in ',)n through a pious interpre- • 

ter, whof tices he has been able to ob- 
tain; and ue considers the prospects of the 
mission favorable, though, as in nearly all 
the missions among Indian tribes, there are 
serious difficulties to be overcome. 


The i.«,ard has two missionaries in this 
young and rising Republic, the Rev. Wil- 
liam C. Blair, at Victoria, near the river 
Gaudaloupe; and the Rev. Daniel Baker, 
who has accepted an appointment for six 
months, to be employed at Houston and 
other places. 


Liberia. Green; formerly Bohlety 
on the river Jolui, 30 miles from Basa 
Cove. — 18S5 — Mr. E. Titler, a colored 
man, licentiate of the presbytery of Phila- 

On their way to thit Mission; the Rev. 
Joha B. Pbmey, the Rev, Oren K. CanfieU, 

and Mr. J. P. Alward; who embuked ii 
the Saluda at Norfolk, on the 6th AngoaU 
These brethren were instmcted to aeleefc 
a station for the central transactions of te 
mission ; other stations are to be afterwards 
chosen, at which colored assistant misnoiift- 
ries may be settled. 


;Srt}K^a;wre— 1887— Rev. Robert W. 
Orr, and his wife. The Rev. John A. 
Af itchell departed this life in the faith and 
hope of the gospel, on the 2d October, 

Mr. Orr, after acquiring some knowledgs 
of the Malay language for colloquial puu 
poses, was applying himself diligently to th» 
study of the Ta-o-chew dialect of the Chi' 
nese laiyiage. 


The Executive Committee have decided 
to establish a new mission in the kingdom 
of Siam. Two missionaries and a pbyid* 
cian have been accepted for this field, the 
former of whom will embark, it is expected, 
by the first opportunity. One of them will 
give his chief attention to the Siamese peo- 
ple; the other to the Chinese, of whom 
there are probably fi-om 800,000 to 500,- 
000 now living in Siam, and th^ number 
is constantly increasing. 


The stations of the Board in this conn- 
try are arranged for the present under two 


Lodiana; near the Sutlej, 1170 miles 
northwest from Calcutta; inhabitants, 80,- 
000 to 40,000; consisting of Hindus, Sikhs, 
Cashmerians, and Afighans — 1833- — ^Rev. 
Messrs. John Newton, William S. Rogers, 
Joseph Porter, and Mr. Reese Morris, prin- 
ter; and their wives; two native assistants. 

Subathu; in the Protected Hill States, 
110 miles northeast from LodBana: inhabi- 
tants of the Hill States under British con- 
trol or influence, between Nepal and the 
river Sutlej, 250,000 — 1886 — ^Rev. Jesse 
M. Jamieson, and his wife. 

Saharunpur; near the Jumna, 180 miles 
south east from Lodiana; inhabitants, about 
40,000 — 1836 — Rev. Messrs. James R. 
Campbell and Joseph Caldwell; and Mr. 
James Craig, teacher; and their wives; one 
Indo-British assistant. 

At Lodiana, there are two printing press- 
es, from which during the year, twenty- 
four works, in the Persian, Hindustani, 
Hindui, Gurmukhi and English languages, 
were issued. The number of consecutive 
pages was 516; of copies, 70,493; of pages 
1,355,030. Another printing press htm 
I been tent to this station. In the Englifh 



Heetrii IMdligviios N— DuTMcA* 





md Roman HmdABtani school are 100 sehol- 
us, of whom 50 are learning the English 
hngnage, and the others the native Ian- 
fuage; in the boarding school, 6 boys and 
6 girls; in a day school, 90 bojs; in a 
Panjabi school, 20 boys; in a school for 
drummers connected with the army, 12 
Roman Catholics; in three Sabbath schools, 
the children of most of the other schools. 
The charch contains the missionaries and 
two native members. Some have been in- 
quiring, bat have not given such evidence 
of piety as to be admitted into the church. 
The missionaries spend much time in tours 
among neighboring villages for the purpose 
'of preaching the gospel and distributing re- 
ligious books. A considerable number of 
the religious publications of the Lodiana 
press have found their way across the In- 
dus, into Afghanistan. Tvro new dwelling | 
houses were nearly erected by the last ac- I 
counts, an addition had been made to the < 
printing office, and a house of worship was 

At Subathn, in 12 boys* schools are 
about 300 scholars, supported from a fund 
contributed by English gentlemen at the 
station; in the girls' school, between 30 
and 40. Mr. Jamieson is still engaged in 
the study of the language of the Hill people, 
and is also giving some attention to the lan- 
guage of T^bet. The Thibet people and 
the people of the Hill States dwell on op- 
posite sides of the Himalaya snowy moun- 
tains, and some intercourse is carried on 
between them. Mr. J. also enjoys many 
opportunities of distributing religious publi- 
cations, particularly during the tours which 
he occasionally makes into the interior of 
|he hills. 

At Saharunpur, in the English school 
are 30 scholars; in the boarding school, 25 
boys and one girl, all children that had been 
left orphans during the severe famine, which 
prevailed in the Upper Provinces of India 
two years ago; in a day school in the ba- 
zaar, there are a few scholars. Religious 
services in Hindustani are regularly perform- 
ed, the usual number in attendance being 
about 50. Many excellent opportunities 
are enjoyed of making known religious truth 
not only at the statiou, but during the tours 
made for this purpose, and especially at the 
great annual fair held at Hurdwar, a few 
miles distant. 


Allahabad; at the junction of the Ganges 
and Jumna, 476 miles northwest from Cal- 
cutta — 1836 — Rev. Messrs. James Wilson, 
John H. Morrison, Joseph Warren, and 
John E. Freeman ; and their wives. 

Futtegrirh; on the Ganges, about equal- 
ly distant from AUahabad and Safaarimpiur, 

and about 760 mOei nortfaireat firom CU- 
cutta — 1888 — ^Rev. Meinr*. Hmry R. Wi- 
son, and Jamea L. Scott; vai their witm; 
Gopenath Nnndi, natiTe asaiatant. 

At Allahabad, there is a printing preM, 
under the superintendence of Mr. Warren. 
In the boarding school are 28 boyv and 
girls; in the day school, 24 boys; and 40 
scholars in a village school, supported bj 
G. Fraser, Esq. The misaion church hai 
been more distinetly organized by ordainiBg 
two ruling elders, and is in a prospering 
condition; there is an acknowledgement of 
monthly concert contributions from this 
church among the ** Donations *' in our laat 

At Futtegurh, there are now about 90 
orphan children in the boarding school, sup- 
ported chiefly by the generous and unao- 
licited contributions of English friends. 

The Board notice with thankfulness that 
four native assistants, pious and qualified 
men, are engaged at different stations; two 
of them brought to the knowledge i f the- 
truth by the blessing of God upon thd^abor* 
of our brethren. 


The Executive Committee have decided 
to establish a mission at Calcutta, as soon. 
as qualified and experienced men can btt 
obtained for that purpose. 

Calcutta contains a very large population^ 
and is the chief seat of Eastern political 
power, commercial enterprise, general itt^ 
telligence, and Protestant influence. Ther» 
is, therefore, a vast sphere of missionary 
labor and influence in this great city. B»> 
sides, its connection with the missions oT 
the Board in the Upper Provinces, makei 
this mission of high importance to their effi- 
ciency and success. 

Other missions are contemn?' ^Bd by the 
Board in A'sam, in New Soutt.J^Vales, and 
at Paris. 

IBittmi SnUUfflcnce. 

BuRMAH. Letter from Mr. MJ^aid. 

fn a communication from Mr. Kincaid, dated* 
Maulmain, July 3, 1839, he gives the followiii|p' 
account^of the then present state of the missiooa 
in Burmab : 

I am still preaching to the native church m 
this place, twice on the Sabbath and four 
times during the week. Br. Stevens preach»- 
es Tuesday and Friday evenings. I have" 
recently baptized five converts, and there 
are five or six others who are expected soon 
to receive this ordinance. Not long since 
the head native officer invited me to preach 
at lua house^ ^Yodi '?re» n^^ ^^ 

Domtilk.-~,aimuiMtding iff at Board. 

•unMt liitaBar*. Tha truth ii avideatlj 
guaiag iraanil hera; the violsno of oppo- 
Mtion hu dimmiifaoda tod Lh« namhsr of io- 
qniren a (reatar thm was avar known hera 
before. Br. Stevena hae coDinieDced bis 
■ehool, and hag the (nparintaudence of all 
tba aaiutanta at thii atatioD. 

About fix neeka unce, information web 
nceived from Av>, that the king had order- 
^TOoT 80,000 meo to Tuarcb for Rangoon, 
Batifin. and Toung-Oo, nnder the coDimaDd 
of three of hii lani. Now ibe order is coun- 
tamuuided. IhavejaHl receiTedleltergrrom 
HonnK Na Gan and Moang Do Doung, of 
tb^ chnrcb at Ava. They give intelligeace 
of the death of Moung Monng, one of the 
btelhren of the chnrcb, ntid atate that ihej 
Lave beea threatened bj the anthoritiee, hut 
hitherto they have been providentially pre- 
aenred. I long to ho there. My whole 
kaut ia there. If 1 had coniolted my own 
JRdgment eiclnaively, I should have been 
there some niootba ago. Peihapa, however, 
it would not have been a wise oonrae. My 
health i* altogether better than it waa a year 
aince, atid I hope 1 ahaJl yet recover my ori- 
gbul vigor. Mm. Kiocaid is far from being 
well. Br. Judaon ia (till unable to preach. 
Br, wilt (iater SimoBi hare jnat buried two 
•f their children, and anotber ia dangeroasly 
iO. Ob tba 21a( of Jane, we heard from 
aiatar Brayton. She waa then given up by 
tWD phynciana, and waa eipecled to live 
bat a abort dme.* Br. Wade has recently 
been anffering freni bit old complaint, which 
we mncb fear will ultimately cut him down 
or drive hloi from the connlry. We bare 
ktelligcnce thai br. aodar, Howard reach- 
ed Pinang in safety, and that they were aa- 
tk^atug maoh benefit from the voyage. 


Cr Annual MeetinK of the Board. 
The Boabd or HAitAGtsa or tbe 
BlPTUT Gbbbrai. Contention roR 
FoBElGl* MiaaioNa will bold their 
Twenty-Siith Atinaal Meeting in the Bep- 
tkl Tdwmacle, Mulberry 8l, New York, 
on the laat Wednesday (29lh) of April 
aeii, Bi 10 o'clock, A. M. The Rev. T. 
Meredith, of North Carolina, ia appointed 
t« preach the aannal aernion, and tbe Rev. 
B. T. Welch, D. D., of Albany, N. Y., to 
be hia Bitemaie. 

Bakon Stow, Btc. Sec. 
Boitott, Fit. 14, 1840. 


Since Ibe imui ng of Ibe Circalar of the Doard 
in January, we have been oceaalonally cheered 

by Ihe responies ivbich have been made (oil, 
rrom various quarters, indiraling Ihal it hai 
made on ibe miudi of some, a deep imprduan, 
and that Ihe}' feel Uiat Ibe Lord'i work among 
llie beelbeo iwK be accomplished. Une indi- 
vidual residing in a digiaui Siaie, has placed 
j500 si Ibe disposal oC the Treasurer. Olberi 

\b lesi 


I Ihey 
ccompnnied Iheir offerings by iiurb 

tof respoDsibiliiyio their Mai- 
ler, ihai we preieni Ihe renders of Ihe Maga- 
zine *ilh Ihe following brief eilracis from iwo 
of ihem, hoping Itiat Ihey may slimulale olbera 

Extraclfrom a Itlttr dated Jan. 22, 1640. 
When I taw your Circular, contained in 

tbe last number of the Magazine, I was deep- 
ly affected, and altbongb the people of my 
charge had already done what tbej intend^ 
for Foreign MiaaioDa tbe preaent financial 
year, I felt that ne must make an extra 
effort, to meet the preient siuergency. I 
embraced the Grat opportunity to read the 
Circular in public, and then I told the peo- 
ple, that as one dollar a month for every 
one hundred membera in onr churches, for 
four montha, would relieve the Board of its 
present enibarraaament, we mud at least 
contribute our proportion of the snm thus 
indicated aa required. And, aa we had 
reason to fear that many chnrrhes would 
diaregurdthe call, we muat not thiok of 
satisfying ouraelvea bj paying barely oat 
proportion, ll was proposed that a con- 
tribution should be taken the next Sabbath, 
which was done; the avails of which era 
herein enclosed. 

I introdaccd the subject at our quarterly 
meeting yealerday, at Lebnoon, and the fol- 
lowing resolutbn was there DnaniniODsly 
adopted: Resolrtd, " That the present em- 
barraaaed state of the Baptist Board of For- 
eign Missions calls for ibe aympaibj of alt our 
chnrcbes, and for inimedinte efforts to replen- 
iah its treasury: — and thai it is the duty of 
the pastors ofchurchea lo read the Circular 
to their congregations without delay, and to 
nd forward them to 


ll of a Isier dale sr 

•bljr of du sule of Mn. Braytou's bcallh. 

churchea to raise all that ia required, if 
they could only be made to knoui their 
ability, and underctand their dvly. 

Extract/rom a letter dated Jan. 22, 1840. 

I was much affected with yonr touching 

appMl on behalf of the Foreign HisMon 




caase, in ^e Jannary number of the Maga^ 
zine. ' The thought of recalling any of our 
beloved missionaries, or of suspending any 
of our present operations, is distressing in 
the extreme, and T am persuaded this will 
not be permitted by our half a million of 
American Baptists. Were any of the dear 
mbsionaries of Christ to return for want of 
support, as the ship which bore them ap- 
proached our shores, I should imagine (like 
the celebrated Col. Gardiner, as related in 
his life, by Dr. Doddridge,) that I could 
see the Lord Jesus extended upon his cross 
above the shrouds of the vessel, and hear 
him exclaiming — ** O my people, did I 


beloved brethren have courageously de- 
scended into the well, and I feel confident 
their brethren will not let go the rope. 
When I read your appeal, I proposed to 
my dear people to make an immediate ef- 
fort in aid of your exhausted treasury. 
The result was the collection of the en- 
closed $82,80 which was handed in by 
different individuals, without personal so- 
licitation, as a new year's offering of grati- 
tude to God. 

Return of Mr. Bennett. — Rev. C. Ben- 
nett and family, from the mission at Tavoy, ar- 
rived at New York from Calcutta, Jan. 20, in 
the ship Champlain. Their health was much 
improved by the voyage. 

From Jan. 1 to Feb. 1, 1840. 


An oflTering for 1840, per William 
CroweU* 17,00 

Portland, Ist Baptist church, per 
Nathaniel EUsworth, 25,13 

East Winthrop, Rev. S. Fogg 1^ 

North Yarmouth, Albert N. 
Torrj^ 1,00 

Brunswick, Mrs. Sarah Tit- 
comb 1,00 
per W. R. Stockbridge, 2,00 

Waldo Association, A. D. 
Lovell treasurer, 15,07 

Chin a, Daniel Stevens 1 ,00 

Searsmont, 1st Bap. church 3,93 

per Rev. Hadley Proctor, — — 
Waterville, Baptist church, 
monthly concert from 
Sept. 1839 to Jan. 1840, 12,00 
do., John^Menclel_ _ 60,00 


per Rev. S. F. Smith, 
la. " 

g- — ^ 

China, 1st Bap. church, monthly 
concert, per Kev. Hadley Froc- 



New Hampshire, 

Jaffrey, Itt Baptist church 12,00. 
do., HistC; 1,00 

Jaffirey, 1st Baptist eknreh, 
two children, for tracts 
for heathen children, 50 

per William Nichols, — — > 13,50 

Somers worth, John B. Wood, fbr 

African mission, per O. H. Lord, 10,00 

Portsmouth, Middle St. Female 
Missionary Society, Mrs. Hardy 
treasurer, per Rev. F. G. Brown, 25,00 


(^eorgia. Baptist church, per Rev. 

Alvah Sabiu, 12,00 

Grafton, Peter W. Dean, per Geo. 

B. Peck, 4,00 







A friend, for African mission, 25,00 

Boston, enclosed in a letter 

signed H. E., 
do., Miss Elizabeth Weth- 

do., Mrs. Harriet Hunt 
do., Milton-street Sabbath 

school, W. S. Damrell 

do., 1st Baptist church and 


general purposes, 118,50 
ferman mission, 1,50 
per T. Richardson, — — > 

do., Union monthly eon- 
cert, at Federal-street 
church, with a fold rinr, 76,64 


Chelsea, Baptist church and 
congregation, mou. con- 
cert, 31,91 
do.. Sabbath school, for 
Burman mission, 6,48 

Eer Southwick Bryant, — — 38,39 
ertown. Baptist ehurch, per 
R<;v. Mr. Tilden, 10.00 

Newton, a young friend 5,00 

do., 1st Baptist Sabbath sehool 
Missionary Society, for schools 
for heathen children, per San- 
ford Leach, superintendent, 31,03 

do., Upper Fails, monthly concert, 
per Isaac Keys,. 11,68 

Amesbury, R. Scott, for African 
mission, per Rev. Mr. Wilcox, 2,00 

Charleton, Jtfias Ami Peek, per 
Rev. John Green, 3,00 

Bellingham, Baptist church and 
congregation, per Rev. Joseph 
T. Massey, 18,00 

Roxbury, a friend, per Rev. T. F. 
Caldicott, SJOO 

do., a female friend, for Burman 
mission, 5,00 

Salem, a mother, for her children, 
for Karen mission, 2,00 

Gloucester Harbor, Bap. church, 
monthly concert, 20,00 

do. do., Juvenile Mission- 
ary Society, 
per Rev. Mr. Lamson, 

Dedbam, Bap. church and 
congregation, mon. con* 

Sundry individuals —ir^ 

per Kev. Mr. Freeman, — i&fil 

West Dedham, Feinai% M.\V« ^<^ 
eiety , per ttn. B%\)ie^ 'Avkm , ^^ 




WorcMtar, Baptist dMueh 


Ijr conrert, per Z. Bcrqry 92/)0 
do., anoiial Mib»cripiioa lo 
pan, per R. D. Pratt, 64,00 

Wett Boylftoo, Baptist eborcb 
aod eoDgre gallon, monthly con- 
cert, per Rev. Mr. Tracy, 
fikarlio|:, Mn>. Benjamin Stuart 
Barre, Rev. John Walker 
Westminster, Rev. B. F. 

Remington 1,00 

do., Mrs. N. Wood, annual 

sub. for bibles, 3,00 

do., do. do., for tracts, 1,00 

<!•., do. do., general purposes, 2,00 
do,, Miss Nancy Wood, for 

bibles, 1,04 

do., do. do. do., for tracts, IfiO 
do.. Miss Mary Hunting r 5Q 

Princeton, William Everett 

Holden, Mrs, Lacy Walker 1,50 

do.. Miss Persis Walker IflO 

do., Joel Walker 4fl0 

do, William Metcalf IXX) 

do., Thomas Howe 1,00 

do., Jotham Howe SO 

do., Mrs. Patty Goddard 1,00 

do., MiM Patty Goddard 1,00 

do.. Miss N. R. Goddard 50 

jtemstable Baptist Associ- 
ation, Geo. Lovell ir., 87,37 

Hyannis. Female Missiona- 
rr Society, Mrs. Sarah 
JMssei tr., for education 
of Barman teacher, 88,50 





Carver, Mrs. Betsey Pratt, 

for Burroan mission, 1,50 

do., do. do., for Indian 

missions. 50 

per Rev. Richard Thayer,— tfiO 
Tbbury, Mrs. Ueborah Pease, per 

Asa Johnnon. 1,00 

Sandy Bay, Baptift church and 

congregation, per Rev. Bet^ia- 

min Knight, 10/)0 

Haverhill. Rev. George Keeley, 

for Burma n mission, 5,00 


Rhode Idani, 

Bristol, Bapiisl chureh, per L. W. 
Briggs, treasurer, 


Tolland, monthly coacert, per 
Rev. 8. Barrows, 

New York, 

AImuit, H. BortoB S5,00 

Whitdian, Washington eo., par 
J. C. Caldwell— 
W. W. Cook 5,00 

8. N. Bush 5/)0 

% — 10,00 
Ballstoo Spa, Baptift ehareb, per 

Kev. Norman Fox, 80/)0 

Black River Baptist Miwionaiy 

Society, W. C: Uwtoo tr., 147^ 
Fine Plains, Dntebess eo., 

' ' f concert, U|0O 

•nu, • 6itwl to 



niifioos, per Bar. On- 
iel Benedick. 15,00 

per Rev. H. Maleom, — — 26/50 

New York city, a trieud, per Rev. 
W. R. WilHams, »/X> 

do. do,, 1st Baptist church 
and congie^tion, for 
Bnrman mission, 200,00 

Thomas T. Devan 100,00 

per John Stelle. - 300/)0 

do. CO., Oliver-st. Female 
Foreign Missionary So- 
ciety, 50,00 
Mrs. Sarah P. Munn 50,00 
per Rev. 8. H. Cone, 100,00 

Albany^ a member of 1st Baptist 
church, per Rev. Mr. Hodge, 20yOO* 


Philadelphia, J. B. T. 12/)0 

do., D. B. Hiuman 5,00 

do., John Muittin^ sr., 5,00 
do., Rev. Mr. Dickerson 3,00 
do., Mr. Walton XfXi 

per J. B. Trevor, — 

Wilmington, Baptist church, per 
Rev. George J. Carletoo, 

Virginia Baptist Foreign Missimi- 
ary Society, A. Thomas ir.— 
Bruington Efaptist church, per 

Rev Eli Ball, 100,00 

Rev. Robert Rvland, of Vir- 
ginia Baptist OBmioary, 50,00 





South CaroUna, 
Dar1in|;;ton, Female Benevolent 

Society, Miss Mary A- Catlett 

trea«urnr, 50/X) 

General (*ommittee of Charleston 

Axiiociation, A. C Hmiih tr., 4OOJ0O 
Wdrh Neck Assoriation, JobnT. 

WilMon trea«urer, per Rev. J, 

C. Funnau, 1210,67 

Columbia, John Marshall 50,00 

Rev. J. L. Reynold 

Thom8!( Park 

H. Bianding 

W. B. Thompson 

J. B. Sylcs 

Sundry other subscrip- 
per J. W. Clarke, — IISJOO 



Cape Girardeau, Rev. T. P. Green 
and Mrs. Green, per W. H. 


Templeton. Mass., estate of — 
Bacon, deceased, Samuel Lea 
executor, per John Boynton, 





H. LivcoLN, TVeantrtr, 

* Dividend on five shares of stock rakicd al 
5500, which said besavolaat individuid baa 
sealed to thn CamvaaiioB. 




APRIL, 1840. 

NO. 4. 

fimttltm Vaptint Soarir of iForeton S^iuuiom. 


(ContiDued from p. 20, last vol.) 

The last pablisbed communication from Mr. 

Comstock was an extract from a letter which 

may be found on page 261, last vol. It states 

tbe returu of Mr. C. to Arracan, in improved 

liealtb, to resume the labors of his mission. 

It is hoped by tbe missionaries that Ramree, 

tbe place of their present location, will prove 

sufficiently salubrious to allow them to pursue 

their labors uninterrupted by the diseases which 

prevailed so much at their former station. In 

liis journal, commenced on tbe evening of his 

arrival in Arracan, Mr. C. gives the following 

account of his 

Zjobors at Mavlmmn — Arrival and recep- 
tion at Kyovk Phyoo — Visit to Bjam- 
ree — Camls of the heathen. 

Feb. 18, 1839. Arrived this evening 
at Kyouk Pbyoo,from Maulmain, where 
I have spent the last ten months. Du- 
ling my residence there, 1 prepared for 
the press "The Way to Heaven," of. 
Which 20,000 copies were printed ; 
translated the first three parts of " Ab- 
bott's Little Philosopher," and publish- 
ed an edition of 1,000; and prepared a 
Work on prayer, translated principal- 
ly from ** Bickersteth's Treatise on 
Prayer," which I left ready for the press. 
I was also accustomed daily to tell the 
heathen of Christ, in zayats, &c. ; and 
evenings, frequently preached in houses 
or in the streets. My labors there 
will not, 1 trust, prove in vain in the 

The society of the dear missionary 
friends at M. was most refreshing and 
ddlif btftil ; but I could not forget long 
Qegfteted and perishing Arracan, and 

TOL. XX 10 

was happy to return here, as soon as 
the providences of God seemed to jus- 
tify me in doing so. Br. and sister Stil- 
son accompanied us, and my heart's 
desire and prayer to God is, that we 
may be made instrumental in the sed- 
vation of many of the dying heathen 
around us. 

24. For two or three days after our 
arrival, the house was thronged with 
people, who came to greet our return, 
and they gave us as hearty a welcome 
as we could have expected to receive 
in any place. Several of our visiters 
asked for books, and all seemed ready 
to listen to the gospel. To-day, at 
morning worship, three or four men, 
and as many boys were present, who 
listened with attention to the truth; 
at evening a dozen or more of our 
nearest neighbors came in, and listen- 
ed attentively, while I unfolded to 
them the way of salvation through 

March 10. On the last day of Feb- 
ruary, br. Stilson and I left for 
Ramree, to make arrangements for 
building, &c., preparatory to removing 
there at the commencement of the 
next rains. We also took assistants and 
tracts, that we might make the most of 
our visit, in extending among the people 
a knowledge of the way of salvation. 
We arrived on Friday evening, and on 
Saturday and Sunday 10 or 15,000 
pages of scriptures and tracts were 
distributed, and numbers of the people 
had heard from the assistants about 
Christ. We remained a week, during 
which time there were constant calls 
for books, and diligence on the part of 
the assistants. The extreme heat at 
this season confined us to the house, 
except mornings and evenings. Br. S. 
selected a site for his house, and as 
two deserttd kyoungs wen ^yeabAsck^^ 


•^btieait : — Journal of Mr. ComilodL 


he was able to commence building | 
immediately. To-day I have had the : 
privilege ot addreabiiig, to about twen- 
ty attentive hearers, a discourse on the j 
love of the Father, exhibited in making 
us the sons of God. At evening wor- 
ship none but the native Christians 
were present, save one man who lives 
with me. 1 talked to tliem upon the 
importance of so keeping our hearts, 
that they may not condemn us, that we 
may have confidence toward God. 
The two assistants left at Kyouk Phyoo 
while we went to Ramree, have visited 
the adjoining villages from day to 
day, distributmg tracts, and telling the 
people what they must do to be saved. 

17. Last week I obtained permis- 
tion from our former school-teacher to 
preach at his house, and on Thursday 
evening twenty or thirty men and wo- 
men collected there, and listened witli 
a good degree of attention to remarks 
on the character of Christ as a Savior. 
To-day only two or three women and 
some children, beside the native Chris- 
tians, were present at morning worshi|). 
At evening four or five young men and 
acme women listened to remarks upon 
the last judgment 

A few evenings since I called at a new 
kyoung, and found a priest who had re- 
cently arrived from Burmah. He listen- 
ed with apparent interest to an explana- 
tion of the way in which sins may be for- 
given, and asked for a bible. l*he next 
morning he came with one of his follow- 
ers, and spent an hour with us. He as- 
sented to the truth declared, and re- 
ceived a new testament with evident 
pleasure. We occasionally find indi- 
viduals who interest us much, but none 
give evidence yet, of a deep sense of 
their sins, and »heir need of a Savior. 

24. Last I'hursday evening I preach- 
ed at the teacher's, on the evidences of 
the being of an eternal God, derived 
from the works of creation, and the 
consequent guilt of idolatry. The con- 
gregation, at commencing, numbered 
only eight or ten, but gradually in- 
creased to twenty or more. Afler ser- 
mon I spent about an hour in a dis- 
cussion witli the natives, on the claims 
of the Christian religion upon their 
belief. Says one, ** All you siiy is very 
true and very good; the difference be- 
tween us is only in name; you call 
that bamboo which we call wah, while 
we both mean the same thing. You 
call God Jesus Christ, we call him 
Guadama, both meaning the same 
being.** Says another, **.If the eternal 
Ckni cn^ted «od diroots all thiagA, 

why does he allow sin and misery in 
the world ?" &;c. &c. These heathen 
are full of objections and cavils, and 
arc firmly determined that they will 
not worship the God who made them. 
To-day 1 spoke to the native breth- 
ren on the character of Christ as the 
good shepherd, and on the distinguish- 
ing marks of the sheep of bis fold. 
At evening 1 addressed them on the 
nature and importance of humility. 
The novelty of Christian worship has 
now worn away, and former opposition 
has revived, so that few come on the 
Sabbath, or at evening worship. 

Oppodlion to ChristianthH-Preathmg 

the gospel at Kyovk Phfoo. < 

31. A dozen hearers or more were 
present at my evening service at the { 
teacher's, to whom 1 spoke on the na- 
ture and necessity of the new birth. 
A few seemed to listen with interest; 
but the opposition here to the Chris- 
tian religion is so well organized and 
so decided, that a person must feel a 
great deal, to dare to manifest oiqf in- 
terest before others. A short tim» 
af\er the ])riest, mentioned on the 17th^ 
lci\, a man came from the village anA. 
inquired why I called to that priest^ 
and what I said to him. A few evo" 
nings af\erward I called at his kyoung^ 
and in a short time the same ould*. 
came in. Since then, although tho^ 
priest has been to tlie house for medi— ^ 
cine for an old sick priest, who live^- 
in the same kyouns with him, and C 
have been to see him, he does not^ 
manifest that interest in the Christian. 
religion which characterized our firs& 
two interviews. I have heard that^ 
wiienever any person expresses aifc 
opinion at all favorable to the religioia 
of Christ, he is immediately surround-' 
ed by hard-headed and hard-heartedL 
Budhists, who strive to persuade him 
not to think for a moment of changing" 
his religion. We hope for a better* 
j state of things at Ramree, but our only 
hope is in God. I tried this morning tiK 
warn the brethren against giving place 
to the devil, and to teach them how ti^ 
resist him effectually. This evening J 
spoke from tlie words of Christy pro* 
nouncing a blessing on those wba 

April 7. At my eveninff meeting id. 
the village, twelve or mteen werer 
present, who listened very attentiveljT 
to remarks upon the happinesa enioy^ 
ed bv the disciples of CbrisL Iias^ 
Monday evening, afW the monthly eoD^ 
oen. cleiad) I married Moung Nwag^ 


^^Toam: — Jowmd of Mr. ComdodL 


to a woman of tbe village, who, previ- 
ously to tbe ceremony, renounced idol- 
atry and the whole religion of Gauda- 
ma before us all. She has, since her 
marriage, attended our meetings, and 1 
hope may be brought to a knowledge 
of the truth. A few people come to 
the house for tracts, and the villagers 
listen with a tolerably good grace, 
when the subject of the Christian re- 
ligion is forced upon them. They 
have, however, no interest in it, and 
frequently say they want to hear no- 
thing on the subject Alas ! what will 
become of their souls. Beside the na- 
tive brethren and Mrs. Stilson's two 
scholars, two or three others were 
present at morning worship ; and to- 
wards the close of it four or ^s% men 
from a neighboring island came in, 
who also remained afler the others 
left, and beard the way of salvation 
Uirough Christ explained. ''Blessed 
are the meek," &c., was the subject of 
discourse this evening. 

14. During the first half of my ser- 
mon this morning, a dozen or more 
men and women, beside the ordinary 
congregation, were present, and a few 
r^emained till the meeting closed. 
Barly in the morning seven or eight 
men from Aeng, a part of whom were 
Kt the house yesterday, came to beg 
more tracts, as they were about to re- 
mm home. At evening a few Chris- 
dans came in, to whom I spake about 
hungering and thirsting after right- 
eousness. The prospect of doing good 
to the heathen here appears very dis- 
couraging, but I trust I may be made 
instrumental of good to the native 
Christians with me. I am trying to 
lead them on to higher attainments in 
piety, and may the Lord bless my in- 
■fcructions to their spiritual welfare. 
At my evening meeting in the village 
a few listened to the truth. A few 
eyenings since, as I visited a neighbor- 
ing village, the people gathered around 
me to tell of their diseases, and inquire 
Ibr remedies. O, said I, you have a 
more dangerous disease withia you, 
which will terminate in everlasting 
death, if not healed ; why don't you in- 

3uire about that? I then told them of 
ke &ta] effects of sin, and the remedy 
provided by the death of Christ They 
beard what I said, but were evidently 
&r more anxious about their bodies, 
than their souls. 

2L I had a more than usually at- 
tentive audience at the teacher's on 
Wednesday evening, to whom I ex- 
phined the nature and remdta of re- 

pentance. A few men fVom a distant 
village, who came for tracts, also mani* 
fested some interest in the truths they 
heard. In other respects the past week 
has been like former ones, with scarce- 
ly any thing to interest or encourage 
us. From Ramree I hear somewhat 
encouraging accounts. The people 
continue to read and hear about the 
Christian religion, and a few manifest 
some interest in it At evening wor- 
ship, four or ^ye^ beside my usual 
hearers, were present Sermon from 
**I shall be satisfied, when I awake 
with thy likenesa" At evening) in 
continuation of my exposition of the 
beatitudes, I spoke on the character 
and reward of the mercifuL 

May 1. Returned this evening from 
Ramree, where I went with br. Stilson 
six days shice, to complete our ar- 
rangements for removing there, &c. 
On Sunday I preached in the mominff 
at the ^vernment house. It rained 
at the time of worship, so that only 
two men from the town came with the 
native Christians to hear the gospeL 
They listened very attentively, and as- 
sented to the truth of what they heard. 
At evening I went by invitation to a 
native's house, where thirty or more 
were collected, and we commenced 
singing, with the hope of a pleasant 
and profitable season ; but just as we 
finished our hymn, a cannon was dis- 
charged, and the people commenced 
shouting, firing guns, beating their 
houses and the streets, &c &C., to drive 
the " evil spirits" out of the town, that 
they might be exempt from sickness, 
Slc. The confusion was so great that 
I despaired of beinff heard ; but finally 
the tumult subsided sufficiently for me 
to tell those present of the cause of 
diseases and the other ills of life, sin ; 
and of Christ, who alone can forgive 
it, and save men from the calamity of 
an eternal hell. The Christian religion 
seems to be exciting some attention in 
Ramree now, but we cannot tell what 
will be the state of things when mis- 
sionaries have resided there long 
enough for the novelty of the subject 
to wear off, and opposition to strength- 
en and concentrate. 

Ranoval to Ramree — Encouraging Pros' 
peda — Inditution of a Church. 

10. I arrived this evening with my 
family and eflfects at Ramree, which I 
expect will hereafter be my permanent 
location. The town is more than four 
times as populous as K^owk^Vk^s^v 
has the Teputa^6!Q«k<l€Y»a^^^^t^VAl^^9^ 


Arcucan : — Jovrnal of Mr. Com$todu 


the people are far more intelligent and 
inquisitive than those of K. P.; and as 
here is ample room for both br. StUson 
and myself, we hope to accomplish 
more by concentrated, than we could 
have done by divided action. When 
we left, the people at Kyouk Phyoo 
manifested the same attachment to 
us, and the same opposition to the 
Christian religion, which has hereto- 
fore characterized them. One young 
man, however, formerly our scholar, 
encouraged us by saying that he be- 
lieved on Christ, read the scriptures, 
and prayed every day, &c I cannot 
but hope that some of the seed hereto- 
fore sown in Arracan, will yet spring 
up and bring forth fruit to the glory of 
God, and that some, even in Kyouk 
Phyoo, will yet be brought to a knowl- 
edge of the truth. 

18. This evening we removed from 
the government house, to the one br. 
Stilson has been building. The rain 
has fallen almost incessantly since we 
arrived, and all have been so busy, in 
repairing houses, &c., that very little 
preaching has been done. Some, how- 
ever, have heard the truth, and a few 
seem to be considering it with a degree 
of interest. 

26. Last Sunday twenty or more 
came to hear the truth, and a few mani- 
fested an inquiring spirit, which 1 hope 
may lead them to investigate the claims 
of the religion of Christ upon their be- 
lief^ until they cordially embrace it. 
To-day only five or six were present, 
beside the brethren, though as many 
more came just as I had concluded my 
sermon, with whom the assistants spent 
about an hour in explaining the ^' new 
religion." I hear of some encouraging 
cases in the town, but toe cannot tell 
what the result will be. We cc^me here 
believing that it was the will of God 
that we should do so, and I trust He 
will glorify himself by us in this place. 
The cholera is now raging here, and 
60 or more have died of it recently. 
May the people learn righteousness 
while the judgments of God are abroad 
among them. 

June 2. Five or six men and more 
women, were present at worship this 
morning, beside the native brethren. 
Preached from II Cor. vii. 10, and was 
listened to by some present, with a 
good deal of apparent interest At one 
o'clock, br. Stilson met the native 
Christians, as usual, for a prayer meet- 
ing. This evening I spoke to them on 
being persecuted for righteousness' 

Although the Christians who canM 
with us from Maul main have Jong 
had a letter of dismission from the 
church there, we have been sepa- 
rated so much since we came to Aira- 
can, that it has not been convenient till 
last week to form them into a church. 
On Wednesday evening, after preach- 
ing from Eph. v. 25-— 27, br. and sister 
Stilson, Mrs. C. and myself having 
mutually agreed to fellowship each 
other, and form together a church of 
Christ, we proceeded to consider the 
cases of the seven disciples who ac- 
companied us from Maulmain. Three 
were received without any objection. 
To the fourth, objections were propo- 
sed, which we spent Thursday and 
Friday evenines in examining, when 
we unanimously received the individ- 
ual. The remaining three had grossly 
sinned, and as they had not yet mani- 
fested that deep penitence which is 
desirable, they were not received into 
the church. We hope however, that 
^hey will all be hrouffht back again to 
the fold of Christ The church now 
consists of eight members, onlv two of 
whom are Mughs. One was baptized 
by br. Judson at Maulmain, about four 
years since, the other Moung Nway, 
was baptized by me last year, l^et n<ft 
the large andjlouriahing chvrches in JkniT' 
ica forget the little churches just iiruggling 
into life in this heathen land. Pray for 
us, is our constant and urgent entrea^. 

9. At the time of morning worship 
the rain poured down to such a degree, 
that none save the native brethren and 
our school teacher, with br. Stilson's 
teacher, were present After the even- 
ing service, the two assistants who had 
been guilty of crime, one at Maulmain, 
and the other at Kyouk Phyoo, con- 
fessed their sins, apparently with hear- 
ty penitence, as they had before done 
both publicly and privately, and as they 
had given satisfactory evidence of true 
repentance, we thought it our duty to 
receive them into the church, which 
we did unanimously. Last Thursday 
evening the rain intermitted sufficiently 
to allow me to go to Moung Net's house 
to preach. Thirty or more very seri- 
ous and attentive hearers listenea with 
quietness and decorum to remarks on 
the love of God in giving his only lie- 
gotten son to die for the sins of men. 

16. After meeting on Tuesday even- 
ing last, Mee Pah, who, on account of 
^ross transgression, was not received 
into the church at its formation, confess- 
ed her sin with expressions of deep pen- 
itence, and begged admissioik Hernus* 



of Mr* ComstodL 


band bad before told me that he thought 
her iDcreosed seriousness and frequent 
prayers indicated that she wan truly 
penitent, and Mrs. C. and Mrs. S. who 
had both conversed with her very free- 
\y and fiilly on the subject, were satis- 
ned that she had really repented, and 
as all the members of tbe church were 
satisfied on this point, she was of 
course admitted. The church now 
consists of eleven members, seven of 
whom are natives, and we are hoping 
that others will be added to it soon. 

at Ramrte — huartoMed attention 
to the GospeL 

There appears to be a very inter- 
esting spirit of inquiry abroad among 
the people. As I was walking through 
the town a few davs since, I heard 
some of them talking with much 
earnestness about *' the eternal God ;*' 
and I am told there are several who 
are investigating the subject of the re- 
ligion of Christ with deep interest I 
heard, the other evening, an aged hea- 
then woman calling to a young man 
who was passing with one of our tracts, 
to read it with attention ; for, said she, 
''Jesus Christ's books are very good." 
AtMoung Net's house, on Thursday 
evening, fifteen or twenty listened 
about an hour, with pei*fect silence, 
and apparent interest, to the truth. 
Saturday evening, as I was walking in 
the town, seeking an opportunity to do 
some good, a young man, with whom I 
had conversed two or three times, came 
and inquired if the next day was not 
Sunday, saying that he would come 
and bear ''the law." I commenced 
talking with him, and soon had twenty 
or thirty around nie, with whom I spent 
about an hour, answering questions, 
and ur^ng them to believe on Christ, 
the 8avjor. The cholera has some- 
what abated. 

Last Tuesday Mrs. C. commenced a 
school with thirteen boys, which has 
since been increased to fifleen, but 
some of them do not attend constant- 
ly. Several others, some of whom 
are girls, are promised, but we cannot 
yet say how schools will succeed here. 
We regard them as very impoitant aids 
in spreading and establishing the gos- 
pel among me heathen. This morning 
tbe scholars came at nine, as usual, and 
Mrs. C. taught them a few of the im- 
portant truths of the Christian religion. 
At ten, public worship commenced, 
and forty or more quiet and attentive 
heareni were present At evening, 

none but our members came to wor* 
ship, and one of them, Moun^Net, was 
surrounded by so many inquirers about 
the religion of Christ, that he could not 

23. Last week I had two evening 
meetings in the town, one at the house 
of a heathen, the other at Moung Net's. 
At the former place, twenty or more 
Were present ; at the latter, not quite as 
many. On Friday evening, I observed 
several men collected on one of the large, 
fine bridges, (of which there are three 
in the place,) two or three of whom 
had tracts. I asked for a tract, and 
opening at the close of the sermon on 
the mount, read the comparison of a 
man who obeys the gospel, to a wise 
man who built his house on a rock, and 
then commenced addressing them on 
the importance of believing on Christ 
I was soon surrounded by thirty atten- 
tive hearers. As it was the evening 
for meeting at the house, I told them 
at leaving, that I should preach there, 
and invited them to come if they wish- 
ed to hear more. A dozen came anct 
listened with attention and much ap- 
parent interest for about an hour. 
This morning, fitly, I should think, came 
to worship, but a fire broke out in the 
town just as I had commenced preach- 
ing, and several led. At evening about 
fifteen, beside the brethren, came, but as 
my subject was the second article of 
our creed, relative to the number and 
divine origin of the sacred scriptures, 
they were not sufficiently interested to 
remain till the meeting closed. 

30. The past week has been, on 
some accounts, the most interesting 
one to me, that I ever spent among the 
heathen. Monday evening I went to 
the house of one of the most respecta- 
ble natives in the town, to preach, and 
for an hour or more, declared the 
truths of the gospel to full a hundred 
quiet and attentive hearers. After ser- 
mon the Ramree kyon-tot (t.e. a teacher 
versed in the sacred books) commenced 
a discussion with me, which continued 
but about half an hour. The opportu- 
nity was a good one, to explain some 
of the fundamental truths of the Chris- 
tian religion, such as the depravity of 
man, and the necessity of a change of 
heart, and of an atonement for sin, &e. 
Tuesday there were more than the 
usual pumber of visiters at the house. 
Among others were two Mussulmans 
about sixty years of age, with white 
flowing beards, and of a very venerable 
and interesting appearance. Tbe^ v^Vd^ 
they heard Ctoxa a^ ii)k)A.v^v|^^.^dciaix 


Burmdk : — ^Letter <^ Mr, SUvem. 


I preached ^a good law,** and they 
were anxious to hear it for themselves. 
When I announced to them the glad 
tidings of salvation through Christ, 
they seemed astonished and delighted. 
They took ** The way to Heaven " with 
them when they left, promising to read 
it carefully, and to come again. At the 
evening meeting at our house, there 
were only a few, beside. the mem- 
bers of our church. The preaching 
at the Sunday, Tuesday, and Friday 
evening meetings at our house, is de- 
signed rather to lead Christians to 
higher attainments in knowledge, than 
to instruct the heathen. Wednesiday 
evening I preached in a part of the 
town where I had not before been, and 
had about eighty hearers. At Moung 
Net's, on Thursday evening, sixty or 
more listened to the truth, some of 
them apparently with a degree of in- 
terest, come of those who have come 
to the house this week, have manifest- 
ed a good deal of interest in the reli- 
gion of Christ, but I fear none of them 
feel that they are perishing sinners, 
whom Christ alone can save. At morn- 
ing worship to-day, the congregation 
was not quite stationary ; some went 
and others came during the sermon ; 
but the average number of hear- 
ers I should think was about eighty. 
Some listened with a great deal of 
apparent interest Several young men 
came toward evening to ask for books, 
and some remained ** to bear the law." 



It may be recollected by some of our readers, 
tlhat io 1835 Mr. Wade opened a school in Ta- 
Voy ibr the purpose of giving theological in- 
ttractiou to such converts as were expecting to 
engage in the work of the gospel ministry. The 
sehool was continued by Mr. W. till Nov., 1837, 
and then closed; in consequence of bis ill health. 
In March, 1839, it was re-opened by Mr. Ste- 
vettt in Maolmain. In a communication of the 
above date, Mr. S. gives the following account 
.of the institution: 

Theological School al Mauhnain — La- 
hoTM and siuxess of Native AsaiaianU — 
BapHanu at Mammain and Don^ Yahn, 

The Seminary may now be said to 
be fairly resumed. On the departure 
of Mr. Judaon for Calcutta, early in the 
spring, as it became necessary that 
wome 4me ilnMiid aaMime the charge of 

the asststaiits during his abeence, it was 
agreed among the brethren that this 
care should devolve on me. I soon 
made arrangements for forming them 
into a bible class, which should meet 
twice during the week. We commen- 
ced on the afternoon of March 4tfa ; 
present, seven assistants, all of whom, 
with one exception, were preaching as- 
sistants. On the 24th of April, the 
first daily student arrived from Am- 
herst,' when I began to call the assis- 
tants together three times in the week; 
but this will not much interfere with 
their daily preach ifig, as they do not 
convene till 3 1-2, P. M. They have ap- 
peared to be deeply interested in their 
studies, but are almost destitute of any 
helps, with the exception of the sacred 
text and their teacher. We have been 
through the Epistle to the Romans 
once, and are now going over it a sec- 
ond time. This be^inn ing is small, but 
better than I anticipated. I love the 
work, and of course am happy in it 

There were present in our class to- 
day, fourteen persons. Two, who are 
members of the Seminary, are now 
absent, but are expected soon to rejoin 
us. Of the whole number now study- 
ing, one is from Amherst, one from 
Ava (now absent,) two from Tavoy, and 
the remainder are connected with the 
Maul main station. One is a Toung- 
thoo, the others are Burmans and Ta- 

Since assuming the charge of the 
assistants, I have uniformly assembled 
with them at 8 1-2 o'clock every morn- 
ing except the Sabbath. After prayer, 
in which generally all have united in 
succession, I have listened to the ac- 
counts of their labors on the preceding 
day, and then distributed them into 
dinerent parts of the city. Three of 
the number are stationed at such a dis- 
tance from our place of meeting, as to 
render it inconvenient for them to as- 
semble daily ; consequently, I have re- 
quired them to meet with us only once 
in the week. I think I may safely say 
of our assistants, that, generally speak- 
ing, they have thus far been diligent 
and faithful in their labors. They ap- 
pear to be deeply interested in their 
work, and the fruits of their eflbrts are 
apparent Wliile they have met with 
much violent opposition, they have also 
had the happiness to witness the bitter 
opposer become the calm and appa* 
rently sincere inquirer after the truth. 
Some also, who have for years been 
kept back by shame and fear, have 
oonae fbrward' boldly^ and hsfe iieen 


Burmah : — Extradjwm a IdUr qfMr. Stevens. 


baptized. This is especially true of 
tbe two individuals who last received 
tbe ordinance. Tbey are both men of 
influence, beads of taniilies, and known 
throughout the city ; and their baptism 
has emboldened others to come for- 
ward, who will probably be baptized 
in the course of a few days or weeks. 
In view of these circumstances, the as- 
sistants are greatly encouraged, and 
frequently relate accounts of their 
preaching, with unfeigned joy. May 
the Lord pour out abundantly upon us 
the spirit of grace and supplication, and 
bring many to the acknowledgement 
of Christ ! 

. In tlie English department, in which 
Mr. Simons has been associated with 
me, our congregations have increased 
within a few months past, so that now 
we have on Sabbath evenings an av- 
erage attendance of fif\y. I have also 
haa the pleasure of baptizing six indi- 
Tiduals since the beginning of the year, 
four soldiers and two Eurasians. My 
other engagements forbid my devoting 
more than my evenings to the interests 
of this church. I have uniformly met 
with tbem four evenings each week, 
and two evenings I conduct worship in 
the Burman chapel. 

I have also recently become connect- 
ed with the Karen department As 
the church of Pgho Karens at Done 
* Yahn had not been under the care of 
any one who was recognized as its 
pastor, I was requested by the brethren 
here to take the pastoral charge of it 
tnd the general superintendence of that 
station. I have consented to act in 
this new relation to that church and 
station, in hope that the cause of the 
Savior might be promoted by such an 
arrangement. On the 19th of tbe last 
mouth I made my first visit to that 
place, and found Miss Macomber in 
the enjoyment of her accustomed 
health, and the native Christians appear- 
ed to be doing well. I remained two 
days and ahalf, and had the happiness 
of baptizing four pei*sons, all heads of 

Mr. Stevens gives tbe following interesting 

Jkeount of the candidatea — Opposition of 
Uteir parents, $fc. 

The first person examined, was a 
young mother, of unusually interesting 
appearance. About two years before, 
she had seemed much interested in 
the tut^ct of religion, and the hope 
wtm entenained that she would soon 
coam forward lot aik for ImpdnOftiA 

some of her companions did, who, to* 
gether with herself, were then mem* 
b^rs of the Pgho Karen school. She, 
however, very unexpectedly, ceased to 
attend both the school and at worship, 
without any apparent cause, and subse* 
quently gave no indications of special 
concern for her souL Not long ailer 
leaving the school and ceasing to at- 
tend worship, she was marri^. Her 
first child God took from her by deatb| 
and when she recently expressed her 
determination to be baptized, her hu»» 
band forsook her, and taking the child 
which she now has, carried it to his 
father*B house, declaring that he would 
keep it This trial was extremely se- 
vere, but she said she could not give up 
Christ for her child, and adhered to 
her determination. 

Two of the applicants were husband 
and wife. The former had been a 
robber, and had sufiered imprisonment 
for his crimes two years. The parents 
of the latter were exceedingly opposed 
to her being baptized, urging that it 
would be the same as forsaking her 
parents, which would be contrary to 
the customs of their ancestors. The 
father, indeed, threatened to bring them 
both before the government for this 
crime, and came down to Maulmain 
for this purpose, but returned, ofcourse^ 
without success. 

The remaining individual was also 
the head of a family, who had for a 
long time appeared to be halting be-» 
tween two opinions. 

On the Sabbath, these four individu- 
als were unanimously received, and ac- 
cordingly, in the afternoon we assem- 
bled again in the chapel, preparatory ta 
our leaving for the water side. While 
I was conversing with the candidates 
in private, we were rudely interrupted 
by the entrance of the mother of^ the . 
second woman mentioned above. She 
seemed very much excited, and violent- 
ly seizing her daughter's arm, saying, 
with every breath, ^ living or dyinsj I 
will have my daughter," endeavorea t» 
drag her out of the house. We imme* 
diately interfered, and prevented her 
from doing any iniury ; when she went 
ofi* in a rage to call her husband. Wa 
returned to tbe room, and I resumed 
my conversation with the candidates, 
but soon heard it whispered, that the 
husband was coming. I went to the 
door immediately, and stood at the top 
of the steps. As he approached the 
bottom of the steps, followed by his 
wife, and a number of men^mxK Y(W»Sk 
he had been dxiIikxl^|;^\ aj^ds^pyMJ^^KOii 

Bvnnai:—Eztnidjhm a IttUr iffMr. Abhott. 


in a cnltn boH kind lonr, and told biiri 
lo pause B moment, i wished to say a 
iffew worda. Ho aacended the ateps, 
and iat down, iremblior like aa aapeo. 
Borne of ua lifted our hearta in aecrel 
prayer to God. After a few worda io- 
tended to lead him to iliink of what he 
was doin^, he replied, thai he wished 
lo have his daughter* go to hia house 
awhile, that he might explain to her 
the coatoma of their ancesiora, and that 
We were hindering her from ao rtoing. 
With Ibeae worda he descended the 
ne)n, and TBtorned home. We felt 
that God had heard our prayer, and 
calmed the rege of the lioiL We all 
aaeembled in the chapel and commenil- 
ed ourselrea to God, giving thanks for 
His mercy, and praying for that delud- 
ed maa. After prayer we weol direct- 
ly to the waler aide. Our path lay 
Oirough the jungle. The poor woman 
expecting to be waylaid, kept cloae to | 
ua, till after a walk of half a mile i 
we arrived at the destined spot. All j 
Around was the wildnesa of nature. 
One little B[>ot alone was cleared, tvhich 
overhung a amall, but rapid brook, 
which was DOW to be consecrated by 
tbia holy ordinance. Here I had the 
happineaa of baptizing these tbur indi- 
viduals, without molestation, and aa I 
turned lo come up out of the water, 
there stood the mother of one, and the 
husband of the other woman, who had 
JDBt arrived with the determination of 
taking them away by force. We re- j 
turned, thankful to the Hearer of prayer, | 
who had so completely frustrated the 
designs of His enemies, and the wild 
jungle heard our song of praise. 

I waa partly prompted lo write by 
the aweet aound of Chriatian voices, 
fh>in a neifchboriDg bouae, which, as 
diey warbled the notes of praiae heard 
only in Zion, reminded me of what 
once waa, in this land of idols, and led 
me to anticipate wliat will be. My 
mind waa the more prepared for such 
•nticipation from the fact, that for aev- 
eral oaya past my attention has been 
DKire than usually called to the state of 

religion in this city. JSy hopes liava 
received new strength from tbe evi- 
dent marks which appear of the on- 
ward progTcas of the gospel in tbu 
land. It is perfectly nnnilest, that 
Christianity ia aapping, unobtruaiTely, 
but silently and steadily, the Tety foun- 
dations of the fabric of Badhiank 
Ijght liaa increased, and ia daily io- 

their fears, that this religion i 
long supplant their own. The autijeA 
ia agitated among Ibe people, and not 
unlVequenily the asaistanla meet with 
persons who at« found advocating tfas 
truiha of Chriatiauity, although they 
are not thpmsetvea disciples. O that 
more prayer might abound forthe hea- 
then ! Ood ia the hearer of prayer. 

1 LETTEft OF n. u- 

" He h»ii >*ni for his dsogliier eei^y in 
■Hminp for tiie Hame purpoce, nod the h 
of ber own accord, ingeUier wiib bii bi»ba 
•ant back a rsply, Ikat il wu ibe Lord'n d 
■od (be mihiBd lo iperid il ia wonbippiog Hi 
tbsnifbra >hc coul4 sot n oa UiSI day. 

Al the above dale Mr. Abtiou mi tlill il 
HiiuliDain. Wiih Mr. Kiacaid, be was wailii( 
ihc reiull of Ihe polilicil BfilatioM oT Bornitk. 
Tbe quciUoD of peace or war wilfa (be BriUih 
waa noi sealed. Lsier advices from Caleiiila 
iiBle Ibal il a delermiued there will be no wa 
ihi! teasoii; and the Fiiend of India eiprcHCi 
ihe opinion ihai ftu* of Bniiib power ou out 
tide, aud hands already gufficienlly occupied do . 
Ihfl oiher, will efiectnally preveul a mpuire oa 
ibe qneiliont al present in diipule. Id cithtf 
event, we may hope, that at do reDWIe period 
our niii>lonaries will be allowed agaiD to relma 
to Ihe Gelds where they have formerly labored, 
and which they arc «o deairom of riHiccnpying. 
Hr. Abbott pvet the followine account of 

Penteution qf Ihe Kartn Otrittitou. 

In connection with br. Kincaid I 
have recently been contemplating a 
visit taRaDgaon,butthe ttnsettled Hate 
of the country has, up to this time, ren- 
dered Bucb a step imprudenL 1 have 
heard from the churches there seTen) 
times, and have received letters thua 
Ko Thah-a, the pastor of the Rangoon 
chtirch, and Dung Ban, one of the Ka> 
ren assistanta. Owing to the excited 
state of the coimlry arising from ill 
disturbed political relaUone, the disci- 
plea of Christ have been permitted to 
enjoy a season of quiet, which contin- 
ued till within a few weeks past, when 
the Burman officers found a pretext for 
renewing th«r oppression. Da Poh, 
one of the Karen aasiatants, Kvingat 
Kura Rirar TlUag*, knowinf flom oil 


EaraiM : — •Annual RtpoHJrom M: Wade. 


port sxperienee that he nould lie the 
tirat ta BU^r, in rase of persocuiioD, 
duenied it priideiit tn retire with his 
Imniily &Ilher into the interior, where 
he hoped to enjoy tranquillity, and be 
permitted to pursue his labors unmo- 
leated. But do Booner were the Biir- 
msii officers aware of his absence, than 
tbey lioed the ChriBlians wbo remained 
at that villngei one hundred and seventy 
rupees; one hundred of which ihey 
have paid, and seventy remain to be 
paid during the present month. But 
as they will make it out hy volutitnry 
contributions, it will be comparatively 
light, as there are nboutfilleen familicB 
in the viltagB- I say eompnrativdy tight 
in reference to some ol their loriner 
fineB. It will produce positive diBtress, 
aa tbey are fined to the very extent of 
their ability to pay. Still, 1 hope tliey 
will be able to make out the money 
without selling themselves inio slavery, 
as they have been obliged lo do in 
former instances. Their steadfnatneas 
under these triaia indicatea their strong 
attachment to the truth, and the genu- 
ineness of their Christian character. 
From the letter received, I learn that 
though the l>retbren are desirous 1 
should visit them, they are convinced 
that at this time such a step would be 
attended with positive evil to ibem- 
selves. Ouitg Bau mertions that the 
people of BaBfiein have sent for him to 
come and live with them, and preach 
the gospel, which indicates the state of 
feeling in those parta. 

In Ibe report Irausmided lo the Board by Mt. 

Tivoj ciiy, ihe priaclpal slallon, Uial Ihey 
hive there Iwo nennous every Sabbalh ID Ke- 
ren and Burmaa, mid one every evening during 
the week, beiidea preaching in Engliih ev- 
tiy Sabbaih eveulns. Two Burman asiiitanu 
■ra eaniianily employed in pnacliin/; and dis- 
Iribiiiiiig (racti in diflemai parts or Ihe city. 
Anong (he oiulliluds o( UmughileM healtaen 
to wbooi Ifaey preach, are fouod many alienilve 
liileBenloUielmih. Mr. W. givei the rollow 
iug account or 

Mcda— Egidto/Uie Cholera— The aclicol. 

At the close of the rains, when the 
season arrived for travelling, 1 went to 
Uata, accompanied by Mrs. Wade. 
W« fitund tba church in as flourubiog 

a state as could he expected, after the 
severe iifflictious which they iisd passed 
through the seBSOO, before, occasioned 
by the cholera, which were sufficient 
lo try tlic faith of all, and bring to light ' 
any who had professed themselves 
Christians from worldly niotives. One 
or two, on losing near relatives, had 
shewn some eigUB of aiiOBtacy ; but af- 
ter an examinaiion of their cases, and 
a profession of repentance, and a pro- 
mise of entire retbnnatioD, they were 
restored to their standing in the church. 
One youiig woman has been BUB[>ended 
from church privileges. A man and 
woman have been excluded for immor- 
al cooducL Though the members 
Blood firm to their profession of Chrb- 
tianity during Ihe visitation of tbe 
cholera, yet numbers of them moved 
out of the place, from a strong appre- 
henaion of Its being unhealthy. Vet, 
in general, they remained near enough 
to meet with the church for worship 
on the Sabbath. The present season 
has also proved quite unhealthy. Fe- 
vers and other diseases have carried off 
severul, which has increased their ap- 
prehensions of the insalubrity of tlie 
place, and induced others to move soon 
after our return to Tavoy. During my 
stay at Mala, I made several short ex- 
cursions in the vicinity. One among 
the Pglio Karens was particularly in- 
teresting. The principal head-man of 
all tlie Pghns in this region, appeared 
very favorable to ChrigtlBnity,and talk- 
ed seriously of becoming a Christian 
soon. He encouraged his people to 
listen to tbe truth, wlich many of them 
did. Ten converts were baptized at 
Mata this season. Many others applied 
for baptism but Ihey were advised to 
wait that they might have an opportu- 
nity to receive further instruction be- 
fore making a public profession. Not- 
withstanding several fomilies removed 
from Mata through fear of sicknea^ 
many of the children returned to attend 
the school, which numbered eighty 
pupils, who made grati lying proficien- 
cy in reading, writing, and the study of 
scripture lessons. Sic. Several of the 
number ^ve pleasing evidence of se- 
rious religious impressions, while six 
of our former pupils were baptized, 
end added to the church. The first 
class in the school was composed o( 
young preachers and school teachers, 
who had returned from the villages, 
and others who were preparing for the 
same work. These studied the scrip- 
tures. The school and the 9&«.tn «x 
Mata h&ie been saffWXM^ &'axm^'OB» 


Kamu i—LdUrfnm Mn. Wadi, 


part year by the Tavoy Missionary So- : 
ciety. i 



Toun^jyovk — The statt of the Church — 


Od the 31st of December, He A Mata, 
in company with several Karens, on a 
tour through the jungle to Toungbyouk. 
We found the road (if it could be call- 
ed such,) excessively bad, having in 
many places to cut our way through 
clumps of bamboos, thorny rattans, and 
other creepers, so that we were ten 
days in reaching the place. In one 
instance, we were unable to obtain 
water, and were obliged to spend the 
night in the jungle, hungry and thirsty ; 
but the hardships, fatigue, and dangers 
of the journey were repaid by the 
kind reception the dear Christians gave 
us when we arrivecf, who did every 
thing in their power for onr conven- 
ience and comfort 1 found the church 
in a better state tlian I expected, as two 
years bad elapsed since we had boen 
able to visit it. Indeed, there was but 
one case which required discipline. 
That was a young man who had been 
unkind and disobedient to his parents. 
Before the communion season, howev- 
er, he asked pardon of both his parents 
on his knees, before the congregation, 
and promised solemnly to do so no 
more; on which he was forgiven by 
his parents and the church. Ten per- 
sons came forward, and requested bap- 
tism; three of whom were rejected, 
and seven received. Among those 
who were examined, was a young man 
living at a settlement half a day^s jour- 
ney from Toungbyouk. I asked him 
if he came to meeting at Tounirbyonk 
occasionally on Lord's-day? He re- 
plied that be had been once or twice, 
during the lart two years. I began to 
think he was about to give very little 
evidence of piety. I asked him if the 
three or four brethren at his settlement 
met together for worship on Lord's- 
day? He said yes. Who reads the 
scriptures to them ? I, said he. Who 
preaches ? He hesitated. One of the 
members present answered, he preach- 
es. He was received most cordially 
by the church. Among those baptized 
was another daughter of the old man 
at Kyouktoung, whom we foimd two 
years ago, about to offer a hog to the 
nats, but who was dissuaded from it 
He has ever since worshipped the liv- 
ing God. Another was an old man 
just going down to his grave. He was 
totaHy blind of one eye, and nearly so 

of tlie other. His case excited much 
sympathy among the brethren. We re- 
mained tive days. On the Sabbath the 
ordinances of baptism and tlie laird's 
supper were administered. On leav- 
ing, the Christians furnished us with 
such things as they were able for our 
journey, and several of them accompa- 
nied us five or six miles; they Uien 
returned, promising to remember us in 
their prayers, which I have no doubt 
they do. ' Our return journey waa per- 
formed in five days and a hai£ 

Tih— Baptisms— JVew OtrisHan vUU^ 

Br. Mason kindlv consented to visit 
this station this year, partly on account 
of my feeble health, and partly to give 
me a longer tinie to stay in Mata. He 
proceeded o^ er land to a Karen settle- 
ment at the head-waters of the Tavoy 
river, where he learned that a missiona- 
ry from Maulmain had just visited Y6I1, 
and baptized ten persons. This infor- 
mation induced him to return. We 
have occasionally had the pleasure of 
seeing some of the leading members 
of the church at Y6h in Tavoy, who 
have given us a good account of those 
recently baptized. This speaks well 
for the assistant who has labored there. 
Some of the members of this church 
have commenced a village at the head- 
waters of Tavoy river, and probably 
most, if not all, of them will remove 
there next cold season. During the pre- 
sent rains wt have an assistant preach- 
ing at Y^h, and a school teacher at the 
new settlement The station has been 
supported the last year from the funds 
of the Tavpy Missionary Society. 



state of (he School at MOa. 

The first of December I accompa- 
nied Mr. Wade as usual to Mata, and 
though we found the families a good 
deal scattered, on account of the cho- 
lera, which prevailed the precedincr 
year, yet, on approaching school, 1 
soon saw seventy happy looking pupils 
around me ; and having better qualified 
teachers than formerly to assist, the 
school gave me more satisfaction than 
any previous one at that place. The 
superintendence of this school, tooth- 
er with instructing the Karen aiatera- 


Karens : — Journal qf Mr. Jngalla. 


around me, admiDisteriDg to the sick, 
And watching over the church as far as 
I was able during Mr. Wade's absence, 
occupied my time during the few 
months I remained at Mata last season. 
As the parents of our pupils provide a 
school-house, and black boards for the 
children, the onl j expense of the school 
was for teachers, who received less 
(both of them) than three dollars per 
month, which, together with the salary 
of the native pastor, has been most 
cheerfully defrayed by the Tavoy Mis- 
sionary Society. Those who support 
pupils in our Karen schools may be 
mterested to know, that besides atten- 
tion to the lessons of the children, it is 
my practice to call one class after an- 
other to my room daily, where I cate- 
chise them, converse repeatedly with 
them concerning the state of their soul, 
and then pray for their immediate con- 
version to God. We have also a Sab- 
bath school for their benefit, and the 
Maternal Association labors and prays 
particularly for their conversion. We 
always have a number of pupils in the 
Mata school from other villages, whose 
board and sometimes clothing is given 
by the families at Mata, so that they 
do more for others than we do for them 
in paying for their school teachers. 
When the time comes for us to return 
to Tavoy, we give a vacation, at the 
expiration of which the pupils come to 
Tavoy, and spend the rains with us ; 
where the whole expense of the school 
is charged to the Board. tAt the close 
of the rains we have another vacation, 
until the school is reopened at Mata 
for the dry season. 

All interesting number of our pupils 
Lave been hopefully converted every 
season since we have been in Tavoy, 
though we have not been careful to 
number them in writing to the Board, 
as we are frequently disappointed in 
those who appear well for a time; 
and hence we have adopted the custom 
of retaining such young converts under 
instruction a year or more previous 
to their baptism. Last season while at 
Mata, my list of converted pupils num- 
bered twenty, six of whom were bap- 
tized before we lefl ; since then, two 
or three of the remaining names have 
been erased, as not giving sufiicient 
evidence of the new birth ; while the 
hopeful conversions of a later peri- 
od have filled the vacant places in the 
list. May all those dear names be 
found written in the ^ Lamb's book of 




(Continued from p. 5.) 

•Applicants for Baptism — Clutpd com- 

Mergui, March 24, 1839. At our 
native service this morning, we receiv- 
ed a man from Madras, as a candidate 
for baptism, and a soldier in the after- 
noon. This man, who has been pious 
for a number of years, gave an inter- 
esting account of his conversion. These 
individuals were baptized at 3 P* M., in 
the presence of a large assembly of 

April 7. Assembled for the first 
time in our new chapel, where I preach- 
ed to a congregation of eighteen per- 
sons, from Isa. Iv. 1. We have been 
employed in erecting this building for 
a month past, and now offer praise to 
Almighty God, for having been permit- 
ted to establish in this idolatrous city, 
a place for his name. May many in 
this house learn of Christ, and may it 
soon be filled with devout worshipers. 

May 6. This evening we dispensed 
with our usual exercise, to unite with 
our fellow laborers and distant brethren 
in the concert of prayer. How consol- 
ing to our hearts to know that so many 
of the church militant are bowing 
around the mercy seat, ofiering fervent 
prayer for the coming of Messiah's 
reign in this dark land. 

30. Nearly thirty Karens have en- 
tered our school, and are making good 
progress in their studies. Our meet- 
ings are quite interesting. About fifly 
attend on the Sabbath. We feel a 
strong desire that the glory of God may 
be revealed in the salvation of sin- 

June 2. To-day a Burman made 
application for baptism. He gave some 
evidence of being born again, but he 
was put off for a time, that we may 
obtain clearer proofs of his conver- 

16. The man alluded to above has 
been received for baptism, but having 
been very wicked, his baptism was 
deferred until he has confessed his 
guilt before those who were his asso- 
ciates in sin. 

21. Appearances are more favora- 
ble. Two Burmans have come out in 
favor of the Christian religion, and tes- 
tify amidst reproach and scorn, that 
Jesus Christ is the only Savior. They 
are examining the subject of baptism. 
Many more listen with api^eul vcL\jb\- 
est to the neyva of «»\:s«)a»u. 


Crtdcti—Letkr of Mr. Muon. 


In Addition to our Karen bcFiooI, wr 
have about ten Burman children undei 
iaetruclion. Br. Brayton 
and hns charge of pnrt of the KHi-ens. 
My time is wholly occupied in the su- 
pervision of the adiools, vleiiiiig the 
zayatH with theasaiMants, and in prepa- 
rations for public labora. 

Id a commuuIcaUoii dated Sept. 7, Hr. In- 
gMs writes : 

Onr brightest prospet 

The BniT 

1 of ti 

■"ejecting the jjosjjel. 
Our aseistanta continue to preach to 
them, and warn them of the conse- 
quencea of rejecting; Christ Attimea 
individuals have given na hopes that 
they were near the kingdom of heaven, 
but I regret to say, they have returned 
to their sins. The Burmuns, Chinese, 
and Muasulmnna of this place, are a 
most abandoned people, addicted to 
smokins opium, and drinking arrack. 
sins which hiiud the mind, and atupify 
the conscience. I have spent a purt of 
my time in preaching to the Burmnns, 
and part in the Karen school. The 
school numbers between thirty and 
forty pupils, principally of that tribe 
among whom the gospel has triumphed 
BO gloriously, with a few Pghoa, under 
the instruction of hr. Brayton, God is 
pointing out the Karens, as the people 
whose day of salvation has come ; to 
them the gospel is indeed good tidings, 
while to most of the Burmans it is 
fbnIiahnesB. Aiiiongthose now in this 
ochooi, are a number of young men 
of good minds, and fair promise for 
usefulness. The Karen chief to whom 
I have bad occasion to allude in former 
communications, is also studying, hav- 
ing determined to spend the remain- 
der of his life in preaching the gospel. 
We hope from his piety, standing, and 
. talents, that he will be the means of 
winning many souls to ChrisL 

We have a Burman school consisting 
of fifteen pupils, mostly girls, who 
manifest much interest in their studies. 
We cannot andcipate a great increase 
of our present number of Burman 
scholars until the violent opposition to 
the gospel now experienced, hasabat- I 
ed. In addition to onr other labors we 
' have a meeting for religious worship 
every evening, which our scholars at- I 
tend. Some of them, who give evi- . 
dence of piety, are desiring baptism, 
but as it is thought best to baptize 
them in their native villages, their re- 
quest is deferred for the present. We 
Aare been pleaaed with tbeprogrsMof \ 

tlieae pupils, in reading, wrhing, and 
iLrithmelic. The latter study, especial- 
ly, has interested them much. The 
Karens having no physicians, make 
offerings to nals for the removal of 
their diseases before their conversion, 
hut afterwards, they look to their teacb- 
ei's for medicines, and their demands 
for them are not a few. I have given 
from my private store till nearly ex- 
hausted — and am now obliged to turn 
iliemaway with the remark that my 
ritedicine is gone, but that 1 have writ- 
ten to the American teachers for a new 
supply, and hope ere long to n 

e the f 

It of 

suffering we are permitted to ntlieve 
by the most simple prescriptioni). Ws 
lire frequently |>ermitted to prescribe 
liir the wild Karens, who, from expe- 
riencing the good efiecte of our medi- 
cines, give up their nat worship, and 
lidten to the gospel. 

The oppoaition » 
> Ihe Crecka have 
■lid, appeaii hy lb 

oiited io Ihem and 

~o great, thai it may render it neceuary iiwB 
la auspend the miisioii to this nation for tha 
present. The letter gives Ibe rallowing ac- 

Jlii attack on JUr. Mason — Vmuaxisful 
atlempt to ncure the i^endtrt — Praent 
condition ofthtataHanai Ebtneztr. 

It is with peculiar feelings that I in- 
form you of our present critical sitiM- 
lion. In addhion to the other difficul- 
ties with which we have had to con- 
tend since we arrived in the nation, I 
uui under the painftil necessity of re- 
cording one, which, while it shews 
that at present nothing can be done 
for this people, also shews the immi- 
nent danger to which we are hourly 
exposed, while contending against the 
uncompromising prejudices and deter- 
tntned opposition which, to carry ttt 
point, resorts to the tomahawk and 
aculpisg knife. 


MisceUany :-^BriHik Chvemmeni and Indian Mdatry, 


On Monday last, as I was walking 
some 200 yards from our house, 1 ob- 
served three or four Indians approach- 
ing in a direction to cross my path. 
As they were concealed from view 
most of the time by a thicket which 
lay between us, I gave but little' atten- 
tion to them, until they advanced to 
within about 100 yards* of me, when 
one of them called out in broken Eng- 
lish, •* Here is the niger missionary 

— shoot him,** As I heard this, I turn- 
ed my head just in time to see the 
flash of a gun, a ball irom which, at 
the same instant, passed twice through 
my coat and vest in front, and probably 
not two inches from my heart 1 im- 
mediately called out to know what they 
intended by such conduct? upon which 
one of them drew a large bowie knife, 
and started towards me. Seeing that he 
was determined to take my life, I ran 
through a thicket where his horse could 
not go, until I came to a brook the 
banks of which were covered with an 
almost impenetrable growth. I ran 
down this nearly half a mile, until I 
heard the whooping and yelling of the 
Indians, when I looked around, and 
saw them returning some distance be- 
hind. These facts were immediately 
laid before the Agent, who accompa- 
nied me to several of the chiefs, to 
whom complaint was made, of the 
outrage. They denied having any 
knowledge of the affitir, or of approv- 
ing it. The principal chief gave me to 
understand that he would do what he 
could to render me safe until I could 

get out of the nation. Two days since 
a council was held, and a party of 
light horse troops were ordered to go 
through the nation, and if possible, to 
ferret out the criminals. As yet they 
have heard nothing from them. How 
much sincerity there is in these move- 
ments of the chiefs, I know not ; but I 
have seen and heard so much of Indian 
treachery, that I place but little confi- 
dence in them. The immtdiaie cause 
of this unfortunrite occurrence was, 
doubtless, I think, owing to the impro- 
per conduct of some, who call them- 
selves missionaries, together with in- 
sinuations of some white men, that we 
were no better than they. Yesterday 
I visited Fort Gibson for the purpose 
of obtaining accommodations for my- 
self and family, until a boat arrives, 
which may not be in for several weeks. 
I did not succeed, however, as (owing 
to the recent arrival of troops from Fort 
Towson and Fort Leavenworth, for 
the pur|)ose of settling the Cherokee 
difficulty,) every nook and corner was 
crowded to overflowing. What course 
I shall next take is uncertain. I think 
some of purchasing a canoe, and de- 
scending in it as far as Fort Smith, at 
least, where I can probably find boats for 
Little Rock. This is my situation at pre- 
sent. I cannot step out of doors without 
danger of being shot. When we lie 
down at night, we fear the house will be 
burned down over us before morning. 
We are told by almost every one, that 
it would not be strange if the Indians 
should burn and plunder it at any time. 


coirNVCTioN or the British gov- 

Perhaps some of our readers may occasion- 
Mly enquire, why the gospel does not more 
iiQiiiecliately and invariably prevail over the 
^pBoraoce, superstitions and miseries of idola- 
try, where it has been brought into contact with 
^em. Especially, since reading in our two last 
iumben descriptions of some of the Hind6 
^iMjkSf they may be tempted to ask, why have 
kot these abominations been abolished by the 
i gfat of truth and the influence of the powerful 
whiistian govenunent under which they are 
^taeUsed 7 They may be startled when told 
lud though this is nominally a Christian gov- 
feXBBeol, instead of giving its support to the 

■' gospel, and its iaiflueuce to promote the dif- 
, fusion of Christianity among iU pigan sub- 
< jects, it has joined itself to their idols, and both 
directly and indirectly sustained and perpetu- 
ated these very abominations, for no better 
' motives than worldly policy and love of gain. 
It is l>elieved that the extracU which follow, 
while they establish this fact, are calculated to 
. extend our view of the subjects of prayer which 
; demand the attention of those who labor for the 
' conversion of the heathen, and to arrest a de- 
' cline of confidence in the power and efficacy of 
, divine truth. The first, from the Calcutta 
, Christian Observer, is given as a reply to the 
question put by a writer in that publication, 
" What has the interference of government to 
; do witk (he aup^tv otXdoVkV^ 


Oavemmmt and Indian Jd^Udry. [ AnOy 

I reply, it might with mach more pro- 
priety be asked, ** What has it not had to 
<io with it ? " Ask the natives themselves, 
and they wiU without hesitation tell yoa, 
that if government had left the temple to 
itself, it would have been, like those of 
Bhabaneshwar, overgrown with weeds — a 
monument of folly crumbling to decay and 
but rarely visited. Let it be asked, Who 
has been engaged in collectmg the tax, su- 
perintending the servants, and regulating 
all the affairs of the idol's establishment — 
providing the British cloth to the annual 
amount of 1080 rs., to adorn the Jluihs^- 
selling old cars « that can no longer be in- 
strumental to the homicides of Jugumath " 
-—providing ** new idols, whose cost actu- 
ally amounted, from 1829 to 1881, to the 
sum of 5,500 rs. ? " Who is it that has 
made every accommodation, avowedly for 
the convenience of the natives to visit their 
&r-lamed idol ?«~that has sent out servants 
(allowing them a certain sum of money for 
every pilgrim they bring,) to persuade per- 
sons from a distance to come and behold the 
wonders of their god ? — ^that has, in short, 
mixed up and identified itself with idolatry 
in every possible transaction ? I answer, 
and I blush for my country while I do so, 
« It is government ! Yes, a professedly 
Christian government — a government which 
might be the light and glory of the world ! *' 

What can we as enlightened men and 
Christians think, w)ien we hear the mis- 
tionarios of a false god, (or may I not rather 
•ay of a Christian government — ^for they go 
out under their auspices and directions, 
and are stfpported by them,) in proclaiming 
the greatness of Jugnrnath affirm, « That 
Ihe has now so fully convinced his conqner- 
ors of his divinity, that they have taken his 
lemple under their own superintendence; 
-and that to provide him an attendance wor- 
thy of his dignity, they expend thereon an- 
nually nearly 60,000 rs. ! inspecting with 
^re every department, and punishing any 
negligence in the service of the god ? — that, 
although the British so far surpass the Hin- 
dis in other knowledge, they are so fully 
convinced of Jugumath 's deity that they 
command a portion of food to be set before 
him ? — ^that they in reality worship him ; 
and although, from their being unclean, the 
god cannot permit their approach within his 
temple, yet at his festivals they testify their 
veneration, by providing him with superfine 
cloth with which to adorn his car — which 
they formerly supplied from their own store- 
hbose in Calcutta — and since its abolition 
they have given money for its purchase ? — 
that they appoint officers to see that due 
order is observed in his worship; and that 
some great men attend to grace the solem- 
nJtjr with their prasenes i — that thay need 

money, and being convinced of the trans- 
cendant benefits to be obtained from be- 
holding him, they levy a amall tax on tlnee 
who would behold him? — ih^t they are 
themselves paid, and persons sent forth by 
them, to persuade all who wish for a fall 
remifiion of sbs, to come and behold the 
god in all his majesty ! '* ? 

"It was said by one of the principal na- 
tives, that a Parihari, in 1821, despatched 
one hundred agents to entice pilgrims, and 
the ensuing year received the premium ior 
4000 pilgrims ! He was at that time busi- 
ly engaged in instructing one hundred addi- 
tional ones in all the mysteries of this sin- 
gular trade, with the intention of sending 
them to the Upper Provinces of India.'* 

Whilst the government thus allow the 
broad black seal of idolatry to be stamped 
upon its name; whilst it provides every 
encouragement and accommodation; whilit 
it employs its hundreds of inveigling am- 
bassadors, whose salary is proportioiMd to 
the number of unhappy pilgrims they can 
induce to add to its funds; whilst it contia- 
ues its ** 19 officers and servants at tiie 
Sadar kachen on a monthly salary of 260 
rs. ; its 26 at the Gh4t Ath4ra N&la on a 
salary of 165 rs.; its 17 at Ghkt Lokandth 
on a salary of 111 rs.; its 15 at the tem- 
ple, on a salary of 89 rs. — ^thns making a 
total of these established officers, &c. of 
77 in number, at 625 rs. per mensem, to 
which add the European collector's sahry 
of 600 rs. per mensem, and 1 j per cent 
commission on the amount of tax col- 
lected; — (the allowance to officers fixed 
at 300 rs. per month and two per cent 
on the net collections, August, 1809;") 
— whilst it continues this authority and 
holds out these inducements of favor, profit, 
&c. &c., who does not see that it is the 
interest of government, of European col- 
lectors, and of every officer and servant, 
from the highest to the lowest, connected 
with the temple, to leave no schenu «n- 
tried to induce the people to come, and (0 
ward off every attack made upon this iin- 
hallowed connection of a Christian goih 
ernnunt with idolatry 7 

The following paragraphs are extracted firosi 
a circular issued by the government of Bombay 
to the several collectors of revenues within its 
jurisdiction, which fully admits its conneetios 
with idolatry as alleged above. It eaUs fo^ 
information on the following points : 

First. — An account of all the idols, temr' 
pies, or religious establishments Within yvttf 
collectorate, which are supported wholly 
or in part by gpvemment aid, or fniid^ $ 
dbtmgttishing where the aid eonaiets !>■ 
lands held vnder govemineBt gnntv; 

1840.] MbeOany :--^BrkM Oinwmmtd m^ Mum Uo^^ 87 

ia money advanoes generaUy from the « The foUowwf additional ttateiaeuU ea thia 

traaanrj; where in money nused for the subject are derived irom remarks made in Elx- 

particiikr pvqiofle by taxea levied on wor- eter Hall, London, by IU%'. E. Crisp, wbo was 

afaipeni or others; and where in any gift many yean a missionary in South India, 
or aaaiatanee of any other kind, and stating 

the origin of anch aids being granted, and All the temple senrices, the appointment 

ils ambmit, if ascertainable. of those who shall minister in- the temple. 

Secondly.-— An accoont of all cases in the removal of them if they neglect their 

which government, either directly or indi- idolatrous duties, and in many instances the 

redly, derives revenue from the persons punishment of those who are thought to he 

who have the guardianship of such idols, wanting in the duty which they owe, may 

tsmpleis, or religious establishments, or who be pointed ont for your consideration., 

attend them as worshipers; distinguishing What is the kmd of superintendence whicb 

where snch revenue is raised by taxation is exercised ? Is it merely a general toler- 

«B the worshipers or attendants; where it ation of the evil ? No, it descends to the 

eoosiets in a participation in the gifts or minutest details. Yon are aware, ibr yoa 

ofierings made by snch worshipers; or have often heard, that there are person» 

where it subsists in any other form ; and connected with the temples who are called ' 

slating the anaount of revenue thus derived, the wives of the gods — but who are, in 

aod (where there is a participation between fact, unchaste females. The distinct ap- 

government and the idol, temple, or reli- pointment of every one of these emanate* 

gions establishment) the proportion between from the British functionary. A memorial 

the shares. which was lately presented to the governor 

I,, auswer lo this call ond others issued slmol- »f Madra«, by a large namber of truly ex- 

• , -.u •. r .u .u u J- . cellent persons there, and which is an om- 
taneousiy with it from the other subordinate • i j ^ -n v *u * •-. * 

,,„... ./...><. cial document, will show that it is not 

Wo-Brifsh govemmcnis, the following facts „^^^, ^ ^^^ superintendence, but that 

appeared :-The total aaoual receipts from all ^^^ ig in it aU that is revolting, and aU 

tlN»e sources of revenue, was found lo be 4,538,- tj^t is contrary to the gospel of Christ. If 

59S rupees ; from which government had ex- one woman is to be removed because she i» 

pended for the support of idolatry in various too old, another is to be appointed m her 

vays 4,183,093 rs.; leaving in its treasury stead because she is younger — this, and a 

175,489 rs. as the price received for its con- number of other things, must all pass under 

nsetioa with heathenism. Ofthis surplus, 68,000 the seal and signature of the British func- 

n. were derived from Allahabad, by a tax on tionary. 

the pilgrims assembled there to bathe and wor- ^ ^^ pagodas, we find that aU those 

Aip, as described on page 251 et seq. last vol. engaged in the daily services' are under the 

The shrine at Gyah furnished 192,239 of the f7® ef;the magistrate, and are amenable to 

balance. The connecUon extends also to Mos- ^"- ^^ ^ ~'»* ^f^^ eee™ V*" 

, , , ^ . , _. .. quest that a person might be appomted a» 

fern mosques, and pUces of holy re«>rt 5 these ^ rfce-boiler to the idol; and rtJange and 

havuig been sustained by government funds, as ^^^^rous as it may seem, the ordS must 

appears by the follownig list of expenditures ^^^^^ ^ -^^^ ^^at persons may be em- 

which it met for a Jhirgah in Bombay, viz: ployed to boil rice for a senseless idol; and 

" Lamp oil, and rice, to the faqirs daily ; fire- this is one of those orders which must pro- 

wood to keep up a fire day and night ; rice for eeed under official seal and skpaatare! If 

psifonning various ceremonies; cloth for a a musician is wanted — ^whatiscalled a^nper 

flag; faoteyah ceremony of Buckreedh and — he must come to play ibr the gods; but 

tfohormm. Servants— A superintendent of the his appointment must receive the same high 

Dorgah ; a lamp lighter ; a servant to prepare sanction. A number of cloths had been 

tire for the hiikahj a cook ; a koran reader ; a given to adorn the idols at a particuhur tem- 

sweeper; a servant to give water to the faqirs P'®- **»e8e were worn out. A petition,, 

who halt at the Durgah," &c. In connection with Vf^ *^* ^^^^* ^** presented to the Brit^ 

the Hind6worship, the following among others wh functionary, and soliciting for new ones; 

• f J i> J and these were issued, and naid for from 

are menuoned as sources of expense defrayed ^, 77. ^ «w«w, w*« pant iw iruui 

. ,, . • </ rru • c a. ^J^e public treasuTV. When we approach 
by the government, VIZ :" JThe services of offi- .a^ L. j u u ..u a_ u• 
^ . * . / , , , , ., the pagodas, when we observe thehr arcbi- 
ciaung pnesu; lamps for the temple ; rfat/y tecture, and all the circumstances by which 
i^eringstotheidol; entertainment to brahmins ; ^^^ ^re surrounded, it is always humUia- 
people employed to repeat Uie Muntras before tmg. When we see that the walls are 
the idol; singers; repairing the car and the built anew, and that thus the edifices of 
temple ; expense of parading the idol ; dress idolatry are maintained, it is a spectacle 
fo the idol ) bangles for the idol ; nautch giris ; which the Christian missionary naves caxi 
•oski 3 tiudng pots/' U9. look vpcmbiit ^midh ^ab^ t«|s|K^ %aX^>SL 

88 MisceUamf :—BrUiA Owemment land huUan IiMbr§» [Afsil^ 

we know that these walls are built by Brit- they applied to those who seemed dilatory, 
ish power — and the wall of the Seringham It does, indeed, appear from the memorial^ 
pagoda was rebuilt at an expense of 4 0,000 that inconsequence of a lamentable disaster 
rupees — by British authority only a few ! which occurred at the last Conjeveram 
years ago — bow much deeper is the ffeling feast, the compulsory attendance of natiYes 
of humiliation, and how much greater must is no longer to be insisted upon; and if 
be the regret. One instance occurred in i this be adhered to, most heartily shall we 
Tinnevelly, in which the repair of the pa- ! rejoice. But the system, op to the present 
goda was requisite, and it was necessary : time, has been that just described to yoo. 
that an idol should be removed from its The natives have often been detained in 
place. After the repairs had been com- ' the open streets day after day, till the car 
pleted, the brahmins said, that, in order to j was brought to the particular part of a 
the idol being restored to the spot which it I quadrangle from which it started. But one 
previously occupied, various offerings must point farther must be mentioned, and k is 
be presented, the cost of which must amount this. You know how dependent India is 
to 10,000 rupees; and they were paid, in upon rain, and on several occasions when 
order that the idol might be induced to re-^ the usual heavy rains have failed, orders 
turn. But one of the most painful circum- i have been issued from the head quarters 
stances coimected with this system — and of the district, that the brahmins should be 
I enter into particulars because I believe employed and paid to procure rain, with a 
they are not generally known — and not proviso that, when the rain falls, it should 
from a mere desire to make exposures, but be reported to those in authority. In one 
because our friends must be informed as to instance a young man, receiving these or- 
how the matter really stands — is the great ' ders from his superior, felt that he coald 
car feasts. By whom is the car prepared ? not comply with them, and I believe that he 
Is it by the spontaneous contributions of the did not carry them into effect. A very short 
natives ? Is the power vested entirely in time only elapsed before he Was removed 
their hands of making all the arrangements from his situation, and it was generally be- 
which are intended to give an imposing lieved that it was because he would not in 
effect to idolatry ? No; when a feast is ; this instance yield compliance to one whom 
anticipated, a public document is sent into he ought to have obeyed. But this still 
the presence, as it is called, thnt is, to the goes on, and it is said to prevail over a vast 
chief magistrate, stating that on such a day, i extent of territory. The feasts are in this 
and at such an hour, a particular feast is to \ manner directly and absolutely enforced by 
be celebrated, and requesting that the British authority; and it is of this that the 
money necessary may be granted, that gentlemen complain, whose names are 
bamboo canes and cocoa-nut trees, and , affixed to the memorial in question. Let it 
other things required for the car, may by I not be said that this is a petty, unworthy 
compulsion be supplied; and these are faction; no, here are the names of judges, 
brought in by compulsion from various of a large number of gentlemen employed 
districts. When so brought in, the person in connexion with the revenue, a number of 
engaged in preparing the car for the feast the Company's own chaplains, and the 
is the local representative of the British Bishop of Madras at their head. 

government — and he it is who directs the 
workmen what to do. The whole concern 

One effect of this system is, that it al- 
ways keeps idolatry at a fixed standard. 

is regarded by the natives, in good faith, as . We should soon have fluctuations in these 
really a government work. When the car | things if the covetousness of the priesta and 
has been thus prepared, by whom, up to I the caprice of the people had full play, 
the present time, have the poor creatures | But when every thing is laid down by law, 
been brought together to draw it ? You and when he who has the power to enforce 
would imagine, lind many do suppose, that | every thing is on the spot to see that no- 
such is the zeal of the Hindus for their i thing is wanting in the honors done to the 
idolatry, that when they come together to i idol, what must be the result? Although 
their great festivals they are all anxious to the people may have gained some light, and 
draw this car. But it is no such thing, may have become partly ashamed of the 
These cars have all been drawn by persons observances of their forefathers, yet, while 

driven in by the whip. I testify to what I 
have seen. I have seen them pass by hun- 

the system is thus maintained at a fixed 
standard by those who have the power to 

dreds the gate of my residence. And what enforce it, it seems morally impossible that 
for ? That they might be compelled to j we should produce any great impression* 
draw the idol car. And afler they have i At least, so far as means are concerned, 
laid hold of the cables, who have been the I whatever impressions are produced by the 

persons to urge them onward ? The gov- 

declaration of t|;ie gospel, they ace counter- 

^tnunent peooM with Jong canei, which [ acted by this system. Another effect is* 

18«X] MiMOmsf—iaigo/aaliv^tmdati 

the dagroe of ealebrit}' it gives to their idol- 
atij: all the gorgeoua ahoir aod the aplen- 
dor wilh which it is connecled is deriied 
from this source. Were tliis ayatem abol- 
ished, it wanld be seeD in a very iboct time 
that the natives would not be so persever- 
ing ia the adorning of Iheir cars, and in the 
carrying them out to their feaets. But 
while British power and British integrity 
are pledged to the maintaining of these 
things, there is no room for their retrograd' 
isg. There are many other respects in 
wbicb this system operates on the minds of 
the natives, but I only notice one more — 
they themselves constantly refer to the fact. ; 
When we point oatio them thnt idolatry is -. 
not the worship of God, iLat it is even con- i 
traiy to hia commandnieilts and bis word, 
they ask, " How can you say so .' Who 
keeps our pagodas in repair ,' Who pre- 
pares the car, and brings the people to draw 
it? Do yon not do it yonrnelves — (identi- 
fyii^ eg with the British power generally)? 
If yon do these things, where is the reasona- 
bleaeas and the propriety of saying idolatry 
issinfnl?" I am not forming an argnment, 
I am merely reciting words which have 
ofien been cast in our laeih. And what 
ire we to say lo the people .' We may 
ny that it is only done to keep Ihem in 
peace, only becnuse they are so apt to be 
jealoas. Bnt this will not do. We may 
endeavor to meet their reasoning, but they 
have too high an idea of the British power 
to anppasB that we should aid and abet 
them in wrong. When they see ns thus 
proceed, this is the construction they no- 
avoidably pot upon it, 

il forlh 

the seir-deiiiB] and toll oi 
great, if Lhey might 

llshmeal of Iheir objecl. Their eGbrU were 
aiieni and untiring to a degree wordiy of 
belter caute ; and sniDng the bealben aid 
Ihrialian naliona into wbicb Ihey were en- 
eavoriiig 10 iolroducepapsc)', they were lin>» 
ooral, as oj^wsed lo coercive, means. 

The CalcullB CbrlsUan Advocate stales in a 
laie number, Ihal die moai posiiive ordeis were 
loon lo be received in India lo "dissolve at 
once and clleclually all government connection 
with every shrijie of idolatry." It remains lo 
be seen whether (bis be so, and wbeLher if sucb 
Diders are received, ttiej will command obedi- 
ence. Similar orders of partial exteut, bave re- 
peatedly been iiaued, and have as often been 
ilisregardcd or evaded. For the honor of hu- 
Dianiiy, and espiicially for ibe honor of a hu- 
maniiy supposed la be Christianized, we hope 
for bfltlei things in Ibe case of those novr anii- 

narkable change in Ibe 
>o]icy pursued by the pontiff of Rome. He 

vhich somelimes opente slowly, the more 
irompl, though less justifiable agency of jAy- 
ieal power, wielded by the arm of France. 
t may be recollected by some of our readers 
1 papal missioBary pries 


't IsUnd 

el for : 

in iwenlyfou, 

one of Ibe Society group of islands, where Ibey 
landed and wished to remain. Beii^ ordered 
10 leave by the queen and chiefs, ibey sought 
refuge in a bouse of the American consul, 
from which the natives took them by force and 
pill ibem again on board of thdr vessel, wilfa 
orders to depart. As 8 pnnishmenl for Ibis 
Iran 9 action, the French government sent its ship 
ofwor, la (>nui, ID the island wilh the following 
demands, which were made on the queen with 
out any eiplanalion ; " lit, To pay jaXX) wilh- 
I, To boiat the French 
and Ibe nalivec to fire iwenly one 
guns under it ; the Tohiiiai) flag to be hoisted 
on board, and the French to fire under il } 3d, 
'I'o write a letlerlo Ibe French king, confessing 
thnl she bad done wrong in sending away the 
two Preuchmen in ihe^aniier she did. And if 

twenty-four hours, Ihey were 10 m 
on tlie Datives.'- These demands h 

the power of the queen. Being destitute of a 
revenue, and conseijueotly wlllioui the means 
of complying wilh ibe first demand, she was 
furnished wilh ihe money by British Christians 
resident in the island, to prevent bhodshed, 
Tlius Ibe Society Islands were Ihrown open lo 
papist missionaries in compliance wilh demands 
made at Ibe mouth of French cannon. This 
:urred during Ibe latter part of 


Ihe a 

of IB 

ployed in 

this is not Ibe only 

loulh Sea Islands lo enforce upon 
idence of Romish piieals. Tba 
last Missionary Herald gives the following 
slalentant of faeu, u Ae cwues-nVnt'D.W^ ■?&« 

}—I^icU f^iBnionary !<>£<» "> T<AiS. 


In tbe jear 1826, three papal eccleaui' 
tieB, and six Mtcnlara, laaed rrom Boar- 
deaui in France, and arrired at HodoIhIq 
in the BDmnier of 1B2T, the chief eccleiias- 
tic, however, bsving died on tbe jnnage. 
Tbe gnvmiaient of the Sandwich Islands 
w» nnwilKnf to have them remain; bntai , 
the eaptkin who brongbt tbem alleged that 
be WM ihort of proliaona ai a reown why , 
ha Bonld BDl take them anay, he wa> al- l 
lowed to lesTB them behind. The prieate, 
one of French and the other of Iriib ax- I 
tract, applied tbemaelves to the atnd]' of 
the Hawaiian langnage, while the lecntars 
pnraned their vocation as mechanica. Tbe 
priest! at length pennadad some of tbe 
idandert to receive baptiim at their handi. 
About the end of tbe <rear 1831, the papal 
prieate then having been residing at Hanp- 
Inln more than fonr jeara, the more en- 
l^htened chiefs having become acquainted 
with their charecler and object, and apprS' 
heniire of the injnrions inflnence they were 
likely to etert on an ignorant popnlation, 
jnat emerging from SDpBFBtition and idolatry, 
deliberately determined to send them from 
the islands. Accor£ng1j a veaBel waa 
{N^MSored, and under commission from the 
Iiing, Kaahnmann , and Knakioi, took them, 
with their afiects, 10 a port on the coast of 
California. The mechanics, their number 
having been reduced to two, were permit- 
In the spring of 18>7 the two priesta re- 
turned to Honolulu, ina Britiah vessel, but 
were ordered by the actmg governor there, 
llie king then being sbaeni at Mani, to leave 
the ial^ds in tiie nme vessel. On the re- 
tnni of the king, tlie order was confirmed, 
■nd they were forced on board tlie vessel, 
and with it tell the place. 

To obtain redress for Ibis indignity commitled 
against the pope, the French gnvemmenl senl 
iu frigate FArttmit lo the port of Honolulu, 
where tbe commander isiued a maniresto on the 
lOlh of July, to which the following demands 
were appended : 

" Isl. That tlie catholic worship be 
declared free ttiroughout all the dominions 
■nbject to the king of the Sandwich Islands ; 
that the members of this religious faith aball 
enjoy in them all the privilegea granted to 

" 3d. That a site for a catholic church 
be i^ven by the gevemment of Honotnin,* 
port frequented by tbe French, and that 
this chtiTcb be ministered liy prieati of iheil 

" Sd. That all CatholiM impiisaned oo 

liana extended to tbe. French niaalaDariw 
be immediately set nl liberty. 

•'4lh. That the king of tbe Sandwicblll- 
anda deposha in tbe liands of tiie captain of 
i'Artemiae the sum of twenty tbonsand 
dollars, as a guarantee of his future conduct 
towards France, which sum the government 
will restore to hini when it shall conaider 
that the accompanying treaty will be fcith- 
fully complied with. 

' ' 5th. Thai ibe treaty signed by ibe king 
of Ibe Sandwich Islands, as well aa tbe ann 
above meationed, be conveyed on board the 
frigate I'Arlemiae by one of the principal 
chiefs of tbe connuy ; end also tbal tbe bat- 
tariee of Honolulu do salute the French flag 
with twenty-one guns, which will be retoru' 
ed by tlie fr^le. 

Al Ike same lime Capt. Lsplac 

Ds and EngliihnKD as would, in easeot 
1, be endangered eilher in their proper- 
'e«, except the American miuionaries. 

>n Ihe 13ih of July, or three days af- 

ibe king, tl 

ikiag his I 



Uh by those kit m auihoriiy at Honolulu, and 
a irtBty of commerce and amily was execuled 
on ihe arriiBl o! Ihe biug, only Iwo provisions 
of whicb will eipeciaDy inleregi the reader of 
mUiioiaryiBlelligesce, t:ii.' " That no Frenck- 

tried, Mcepl by a jury of foreign residenls, 
proposed by Ihe Frenchcoiiiul— and Ihal French 
wines aud brandy cannot be prohibited, and 

Dlpay 1 

1 duly higher tfian ISi 

I the Sand- 
wich Islands Gazelle, " the king bail virtually 
I'rgned away his power, si s Bovereigu, lo rtyi- 
Isie Lis own afTairj." Thus has Fraore lent its 
inns to enrorce Ihe dissemiDBilon of papacy, 
uid ihua has iis sense of jusiice end magnauiot- 
iiy been sUfled by in conscioasnei* of power, 
Biid zeal far ihe pope. 

The following e 

IWn by f 

I office 

of the . 

the IsBI number of Ihe Spirit of 
Missions. Tlie writrr sisles thai with (be ei- 
eeplion of tbe missionanei, ihe induence upoa 
Ibe nslives, of foreigners from Chrisiian lands, 
bsi been pcniicions, aud ihai it has resulted ia 
planiiug among then many viceB,of whicb they 
were forcoerly ignoranl. He atlanded worship 
«t, tka niMtoQW] ch*^, srbere, be itbtntm. 

they liaTe tliree tervices on the Sabbsth and and hu eye beeomat dfaa, and hii body ei» 

one on Wednesday evening, all well attended, haoated and worn down k haatenuif ith 

He visited the Sabhatb Schools at Papaita and fulfiknent, he shall yet aee the fhiita of hif 

Matavai, two of the seven missionary districts labor and obtain hit reward. Oh, my 

onlheislaiK!, He found in each of these schools Chriitian frie»l, let na and aU Chriatiana 

from 350 to 400 pupils, of both sexes, of from V^J ^« V*"* ^ ■^**"\,?^ ropport them 

4 to 18 years of age, whom be examined m va- "" f®" ^°"?? "»*»>« will give them grace 

. . r a. • . ^- -.1. . .• and atrength to peraevere throogh every 

nous branches of their studies, with great satis- ^. , 7® '^. . . .. ~?, i -• 

- . , . . ,r TT 1 r u • u e trial* ana even rejoice m the tntmhttioiit 

faction tohimsdf. He remarks of the inhab- ^^^^ ^^^ ^.^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ h,!6e^„ 

itants of Tahiti, that " seventy years ago they -^ j^,^ ^ ,„,^^ ^^ ^^ ^y^^ ^^^ 

were as wild as a state of nature could well make tittle of God 'sword and promite made good, 

them, and as utterly lost to shame and every jf not now, before that great day, when 

aense of virtue as the herd which graze on their both they and we shall be clothed in a new 

native hills. They were equally strangers to and glorified body — each and every one of 

the law of God and civilized man. Brutal vice us seeing for ourselves with an eye whoae 

had entwined itself around every heart, from lustre no time can affect, nor eternal ages 

the mere child to the hoary head, and had poi- dim. 

soned the very fountain of parental love, and What I have seen smce I left home, even 

engendered in the mother's breast the umiatural "^ ^^^ archipelago of coral islands, is bnt 

crime of destroying the fruit of her body, to h^.^f ^Id. My meetmg at different ishuidi 

.e .u II .• r *u I » A A .' With native missionaries, has, again aad 

gratify the pollutions of the soul/' After notic- . , • j * lu a • i u^ 

f .•' *^ . . , . ^ agam, earned my mmd to the Savior's bea«- 

ing the extermination, by missionary influence, ^^ ^le, where he likens the kmgdom 

of this and other hornd sins practised by the ^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^ le^^e^ ,^cjj ^ ^^^^^ 

natives, the writer proceeds to remark of other y^ -^ ^^aen measnres of meal nntU the 

beueflts whi<;h they have derived from mission- whole was leavened. The process is goiof 

ary effort, as follows : on here; and the leaven is reaching firom 

rtn. • - • L J /> .1. one chain of islands to another. They are. 

The missionanes have made for them a ., ,.a- *l i * Ju* aiJ 

«-: *^j i» ^ e*u ' A J as it were, lifting themselves ont of the 

prmted language of their own, and prepared , , ^^ th h * ht ** of the 

a fall and perfect translation of the word of S^ r » ? u* j » n^j u^ 

God. They have showed them the sin of ^"" "t '^"Shteousne... and I V^y G^ «» 

violating the Sabbath and taught them not "^^ ^ «>en and wordupped by al l. 

to desecrate it, and it is a truly melancholy " — 

confession which compels me to say that its speech or the CHisr WATBBBOBft 

observance is more strictly kept amongst at caps toww. 

these half tutored and half christianized na- Waterboer is chief of the Griqua nation of 

tives, than I have ever witnessed in the most ^^^ ^f^j^,^ Having visited Cape Town 

^*^^ Twt^ ^n^r^ They have, ^n business during th. hut summer, he was re- 
besides all this, protected the natives ma , . . j . a^^^^ <•«• u:. k««^ 

, / . . .. g, . quested, when ready to depart for his home, 

great measure, from the impositions of the ^ ..... .. ..• /[l • .• ^ ^ I 

unprincipled white man, many of whom io take public leave of h«ChnsUan friends nt 
seem to have left, with their country, their ^nion Chapel, which he did m an address de- 
morals, their conscience, and their God, and Hvercd on the evening of July 28d. The South 
shown m their intercourse with these peo- African Commercial Advertiser, from whrch 
pie snch examples as would make a very this speech is taken, and for which K was trans- 
savage blush. Now if the few missionary lated, states that the chief bad no knowledge, 
laborers in this part of the Lord's vineyard, previous to the afternoon of his departure, that 
have efllected so much under the faint and he was expected publicly to address an assem- 
glimmering lights of the gospel, which have bly of friends, so that the speech may be eon- 
bat just dawned upon these people, and sidered as a fair specimen of his powers of ez- 
'with the aid of a few scatterd converts, op- tempore speaking. It further observes that 
«rated so powerfuUy upon the great mass, ^^ ^^o heard Waterboer, and understood 
what may we not anticipate when it shaU ^ jy^^^^ language, will be ready to tesUfy that 

please the great Head of the Church to with- . . _ ^.. . . „^ «.:..^ »^k:.«» k«^ «k« *r.»^ 

K ^L M ^u u 1.. i_ !-• J ji his remarks have gauieo notniog l>y tne trana- 

^raw the veil through which his word and , . ,- .. f , .. .,2. «-. u-^ 

, ^ J. ,^ J , .. .^ ,, lation. If these statements are true, we have, 

power are but dimly seen, and exhibit them . . . ... . • • ^ i • . 

Wer a special outpouring of the Holy Spirit »° '^' '^^ f "^*^ " given below, an mterest- 
in all the effiilgence of noon-tide glory? ing example of the power of the gospel to sub- 
He has promised it, and will surely bring it ^"« ^^^ «»^ff« ^^^ ^^^ enhghteii and refine 
to pass, and although the devoted mission- savage intellect; for the speaker was. but a 
mry of the Cross meets with fiery trials here few years ago, a wandering, houseless, naked 
mnd finds the worldling to scoflT, traduce and savage, and Yie Viaa \>efiu ina.^fe ^•^ax V^ %!^ 
^Aeride; thoi^ nature fiib Mdi in labor, petted beTote \nt tn«ndA \n Ca^*t«w&> 


>->-£^peuh of an AfnaxA Ckitf. 


what he is now, by the power of the gospel. 
The chief said— 

I airi'glad of another opportnnitj of meet- 
ing with my beloved fViends in Union Chap- 
el, and of addressing them before I leave 
Cape Town. I have been gratified with 
many things I have seen here, much more 
•10 than on former visits. I am about to 
> return to my country and to my people, 
and I am again returning to my labors and 
to the conflict. It is the gospel, my friends, 
that has brought us together, or we should 
not have seen each other in this place, and 
I wi:3h to remind you before we part, of 
what the gospel has done for me and for 
my people, and for many of my neighbors. 
Through the gospel I have found Christ to 
be my refuge, my deliverer, my friend, my 
all. The gospel has enlightened me and 
given me life, and I stand before you as a 
fellow worker with God in his kingdom. 
-The gospel has done wonders for my peo- 
ple - in producmg a mighty and blessed 
change among them. There was a time 
when we were no people. We were few 
in number, and wanderers of the desert, 
shut out from the world, in ignorance, in 
sinful abominations, and in wretchedness. 
But the gospel has enlightened them, and 
wrought a decided moral change upon many 
of them. It has induced them to locate, to 
form an orderly community, to engage in 
agricultural pursuits, to adopt civilized hab- 
its, and to love peace and seek to promote 
it. They are anxious for the education of 
their children, and highly value the privile- 
ges of their schools ; they render important 
assistance m the mission; they contribute 
of their substance to the cause, according 
to their ability; they desire, and labor for 
the salvation of their neighbors; and now 
family religion is observed generally through- 
out our. large district. This is what the 
gospel has effected among us ; and many of 
our neighbors around us have been brought 
to the enjoyment of the same 'blessings, and 
they now desire the same privileges. 

The chiefs and the mass of the people 
around us, beholding what the gospel has 
doiie for the Griquas and for many among 
the Bechuanas, are stretching forth their 
arms and crying out — ** Come over and 
help us." Every tribe in our neighborhood 
is begging for teachers. The Corannas, 
the Bushmen, the Batlapi, the Bashutu, 
the Baralong, and the Baharoetze, are all 
crying out for help, for ^he schoolmaster, 
for instruction, and the means of improve- 
ment. And, my friends, shall they cry to 
you, the people of God, in vam ? Shall 
they look to you for the water of life, and 
will you see them perish of thirst ? ShaU 
tbej^ ask you for the hre^d of life, and 

will you give them a stone ? What a bles- 
sed world would this be if it were under 
the influence of the gospel ! What a scene 
would the deserts in the interior of this 
land present, if all the people were right- 
eous, if all were brought to trust, to love, 
and to follow Christ ! Owing to the power 
of the gospel, my own people give me very 
little trouble, and there would be little for 
magistrates and rulers to do if the gospel 
universally prevailed. It is the power of 
God to the salvation of all men. Go to 
the mountains and preach the gospel to the 
wildest Bushman, and, if blessed to him, be 
will descend to the plain, and unite with the 
people of God in their duties and enjoy- 
ments. Let us all unite in promoting the 
interests of the kingdom of Christ; let as 
send to the nations in the interior the gos- 
pel of peace. From what the gospel has 
already done, we have great encourage- 
ment to exert ourselves. For your en- 
couragement I shall here mention that there 
is a part of the Bashutu tribe living at Gri- 
qua Town. The Bergenaars robbed them 
of their cattle, drove them from their 
country, murdered many of them, and 
enslaved many others. I attacked the 
banditti, delivered the Bashutu, gave them 
back their cattle, and they followed me 
to Griqua Town, and were brought un- 
der the gospel. They have been in- 
structed, and, I hope, many of them 
are converted to God; they live in fel- 
lowship with the people of God, and la^ 
bor to extend the blessings of the gospel. 
The work is great in our quarter — the 
whole country is open to missionaries. We 
have but two missionaries in our large dis- 
trict, and it would be impossible for them 
to operate on the whole district, were it 
not for the assistance they receive from the 
churches they have planted. But they 
have important assistance in their labors 
both from Griqua and Bechuana brethren. 
And we are all bound to render assistance, 
and to labor to the utmost of our ability in 
this great work. The love of Christ has 
laid us under infinite obligations to extend 
the boundaries of his kingdom. He has 
loved usjand given himself for us. He has 
manifested his love to us in dying for us. 
We are not our own, we are bought with 
a price, therefore we are bound to glorify 
God with our bodies and with our spirits, 
which are his. We should live under the 
constraining influence of the love of Christ, 
and thus judge, that if one died for all, then 
were all dead, and that he died for all, that 
they who live should not henceforth live 
unto themselves, but unto him who died 
for them and rose again. Let us live for 
Christ, my friends. There is no other true 
e&io jtofint oa eaith th«a thi^ Chritt haf 


Olhtr SockUea :-^BapUd (Sng.) MManmy S^eUkf. 


laid his discipfes under immense obligations 
by bis last command. In giving his disci- 
ples his parting blessing on earth, he gave 
them his last command, and he said go, 
and he still says to believers go, go, go ye 
into all the virorld and preach the gospel to 
every creature; and the nations of the in- 
terior are stretching forth their arms, and 
saying to you, come, come, come ! And 
can you resist the command of your Re- 
deemer, and * shut your ears to the wants 
and miseries and cries of those who look to 
you, and stretch forth their hands to you 
for help — for the privileges and blessings of 
the gospel ? Let us then, my friends, lis- 
Xjetk to the voice of our friend in heaven, 
and to the cries of our brethren in the wil- 
derness, and on the mountains of the inte- 
rior, whose souls are perishing daily. The 
loss of the soul is not merely the loss of a 
temporal good, but it is an infinite and 
eternal loss. The infinite value of the soul 
greatly increases our obligations to make 
vigorous efforts, and to labor for its conver- 
sion, safety and happiness. I have now 

discharged my conscience, on behalf of 
those chiefs and tribes who have visited 
me, and sent me messages from every quar- 
ter around my country, to request me to 
procure teachers for them, and with this 
appeal to your obligations, to your con- 
sciences, and to your sympathies, I shall 
now take my leave of yoa, and it is more 
than probable you will never see me here 
again. The journey is long and difiicult, 
and I shall now soon be old. I beg an in- 
terest in your prayers. Christ has taught 
us to pray. He taught his disciples to 
pray, and in that short prayer he included 
all things we have necessary for our bodies 
and for our souls. It is vastly comprehen- 
sive, and embraces every thing regarding 
his kingdom. He teaches us to pray, ** Thy 
kingdom come.'* Brethren pray for us, 
that we may be conducted to our home 
and to our people in safety; that we may 
be made blessmgs; and that the gospel may 
continue to be prosperous, till the whole of 
the mterior of this country be filled with 
the knowledge and love of Christ. 

®t9er <Sotfrt{ri9* 

Patna. Uuder date of March 13, 1839, Mr. 
Beddy gives an account of the addition of two 
female members to the church at this station. 
They have come out amidst much opposition 
and persecution, through which they are said to 
have "maintained a very pleasing degree of 
firmness and decision of character." The church 
now consists of seventeen members. Mr. B. 
gives the following account of two inquirers, 
one a Mohammedan and the other a Hind6 : 

These two are men about thirty years of 
age. The Mohammedan has been with us 
about two months. He has renounced 
caste, and unites in prayer with the native 
Christians, and gives, so far, pleasing indi- 
cations of Ms sincerity. The other, a 
brahmin, has come to us a few days ago. 
He was arrested in the bazaar, where he 
heard the word for, he says, the first time. 
He was a wandering Byraggee — had been 
to several places noted among the Hindds 
for sanctity, but said he had obtained no 
benefit; that if Christ was the Savior, there 
was no occasion to travel farther. He has 
also renounced caste publicly, and is now 
reading the scriptures. 

Cetlon. a letter from Mr. Harris, dated 
June 19, 1839, communicates intelligence of the 
death of Mr. Slen, who waa baptized more than 

twenty-five years ago, by Mr. Chater, the first 
Baptist missionary to the island ; since which 
time he has been almost constantly employed 
as an assistant missionary. Mr. H. speaks as 
follows of the general aspect of the mission : 

Things, on the whole, must be regarded 
as encouraging here. Nearly thirty persons 
have been baptized by us since my landing. 
Last Sabbath-week I baptized seven — three 
natives, (Singhalese,) and four European 
soldiers, whose cases of conversion are 
worth transcribing, if space and time per- 

In every one of our stations signs of the 
Spirit's sacred presence are apparent. At 
Byamville a wbM)le Bi'idhist family are about 
to renounce their religion. At Kottigawat- 
ta, one of our native preacher's most stren- 
uous opponents has given up his ancient 
idolatrous faith and practices, and become 
a teacher of righteousness. At M atelle the 
schools are prosperous ; and several candi- 
dates await admission to the baptismal rite. 
Eight of the thirty above mentioned we^re 
baptized by brother Daniel at Hanwella. 

Jamaica. — The missions to this island ap- 
pear still to be prospered. The Baptist Herald, 
published at Jamaica, states that the increase 
of attendance on public worship, at the follow- 
ing stations, has made the e\il«iT^tCkfi\\V^^ >ibft 

■ Hill, DMbephil, Wllber- 

8, Sieweri'i Town and Hio 
WD and Si. Ann's Ba;. Al 
Impel, of isfpe dimeniions. 

01 Dmatie ^— .Atmwl MBOtng-^LaUn, tfcfivnt EatUmMimumM. [Armn, 

desire ever to feel, and in «4nch all preMnt 
•eemed to puticipate. Not only did we 
all feel that ne were attendinf to an ordi- 
nance of God, but nothing, that I know of, 
occurred to produce a einile in the moM 
thoughlleia apectator. Ever; thing was 
" done dfcently and in order." Afler the 
adniiniatnition of the ordinnnce, we pro- 
ceeded to the chapel, where ws hold on 
morning prayer-moBling, al which I gm 
an addreas to the newly baptized peraou, 
on the privileges of coaumuiion with a 
Chriatlan chnrch. 

From the Miitioaary (Eng.) Herald, we Ion 
ifaai Mr. and Mri. W. H. Pearce arrived tafel; 
111 CbIfuUh in Sepi. iaat. Mr. and Hn. H.J. 
DuKon, and Mr George Rouse left Englaw) oD 
(he I6ih of Dee. latt, for Jamaica, to labor llwre 
aa miisianariei in ihe lervice of the BaptiU 
(Gug.) Hiisionary Society. 

r>( »abbaih aller ihe e 


d chapel w 


pcMd, Mr 

Dendy rece 


a large nmnh 


Jie Mlowih 

p of (he chu 


He .pcaio 


Al lire o'clock on the Sabbath moming 
we were at the aide of the baptistry, with 
the cnndidales, ready for the administration 
of the ordinance of baptiam. ARer singing, 
imploring the divine blessing, and an ad- 
dreit, 88 persona were baptized by broth- 
er Knibb. Among them were persona of 
Tarioua ages, of diflerent aexee, nations, 
and eolors. Thus the promise is being 
fulfilled, that •• all nalions shall call him 
[the Redeemer] hleaaed." 

,1 Port Mari 

, Mr. Day 

ilely bf 

arrongeniEnis and scene of Ihe baptism : 

On the previona evening (Saturday,) I 
viaited the spot intended for our use neit 
morning, where 1 fonnd, on the sea-beach, 
booths formed of bambii and branches from 
the cocea-Hul tree, conlaining fifleen com- 
modione apartments for Ibe use of the can- 
didates after baptism. I was extremely 
pleaaed to find auch comfortable and inge- 
nioua amngementa made. About seven 
o'clock in the evening I met the candidates 
in the chapel, where we held a prayer meet- 
ing, and I gave an address to them, with a 
few directionaaa to their proceedings in the 

them at fonro'clock. This was punctnally 
attended to; and, after singing thai bean- 
tHiil hymn, beginning, 

" I'm not atliBined lo own my Lord," Sit. 
■nd praying, we proceeded to Ihe appomt- 
ed place; and, although the day had not 
dawned, 1 believe we had, eiclnaive of the 
euididates, fnll ifiOO persons presnil. As 
■oon as the necessary arrangements had 
been made, Ihe day began to dawn, and, 
certainly, a more heantiful scene could hard- 
ly present itself to the eye. The moun- 
tains appeared in awful grandear, the ships 
reposing peacefnlly in the harbor, the sea 
beanlifully smooth, and the coast thronged 
with orderly apectators, produced a solemn, 
/M ^aifjiAtfU fiaiiM of maid, irtuch I wqbU 

ay Annual Meeting of the Boai4. 

The Board of Managiss or thi 
Baptist General ConvEicTioir r«> 
FoREioi« Missions will bold their 
Twenly-Siilh Annual Meeting in the Bap- 
tist Tabernacle, Mulberry St., New Yorit, 
on the Iaat Wednesday (39th) of April 
ne.1, at 10 o'clock, A. M. The Rev. T. 
Meredith, of North Carolina, ia aiqwinted 
to preach the annual sermon, and the B«v. 
B. T. Welch, D. D., of Albany, N. Y., lo 
be bis alternate. 

Bahoi* Stow, Rec. See. 

Botton, F^b. U, 1840. 

ActtttB, $it. tvtm IBssttxn fttaafavM. 

BBKMka.—E. L. Abbott, Aug, 9, 1839.— 
D. I.. Breyton. April 83.— H. B. Hmcori, 
March 13, Juue 9, 21, July I, Sept. S8.— J. M. 
HaiKiU. July 3.—H. Hbicard, Aug. B, Sept. 
12 (21.— L. iHgalli, June S6, Sept. S.—A. Jarf- 
•on, May I, July IS, 17.— E. Kincaid, July 3, 
Seirt. 5.—E. Maeomba-JoM K, », Aug. 16.— 
F. U^on, Feb. 13, June 1, Aug. &_S. *. 
Oigood, Aug. l.—E. A. Sleonu, July 31, 
Aug. Q.—J. H. Vxutan, Juue i.—J. Wait, 
July l.a.— jHn. IVuife, Aug. 19. 

Arkicah.— G'. 8. Cosutact, June IS, July 
5, wiih j. of Feb. IS-^une 30. 

A'sa '«.— Af. Bronnm. May 11, June 1,19^ 
N. Brovm, May SO. 

Slit— Siam Minim. July 9.-~R. D. Dt- 
venpart. June 2!, July K).— J. T. Jmtt, June 
39, July 19, Aug. IS. 

SlHOAPOHE— J. Goddard, July l.—C.H. 
Slaflfr, Aug. 8. 9. 

Africa.—/. Cliirit, Ocl. 9, with j. Jane— 
.Sept.— W. C. Croeter, Oel, 9 (S), wilhj. May 
10— Oct. U.— A. Warren, Aug. 17, Sept. t6— 
Ocl. 6.—J. On. Oct. 25. 

FiiAiiCE,—JS.»Wan£, Oct. IS, Dec. 2,10,30. 

QkUKK'— H. T. Law, An«. S9, Sapi. T—IS. 



From Feb. 1 to Makch 1, 1840. 


Wells, Baptist church and con- 
g^reg^ou, per Rev. Oliver Bar- 
ron, 16,J5 

Saco, Baptist church and congre- 
gation, per Rev. A. Jones, 20,00 

•Paris, female friend, per Rev. 
Caleb B. Davis, 25,00 

Thomaston, 1st Baptist church, 
per Rev. S. B. Allen, 2,00 

New Hantp^re, 
Peterboro', Baptist church and 
society, per Rev. Mr. Will- 

Waterboiy, Baptist church, per 

Rev. E. P. Buler, 
Benninfton, Mrs. E. W. Booker, 

for Mr. Haswell's station, 
Fairfax, Baptist church, per Hon. 

J. D. Famsworth, 







Maiden, Baptist church, 

monthly concert, 4,50 
Widow's mite 50 
per Rev. J. M. Driver, 5,00 

Rowley, Baptist church and con- 
gregation, monthly concert, per 
Rev. Mr. Grafton, 4,50 

Longmeadow, Baptist Sabbath 
School, per Leonard Barrett, 3,00 

Framingham, Bap. church 
and cong., monthly con- 

do., Female Mite Society, 
Mrs. Wilder treasurer, 

do., Juvenile Society 

do., Sabbath School 

do., Special contribution 

per p. Billow, — L- 75,00 

Worcester, Juvenile Missionary 
Society of 1st Baptist church, 
for education and support of a 
Karen bov named Frederick 
Augostus Willard, per William 
E. Goddard, secretary, 

Seekmik, Female Missionary So- 
ciety, Mrs. Anna Carpenter 
treasurer, per William Ide, 

Chelsea, Daniel Cummiiigs 

Newton Upper Falls, Bap- 
tist Sa)>bath School 

do., Miss Jameson 

do., jewelry from friends, 
per Mr. Bos worth, 

rr J. M. Rockwood, — ^ — 16,33 
Randolph, Baptist church 
and congregation, monthly con- 
cert, per N. Alden, 16,ff7 
Boston, avails of a pair of ear 

knobs from a lady, 3^ 

Franklin Baptist Association, Cy- 
rus Alden treasurer- 
Collected at the Associa- 
tion 12,77 








*The first item of credit in our last number, 
("an offering for 1840,") of $11, was also from 
tmi town. 

Shelbume Falls, Baptist 

do. do., do. do. 

Ashfield, Baptist church 

Avails of two sermons 
presented to the trea- 
surer by Rev. David 




Colerain, Baptist church 11,25 

do., Mrs. Hall 50 
William Stow, for bible 

in Burmah, 1,00 
Charlemout, Mrs. Sally 

Smith, for Bur. miss., 1,00 

Chelmsford, Female Jews' 
Society, Mrs. Sarah Os- 
good treas., for Amer- 
ican Indians, 8,50 

Boston, from a late mem- 
ber of the Boston Female 
Jews' Society, for do., 2,00 
per Miss M. W., 

Rhode Island. 

Providence, Pine street Baptist 
church, John S Eddy trea- 
surer, per Rev. J. Dowling— > 

New-year's free will of- 
fering 82,80 

Monthly concert 58,20 






Hartford, Baptist churches, per 
Edward Bolles, 

New York. 

Albany, Peari st. Baptist church 
and coiigregation, per Rev. Dr. 
Welch, 850,0a 

New York city. Foreign Mission- 
ary Society of Oliver si. church, 
per Rev. S. H. Cone, 200,0a 

do , Sunday school of Stan- 
ton St. Baptist church 12,50 

Brooklyn, Sunday school 
of 1st Baptist church 30,00 
per J.Haviland, tr., 42,50i 

St. Lawrence, Baptist Mis- 
sionary Convention 128,30 

do., Goverueur J. Wade 
and others 10,00 
per J. C. Lewis, 138,30* 

Oneida Foreign Missionary So- 
ciety, D. Bennett treas^urer, per 


Rev. Cephas Bennett, 
Mina G. Collier 
Bristol, Rev. S. Goodale 

do., J. Hill 
Phelps, 1st Baptist church, 

for outfit of Sir. Van 

per Bennett & Bright, 





Philadelphia, Spruce street 

Baptist church 100,00 

do., a member of do. do. 100,00 

per J. M. Liimard^ ■ ■ . .. 

South Carolina. 
Savannah River Baptist Associa- 
tion, Geo. Rhooes Ue^.v— 
For Bannan «AM\oUy ^V&jSf^ 


Poredocalioo at k Bur- 

Mn. AUry I'oi 


Mn. MBiiha free 


ena miiiion, per Rev. C. U. 

Hallarv. 900/10 


Mrs ElluhetbC 

Wiinam RhcKJo 

General ji<il|>gge9, £M7,6t 

Mrs. EliiBbeih SI 

Burmai. iniasron, S»,71 

UBvids ForL, CO 

For luuiKiii of Rer. E. 

A.F, Eailln 

A, sSv™, 74^ 

Rev. K. '[' Ullar 


Rbv. J«,isli Leak 


Roper -iuarles 

iHrj. Agues Wise 
Li'xii.cioi.. collci: 

I.^wL'' Arnold 

Mm, Prodenc* Hud>, per Rev. 

Alfred Benoeli, 



II Hill. 

Campbelliville, collHlioD 
Qreeiiiburcli, do.. 

Hi. (Mivel, da.. 

Hi. Odead, do.. 

Rev. John Fnrram 
John B. Yalo 
Rev. Daniel J. Colgan 


Beach Creek, 
BulTalae Ljck, 



J. T. Roberti 
J. P. Force 
Mn. Lucinds Buckley 
Buck Creek, collectioo, 
Rev. Franeia Da via 
Elk Creek, collcclion, 
Little Uniop, do., 
BloonBeld, do., 
Rev. WHIism Vaughn 
T»ylor«ville, collection, 
Fraukfon, do.. 

do.. Female Him. Society 



iporB.^in«n, dr... 
Irs.NBiicy Erklen 

ig Grnuiid. colkclKHi, 

ised, per Alexander 
r-slBie of HaDDfih 

Jail. 14, IS40.— E. PooItiMy, Vi., Sime- 
on Hears, a box of paper, Alc., 

Feb. 10.— North Oiford, Juvenile His- 
liotwry Society, a box of clulbinr, for 
J. Goddard, ' 




MAY, 1840. 

NO. 5. 



The drawing from which the map of Mata 
and its vicinity , given below, has been copied, 
with the accompanying account of the origin 
and progress of ibis Christian village, was fur- 
nished by Mr. Mason. 

The site of this village was first visited 
by missionaries nearly six years ago, and 
was thus noticed in a jotimal written at the 
time : — *« This morning early, I was again 
afloat, and in a few hours found myself at 
the conflaence of the Ben and Kha-maung- 
thwey, where the united streams form the 
Tenasserim. In the fork is what the Ka- 
rens call * the ancient city,* where, they 
flay, a king formerly dwelt. Not a vestige 
of its former inhabitants c&n now be found, 
except the ruins of a wall, and a fosse on 
two sides — the other two, on the river, be- 
ing so difficult of access as to need no ar- 
tificial defence. No remains of psigodas 
or other structures, can be seen, to indi- 
cate the rdigion of its former population ; 
nor can I find any traditions existing among 
the Karens further than that it was inhabited 
by a people from Mergui." An intelligent 
man, more than eighty years of age, who 
was born in the neighborhood, says that 
when he was a boy, the old people were 
wholly ignorant of its origin, history, and 
destruction. At this time the Christians 
were living scattered in the villages of 
Tshiek-koo, Kuntha, Khyoung-song-kyi, 
Nga-li-kyi, Nga-pank-taimg, Hidu, Kwey- 
tha, Kyet-pwey, Ye-kyn, Khat, and Tha- 
lu.* While living apart in so many differ- 
ent places, it was found impossible to pro- 
vide adequate means of instruction for the 
people, either as respects the preaching of 
the gospel or the establishment of schools. 
The Christians were therefore assembled, 
and made acquainted with the advantages to 
themselves and their children that would 

* See their position on the accompanying 
Asteh of Mata and the neighborhood. 

VOL. XX, 13 

necessarily result from their all agreeing to 
live in one place; and the site of << the an- 
cient city" was recommended as the most 
eligible spot on which to build a new town. 
They finally agreed to remove and build 
at the location reconmiended, changing the 
name of the place from *^ the ancient city," 
to "the city of love." A small mission 
house was erected on the spot almost im- 
mediately, and the following year the Chris- 
tians begim to move in and build their 
houses. In 1834 there were more than a 
hundred Christians in the, village, and a 
school teacher was estaMished among them, 
who taught a school during the rams, of 
forty scholars. Early in 1835, Mr. and 
Mrs. Wade arrived from America, and 
wrote : — ** Arrived at Mata about the mid- 
dle of the forenoon. At different intervals, 
all the way between the place where we 
staid last night and this place, we were 
met by company after company of Karens, 
both men and women; so that by the time 
we reached this place, we were followed 
by a company of more than a hundred peo- 
ple. This evening at worship we had by 
far the most interesting assembly, in regard 
to number and other circumstances, which 
I have seen in Burmah. Mata is indeed 

' A little spot inclosed by ^race, 
Out of the world's wide wilderness.' 


It was truly a delightful sight to see 
above one hundred and fifly, all seated in 
perfect order, and waiting to hear the word 
of the Lord from their teacher. Their 
smging was really melodious, and their at- 
tention and behavior every way, might be 
a useful example to many congregations in 
our own country." 

Since that time, Mr. and Mrs. Wade have 
spent a large proportion of their time dur- 
ing the dry seasons, at this place, instructing 
the people in Christian principles and Chris- 
tian habits. Many, throu|irh their inatni- 

Qwvteriy P<iper^-JVb. tS. 


■/■'.^^ ^ 

^aBL^Bf H 







whi;h hai increaned in knowledge and pietj, 
and all the iabibitaata are aciiuiring babiu 
of cleanliaeas aurl propriely, to wbich the; 
were farmer] j itrangen. New familiei 
have been moving in ever; gucceediug year, 
and there are now in the village more than 
two hundred and ilfty ineiDben of the 

cummUDicBliona (hat pioiperliy wai ciiniinued 
lo ihr village, siid il> population iucreaied, liU 
their congregation on Ibe Sabbath waa found 
frequenil; to number more than lii hundred 
ptriHHii, and on week eveoingn, from two to 
Ibm hundred. At the ujral in which Ibej 
were areuilamsd lu BHcmble far wor>hip,t)iaugti 
it would conlaio an aiHmbly of five hundred, 

rael on iHe Sabbalh, Ibe church erected a larger 



church, Mn. Wade wriles— " The Karen Chrii- 
liaoi SI fint thought of hiring Burmaua from 
Tavuy to come and build their zayal, a> ihey 
could Gniih it more elegantly; but they finally 
concluded it would be mare luitable and more 
pleating to God, to have it built by CkritHaiu; 
and 1 doubt wbeiher any building waa ever 
erected with mnre prayer, or conaecratcd with 
fteliiig) mure acceptable to God." 

ben, and it ia hoped tbal it bu alio incieaiad 
ia ioowltdgt tMd fietjr. In Jon*, ISSt, k loa- 

o hundred and ninely^even in 

been received. Ill preient namt 
to be more than three hundred, n 
the numeioiu dealbi which occurred diuin| the 
prevalence or the cbdere and fever ia 1SS7 aad 
ISSB. In die lait mentioned year twenty-thrM 
are reported ai having died by tbeae diimea, 
or one in every thirteen of the memben. OlM 
of tlie eflecli of thii great mortality wai an fas- 
predion on the mindi of tbe Kareni tbattba 
place lelected for their Chriilian home wat pe- 
culiarly iniaiubriouji, and that here tbey tborttd 
be eipoied lo repeated ravigei of pcililenec. 
Uuder llili impreuion many have moved froB 
tbe village, and lome or tbe menbera of iha 
cburcb have been icatteredj but few of Ihes, 
however, have gone ao far from HaXa aa to fa*- 
veui their meeting with the church lee woaahif 
on the Sabbath, or their ebildieu from letttraaag 

There ia 

in with the cfaureb aa u- 

in eiiitence more than four yean. Ita objecla 
are lo "gain information reapectbg the right 
managemenl of children, and to ncel tbe SrM 
Wedneiday after every full moon, lo pray thai 
theae children may be converted." Tbe iaa- 
porlance of the fitd olject lo Karen molhm 
will be perceived, when it ia lecolleetad Uul ia 
their heathen Mate they are accuitomed to bail 
their children with great teveriiy, under tbe ia- 
fluencB of bunt* of violent anger, and at all 


Q^artahf Pc^kt.— JVb. JX 


the gratification of their own willi . Of the 
practicat resaltis of this Association, witnessed 
in the families of the Karen Christian mothers, 
Mra.n¥ade writes — '* I spent a great deal of 
lime when here last year, in trying to teach 
them bow to govern their families. I have now 
the happiness of knowing that these mothers are 
obeyed and loved by their children generally, 
ud the secret of Uie change which I witness b 
this : whee a child is disobedient, the mother 
takes it into the innw room, and then bows 
down and prays to God to direct and assist her 
and to give her wicked child a new heart. She 
then corrects it in a way she thinks God will 
approve. This is not what is performed now 
and then, but a daily practice throughout the 
village I and if any one is seen to get angry 
with her child, she is immediately reminded of 
tbe rule by some one of the family or neigh- 
bors." They have been blessed to a very 
pleasing extent, also, iu the attainment of their 
second object, as appears by the accoiiut of 
their first anniversary meeting, communicated 
by Mrs. Wade, which states that " thirteen of 
the children were reported as having been hope- 
folly converted the past year;" and by that 
of the second anniversary, that '* eight of the 
jrooth and children were reported as hopefully 
converted the past year, iu connection with 
their mothers' prayers." 

A weekly prayer meeting is observed by the 
female members of the church, which is attended 
by from seventy to one hundred and twenty fe- 
males, but recently converted from heathenism. 
It Is remarked of them, that it is deeply affect- 
ing to see how anxious they are to receive in- 
struction 'f and that no one of them ever refuses 
to pray when callcKi upon. 

A school is maintained at Mata, taught by 
converted Karens, but superintended by Mrs. 
Wade during her residence there for the dry 
season. It has contained from sixty to eighty 
pupils, who have been taught to read and write 
their own language, which has recently t)een 
ledaced to writing by the missionaries. The 
school " has cost but three and a half dollars per 
month, as the Mata people build and repair tbe 
school-house, and board, and sometimes clothe, 
all the children who come to tbe school from 
other villages." The superintendent has a large 
class of intelligent young lads and misses in the 
day school, under her own instruction, whom 
she is endeavoring to qualify for teachers; 
and there is in connection with the school a 
bible class, taught by the missionary, which 
when last reported contained sixteen pupils, 
who are endeavoring to prepare themselves for 
becoming preachers and school teachers. Many 
have been baptized and added to the church 
from vUiBget dhtant from Mata, wheae eonver- 

sion has resulted from the labors of individuals 
who went out from this class. The church has 
t>een accustomed to observe a day of fasting 
and prayer, in reference to these assistants, 
when about to start on an excursion into tbe 
jungle and distant villages, and then to send 
them out by two and two to procla'un the gos- 
pel. There is also an interesting Sabbath school 
iu connection with the church, which is super- 
intended by the missionary during the dry sea- 

The location is peculiarly well adapted 
(or a large town. It stands on a blnfi* 
nearly one hundred feet high at the fork 
of the Tenasserim, about two hundred miles 
above Mergui, in latitude 14^ 12', and in a 
direct line about twenty miles £. N. E. of 
Tavoy. It is near the prmcipal road from 
Tavoy to Bangkok, and the Siamese settle- 
ments are only two or three days* walk 
distant. On the Tenasserim, four miles 
below the village, is a hot spring strongly 
impregnated with sulphureted hydrogen gas, 
and which might be made very useful ui 
the treatment of tbe cutaneous diseases to 
which the Karens are peculiarly subject. 
Although the village is surrounded by UiOun- 
tams at no great distance, there are several 
miles of level land, capable of being con- 
verted into paddy fields of the first quality, 
and supporting a large population, in the 
immediate vicinity. Thengan, Hopea Odo- 
1 attty the best wood in the province, is 
found near; sapan wood, Cisalpina fifo- 
pan, a valuable dye, is found bordering 
tbe Tenasserim, a few days' journey be- 
low; and a short distance up the river Ben, 
the wood oil tree. Dip' er carpus Grandi- 
floTttj abounds, which produces an oil that 
has been pronounced in England more val- 
uable than fish oil, in currying leut^ier. 
The natives, both Burmans and Karens, 
make torches of it, by mixing it with rotten 
wood or chopped straw, till it is of such a 
consistency that it can be rolled up in large 
leaves and used like a candle. Cardamoii.s, 
artichokes, ginger and saffron all grow wi d, 
as do chesuuts and mangoes. Honey and 
beeswax are gathered in considerable quan- 
tities every year. All kinds of game abound, 
from the delicate moscus, (a small deer not 
larger than a rabbit,) to tbe majestic elk, 
as large as an ox; and from the squirrel to 
the bison, the rhinoceros and the elephant. 
Wild fowls, ducks, pigeons, partridges, 
pheasants and peacocks, are common in the 
forests around. 

A few miles west of Mata are the tin 
works, where many persons, under the 
Burman government, were formerly con- 
stantly employed in searching for the ore; . 
but at present they are nearly abandoxved., 
at the ^oik Ha xioX ^xnA ^«r^ ^^^SiMi^Vs 


Bwrmah ; — Lttter qf Mr. Kincaiid. 


though a laborer may yet make tolerable 
wages by washing the sands of Hidu creek. 
The ore is not found in veins, but in small 
grains in a bed of diluvial pebbles, which 
has been worked by digging deep trenches 
and washing the sands brought down by the 
rains. It is highly probable that the moun- 
tains in the neighborhood are rich in undis- 
covered veins of this mineral. The Siam- 
ese mountains on the east are said to con- [ 
tain the ore in large masses. 

The geological character of the country 
if much the same from 3Iergi4 on the 

south to the head of the navigable wateri 
north of Maulmain. The principal moun- 
tains seem to be composed ^ of common 
granite, gneiss and sienite,but hills of clay- 
slate and sandstone are common, while iso- 
lated masses of mural limestone are found 
occasionally, as though thrown out of the 
earth by some convulsion of nature. 

Conglomerate rocks are common, and 
cellular iron clay is often found on the hiUs, 
which becomes hard on exposure to the 
atmosphere, and in some places is substi- 
tuted for bricks in building pagodas. 

^mttltan iSavtiut ISoartr of Jpovtlan iaiuuionn. 


5, 1839. 

I send you a translation of two let- 
ters from Moung Oo Doung, one of the 
converts at Ava. As it did not appear 
judicious for rae to attempt a visit to 
Ava in the present state of the country, 
and being desirous of learning the sit- 
uation of the brethren there and at 
Rangoon, I sent up Moung Na Gau and 
Moung Tha Oung, who spent about 
a month in Ava and Amarapura, and 
saw all the brethren, except Moung 
Shwa Loon, who had gone to one of 
the Shykn states on business. I am 
happy to learn that they all remain 
steadfast in the faith of the gospel, 
though they are in o^reat danger, such 
as people in America cannot well com- 
prehend. Moung Moung died a short 
time since, of fever. He was ill only 
three days. He had a sister of high 
rank in the palace; was well educated, 
and of polished manners. But tvhat 
endeared him to us most was his faith 
in Christ The deacon, Ko Gway, has 
'become very feeble, and is not expect- 
ing to live long. Having formerly been 
a government man, he was extensively 
known, and since the revolution, has 
been much of the time in danger of a 
violent death on account of his reli- 
gion. This, with the scattered state of 
the chunchf has preyed so much on his 
mind as to injure his health seriously. 
Moung Shwa Nee, whom we employed 
as an assistant the last year we were 
in Ava, is preachwg the gospel daily, 

in an unobtrusive manner, to those 
who will not be likely to betray him 
to the government He is unquestion- 
ably superior to any other Burman or 
Karen convert to Christianity. He 
possesses a far reaching intellect, and 
in his investigations is so rapid that 
every possible bearing of a subject ap- 
pears to be seen by him at once. 
When he embraced Christianity, a new 
world of thought and feeling burst up- 
on him, and from that day his life baa 
been exemplary and devoted to a pa- 
tient study of the scriptures. With 
his brilliant imagination and rich flow 
of language, it was always delightful 
to listen to his conversation on reli- 
gious subjecta I mention him now 
particularly, because I have evidence 
that for two years, alone and unsuis- 
tained by any foreign teacher, he baa 
continued to publish the gospel of 
Christ in his city. Through his in- 
strumentality, I trust some souls virill 
be won to the service of God ; and, 
should his life be spared till Burmah 
is thrown open to our efforts, I have 
every reason to believe he will become 
a powerful preacher of the gospel. 

The political state of Burmah re- 
mains the same as when we left Ava 
in 1837. The English have made un^ 
ceasing efforts to prevent war, and 
establish former friendly relations — 
partly because it is their policy to lake 
no more territory under their control, 
and partly on account of the present 
critical state of Indian affiiirs. But 
now the army of the Indus, Bince the 
fall and occi|p|iiiSg^Candahar, Ghtz- 
ni, and ] oabiil, is at liberty, if needed. 
Peace A;^ ..v-w oislablishea in Central 



Btirmah :'^Ldkn ^ Msvng Oo Doung. 


Asia, and the probability is that ffovern- 
ment will turn its attention to Nepaul 
and fiurmah. The Indian armv, in an 
incredibly short time, marchea about 
2000 miles, broke up n powerful com- 
bination of eight or ten hostile nations, 
and only fought one or two inconsid- 
erable battles. It is to be hoped that 
the approaching war with Burmah will 
be as speedily terminated and with lit- 
tle suffering on either side. There is 
no reason to expect that the court of 
Ava will relax in their demands, or 
recede from the barbarous maxims 
they have adopted, and consequently 
war cannot be avoided. Oppression 
and cruelty are carried to so fearful an 
extent, that the country is now suffer- 
ing tenfold more than ordinary war- 
fare is capable of inflicting on any 
people. The monsoons will soon close, 
and the question of war or no war will 
soon be settled. I feel very anxious 
to return to Burmah Proper, and, as 
fioon as possible, to Ava. If, as we 
now anticipate, an English army should 
march into Burmah at the close of the 
monsoons, in four months more I shall 
be able, at least, to go to Rangoon. If 
war is delayed I have resolved to re- 
turn and resume, as far as possible, 
my former course of labors. 


The subjoined letters are those alluded to by 
Mr. Kincaid. They will be read with interest 
because of the spirit of faith, patience and love 
they indicate in the writer. His attachment to 
the gospel, and willingness to suffer for its sake, 
will endear him to the hearts of all Christian 
readers, ai«d, we trust, cause them often and 
fervently to bear him and those other "sheep 
without a shepherdf" in their petitions to the 
throne of grace. 

My Beloved Teacher Kincaid, — Af- 
ter reaching Ava and finding my pa- 
rents, 1 lost no time till I had found 
out the residence of all the disciples. 
Some of them have remdved to Ama- 
rapiira, and they are so scattered that 
they do not meet oftener than once in 
a month, some once in two months. 
Soon after getting to Ava I wrote a 
letter, and on desiring to take it to the 
English resident's, the Burman officers 
forbade me, saying ** there was no per- 
mission to go or come.*' Until the 
present time I have not dared to send 
a letter. Besides this, a priest went 
merely to see the English, ^and was 
seized and taken away to exf ''aion, so 
that I did not dare to sead yodt 'a letter* 

Now, feeling^ a great desire to write 
you, I have gone secretly to a foreign 
merchant, and he will send the letter — 
after this I hojie to be able to send you 
letters often. Not long after getting to 
Ava, Ma-ee,* the daughter of Ko Sh wa- 
nee, died. After this, Moung Moungf 
died of a fever, and was ill only three 
days. The disciples here are like 
sheep without a shepherd, and are 
anxiously looking for the time when 
the teachers can come. I wish much 
to return to you, teacher, but my father 
and mother are old ^nd very infirm, 
and cannot get about well, so that I 
must remain and support them by my 
labor. When the disciples meet, they 
consult together about fleeing from this 
city to Maul main, but as yet dare not 
make the attempt. The disciples re- 
main strong in the faith of Chrf and 
Sray to God continually. The w titer, 
lo Shwa-nee, is perseveringly preach- 
ing the gospel. Men-don^-gee and 
Moung You come to Ko Shwa-nee's 
house every three and four days and 
reason with him about the law of God. 
To the beloved teacher, 

From Moung Oo Docjng. 

I, Moung Oo Doting — How much I 
remember, and how much 1 love the 
teachers and their ladies, 1 cannot fully 
express. In the night season I dream 
about them, and weep much. Thus 
ardently loving each other in this 
world, although separated, when we 
remove to the future world, in the 
heavenly kingdom, and meet face ta 
face in the presence of God, all former 
anxiety will be forgotten. Whether 
enjoying much prosperity in this life, 
or suffering much adversity, let not the 
mind be elated with the one, or cast 
down at the other, even as by diligent 
perseverance in divine things we have 
hope of eternal bliss and happiness. 
My beloved teacher, I purpose to write 
in this letter about worldly events and 
aboiH the heavenly religion in the city 
of Amarapura. Concerning the intelli- 
gence which a foreign merchant in this 
city gave you, — if you credit what he 
wrote, then you think we have gone 
astray .| Although he is of the English 

^ Ma-ee was one of Mrs. Kincaid's. school 

f Moung Moung was a brother of great pro- 

X This has reference to an infidel foreigner^ 
who wrote to me that the Christians had all 
turned back to their former relioQu^v<Vvsxi^\ek 
fact, he w«ls ^t&ou«\\^ ^t<^^\Tv\fA.v«\^\AiN.^'«ifc 
of them, aad Vtiew iEkO^\B^ ^'t ^«a i\>3as2o«^« 


Siam :^'Letter of Mr. Dean, 


race, who gave you such intelligence, yet 
teacher, even as your vrisdom teaches 
you, reason on this subject and l)elieve 
only what is worthy of belief. O teach- 
er, give great heed to this business. 

On the night of the 9th of the new 
moon, the month Tongoo, (March, of 
the Burman year 1200,) the earth shook 
Tvith fearful violence. The temples, 
pagodas, brick buildings, city Walls 
and other things were destroyed, and 
many people killed. Up to this time, 
more than two months, daily and with- 
out intermission, the eaith shakes. 
The people of the world (all who are 
not Christ's people, he meansj being 
greatly frightened, worship their gods. 
Sut we (the disciples) were delivered 
from all harm by the power of God, 
and this divine protection was most 
wonderfully manifest. At this time 
we were remaining in the house of 
tiome relatives in Ava. They, being 
evil disposed, reported arouifd that we 
worshiped Jesus Christ, and would not 
associate with them. .In the midst of 
this, in the night season, was the great 
earthquake. My mother was alarmed, 
and prayed with a loud voice — " O 
eternal God ! living and eternal God ! 
have mercy on us and save us. O 
God, send deliverance.'* The moment 
before, we were all asleep upon our 
beds, and above us, five cubits high, 
were large timbers and beams; they 
were directly over us, so that if they 
iell directly down, we must be crushed ; 
jet they did not fall on us, but fell all 
around us, and by divine power we 
were preserved from all harm. In the 
house with' us was a man sleeping, who 
is not a disciple of Christ, and he was 
bruised and nearly killed by the falling 
timbers. When I spoke to this man 
and others about God's wonderful care 
and deliverance, they with an envious 
spirit went about saying, these people 
have forsaken the gods, and worship 
Jesus Christ. This they said to get us 
into government difficulty. As we dare 
not remain in that house, we removed 
to Amarapdra, and have built a house 
in the De-pa market If we remain 
long in this city, the king will know it, 
and if it does come to his knowledge, 
he will cause us all to be killed. 

Since the arrival of Moung Na Gau 
and Moung Tha Oung, and having 
heard from the teachers, I think much 
about returning with them. Although 
I am a young man, and have no wife, 
yet up to this time it has been more 
di^cult for me to go to you, than for a 
nuwriedr nuuL My father and noother \ 

have great age and (;annot labor. It is 
very hard for me to leave my brother, 
Moung Too, alone, as he is nol able to 
support them. When I reflect on our 
present situation, I have no desire for 
earthly happiness; neither do I desire 
afflictions ; but if it was the will of 
trod, I should be willing to leave this 
world. We have hope that this time 
of great distress and fear will not con- 
tinue much longer. Our hope is in 

DATED BANGKOK, FEB. 27, 1839. 

QttecEo/i — Chinese hoarding school — Firif 
to a Chinese junk. 

The Siamese are just now somewhat 
excited by the state of aflairs in Que- 
dah, which they claim, but which has 
been recently declared independent of 
this government by its Malayan inhab- 
itants. The Siamese are sending ofT 
such forces from here as, with the aid 
of the English, will doubtless secure 
their claims to the conntry. 

Concerning our work, we feel en- 
couraged to go on, though we meet 
with many obstacles in the way. Our 
meetiuj^s on the Sabbath are not, we 
think, decreasing in interest ; still the 
work of reformation among this people 
is advancing very slowly, if at all. 
Mrs. Dean has now five Chinese boys 
as boarding scholars, from nine to 
twelve years of age. They constitute 
an interesting class, and some of them 
are boys of more than ordinary prom- 
ise. An interesting anecdote was re- 
lated concerning one of them, who had 
been with us but a few weeks, when 
he went home to his parents, to cele- 
brate the Chinese new year. While 
there, he went one day with his father 
to the temple, where offerings were 
being made to the idol, and calling to 
mind a hymn which he had learned at 
the school, he ref>eated the last linei 
which reads thus — Pai Sin JHmaipai 
hay sin — ^^ Worship the God of heaven, 
and not worship false gods." This boy 
and his parents knew nothing of the 
Christian religion till he came to us. 
Another little boy, who has been with 
us a few months, on returning home 
for the new year's holidays, taught his 
younger sister a prayer he had learned 
in the school. This little girl, with 
axiQ^bet V>io\)d«c vcAViot ^tkXbAr^oameto 


Gtarmanii i-^LdUr i^Mr. Ondfcen* 


the cbapel last Sabbath to worship, and 
no less to our gratification than sur- 
prise, she repeated, with perfect accu- 
racy, the prayer in Ciiinese. This lit- 
tle girl is sev^n years old ; but children 
ill America are as old at four years, as 
childi*en here at seven. This was an 
interesting circumstance to us, inas- 
much as it indicated the state of feeling 
prevailing in this family, relative to 
Christian instruction, as well as the 
taleoti? of the little girl, who, if a fair 
representative of her sex and nation, 
refuttis the assertion that they are want- 
ing the ability to learn to read the Chi- 
nese language. 

On visiting a junk this afternoon, re- 
cently from China, I met the proprietor 
of the junk with its officers, sitting on 
their mats around the tea-board. The 
former is a good-natured old man, of 
official stature, and, though for twenty 
years a resident in Bangkok, retains his 
national characteristics and prejudices. 
He very politely invited me to join 
them in a cup of tea, and gave direc- 
tion to the conversation by making 
acme inquiries about Portugal, France 
and Germany, and their political and 
geographical relations to England, at 
the same time identifying the latter 
with America. Our conversation was 
soon interrupted by the beating of the 
gongs for evening worship, while two 
or three persons took their stand near 
the side of the junk, with a roll of 
burning paper in their hands. Afler 
this ceremony, some conversation oc- 
curred on the character of their god- 
dess, who, according to their state- 
ments, bad protected them during thie 
voyage, and who, they said, could un- 
derstand the various dialects of Chi- 
nese, but could not understand English. 
1 endeavored to explain to them the 
occasion of the confusion of tongues, 
and some of the characteristics of the 
true God, who understands all lan- 

Oiir company of missionaries in 
Bangkok has recently been lessened in 
number by the removal of Mr. Robin- 
son and Dr. Traciy with their families 
to Ang-Hin, a small town situated on 
the sea-coast, about twenty miles east- 
ward from the mouth of the Meinam 
river. It is designed primarily as a 
health station, with the ho\\e of bene- 
6tting the residents of the place, and 
the more numerous inhabitants of Ban- 
pla-soi, a town situated a few miles 
distant Those of our number still re- 
maining in this city enjoy comfortable 

By the Blaulinaiii Chronicle we leani that lh» 
Siamese have succeeded in recovering poeses* 
siou of Quedah. Since writing the above let- 
ter, Mr. Dean has safiered from severe illness, 
which compelled him to take a short voyage 
for bis recovery. He returned to Bangkok 
early in July, with health si^ciently restored to 
be able to resume his labors. 


HAMBURG, FEB. 1840. 

State of the church at Hamhwrg — OpprtB^ 
swt dedgion of the senate---^cee98wns 
to Hit church-— Distribtdion of scrips 
tures and irads. 

It is with feelings of unmingled joy 
and gratitude that 1 proceed to lay be- 
fore you a statement of the success and 
prosjierity with which this mission has 
been blessed during the last 12 months. 
I am persuaded that when the facts 1 
shall now relate are read by the Board, 
they will prostrate themselves in the 
presence of the Almighty, and unite 
with their German brethren in ascrib- 
ing honor, gloiy and power to the tri- 
une Jehovah for the rich displays of 
his sovereign grace, in the extension 
of his kingdom amongst our German 
and Danish brethren. Our transatlan-^ 
tic brethren and sisters, who have sup-» 
ported us by their purse and their 
prayers, will feel themselves richly 
comfiensated, and oh! may it give a 
new impulse to their zeal, and call 
forth a still greater devotedness in a 
cause which must prosper, because it 
is the cause of Him whose adorable 
purposes no combination of men or 
devils can frustrate. 

I shall call your attention first to the 
state of the chireh and mssion at Ham-* 
burg» The restrictions under which 
we entered on the past year were not 
only continued, but were even increas- 
ed by a new and severer decision of 
the senate against us. It prohibits me» 
under the severest penalties, from con- 
ducting any religious meeting, and for- 
bids even the admission of any individ- 
ual but members of the household, to 
family worship. 

When all our petitions to the senate 
had been rejected, we applied to the 
oberalten^ but have received no reply up 
to the present time. I'he most mvora- 
hie treatment we can now expect is, 
that no notice will V»\«3&siv Qf{ \>&. ^vx 
I though the cVwidA ^«nk v^\^a«q^ 


Germany : — Litter of Mr, Owktiu 


gathering over us, and we might ex- 
pect, every time we assembled, to be 
arrested by the police, the hearts of all 
the members were like the heart of one 
man. We resolved to obey God rather 
than man, and continued, as hereto- 
fore, to worship, as a body, tiie God of 
of our salvation. And oh! through the 
goodness of a faithful God, the threat- 
ening cloud has been big with mercies. 
It made us more prayerful, united us 
more closely to each other, made us 
more zealous, and drew us. nearer to 
our Lord. The hope confided in our 
God has not been put to shame. He 
has kept us in the hollow of his hand, 
restrained the wrath of our enemies, 
and no one has been permitted to mo- 
lest us. The precious gospel has been 
preached without interruption to nu- 
merous meetings, with great success. 
We have had constantly to rejoice in 
the conversion of sinners. Twenty- 
four converts were added toxis previous 
to Dec. 3l8t, 18*39, who have all, with 
the exception of two persons, adhered 
steadfastly to the truth. Three of our 
number have, we believe, joined the 
church triumphant, and among them a 
dear sister, baptized by br. Sears, one 
of the seven who originally constituted 
this church. We have now in all 
ninety-three members. 

The present prospects of the church 
are more encouraging than at any pre- 
vious period. The attendance is more 
numerous, and the conversions, since 
the commencement of the present year, 
have been very frequent, especially 
within the last three weeks. From 
twelve to sixteen new members will 
probably soon be added to us. Eight 
or nine of these have already applied 
for baptism, and others will soon fol- 
low their example. Another source of 
greftt joy and encouragement is, that 
the brethren who se|>arated from 
us three years ago, having embraced 
Arminian views, are now gradually re- 
turning. Their society has been brok- 
en up ; most of them are now regularly 
attending under my ministry, and some 
of them have applied for re-adrnission 
to the church. 

While we have to bless God for hav- 
ing extended our boundaries by new 
accessions to our numbers, we are 
still more grateful for the internal pros- 
perity of the church. No root of bit- 
terness has been permitted to spring 
up among us, but, on the contrary, the 
greatest peace and harmqny have pre- 
railedf and we have enjoyed many, 
Moany dmilghxM Masons of refreshing 

from the presence of the Lord. Blessed 
be his name forever, for all his unex- 
ampled goodness to us, the least of all 
his saints. 

My dear brethren have continued to 
manifest much zeal for the extension 
of the Redeemer's kingdom, and many 
thousands of our fellow men in the city 
and the adjacent villages, have heard 
the truth through their mstru mentality. 
Tract distribution has been carried for- 
ward with so much zeal, that two of 
the brethren have lately been sum- 
moned before the police, who prohib- 
ited them, under a penalty of ^^^ dol- 
lars, from distributing any more. Our 
labors in this department have greatly 
increased, as will appear by the num- 
ber of tracts printed and issued. It 
amounted during the last twelve months 
to 180,000 copies. The sale and disU-i- 
bution of the ho)y scriptures has also 
gone on steadily. 2,850 copies were 
sold. Besides the tracts containing 
doctrines on which Christians are gen- 
erally agreed, I have printed 4,0()0 of 
Pengilly on Baptism, as also a new edi- 
tion of 2,000 copies of the Scriptural 
Manual on Baptism, &c., and 400 cop- 
ies of a tract on the same subject in 
Danish. A number of other good 
books have been brought into circdla- 
tion through our loan-tract system. 
The Memoir of Mrs. Judson has also 
been placed in the hands of a good 
many persons; so that the good seed 
has been sown far and wide. 

Labors and success of colporleiara, 

Br. Lange has continued his valua-' 
ble labors in the city, Altona, and vari- 
ous parts of the surrounding country. 
During the summer he regularly visit- 
ed the vessels and supplied them with 
scriptures and tracts. He has also made 
several tours to distant places in Han- 
over, which have been productive of 
much good. But bis presence is so 
necessary here, that we cannot well 
spare him for itinerating. 

Br. Kobner has been usefully em- 
ployed in sowing the good seed in 
Denmark and Holstein. He has, du- 
ring my absence, conducted the ser- 
vice ; and he preaches now every week, 
once in Altona and once at St. George'a 

Three of our other brethren have 
been sent out as colporteurs : Miiller, 
Knauer and Llicken. Miiller is still 
employed in Mecklenburg, where be 
has visited upwards of eighty villages, 
distributed a large number of tracts, 
[ftoYd iCY\^ute«^ and conversed with 


Gtrmany : — I^etter of Mr. Ondun. 


the people on the one thing needful. 
Br. iCnaiier weiit to his native place, 
Baireutb, in Bavaria. He is an inter- 
esting brother, has a winning manner, 
and can converse with fluency on se- 
rious things. His labors have been 
blessed in an extraordinary degree. 
He has already to rejoice over seven or 
eight converts, who are of one heart 
and soul with him. They have invited 
me to visit and baptize them. Br. K. 
has commenced holding religious meet- 
ings, which have been attended by as 
many as the place in which they met 
would hold. The priests, as might be 
expected, have instigated the civil au- 
thorities to put them down. Br. Knau- 
er has been several times before the 
police, and not obeying their orders, 
he and the sister at whose house the 
meetings were held, have been cast 
into prison, from which, however, they 
were liberated after twenty-four hours. 
It appears from K.'s letters, that him- 
self, bis tracts and bibles are the sub- 
ject of general conversation, and that 
a great interest has been awakened 
among the people. A young minister, 
on whom he called, received him ve^ 
kindly, and told him that the truth was 
on our side. He requested K. to send 
him a good number of tracts, and 
among them six or eight copies of Pen- 
gilly, as he wished to send them to 
other ministers. I have sent large 
quantities of scriptui-es and tracts to 
Baireuth, and hope that in the course of 
the summer, the Lord will pre[)are the 
way for the formation of a church in 
that benighted part of the country. A 
joung man, not a native of Baireuth, 
who had attended K.'s religious meet- 
higs, was, in consequence of so doing, 
expelled from the city. 

Brother Lucken labored last sum- 
mer in various parts of Prussia, Hano- 
ver and Saxony. He was twice im- 
prisoned, and was ultimately compelled 
to return to his native place, Jever, as 
the police would not sign his wander- 
hich (a kind of passpoit only given to 
travelling mechanics,) to proceed on 
Ills journey. It was my plan that Knau- 
er and Lucken should proceed together 
irom Leipsic to the south. Lucken re- 
mains now at Jever, where I hope he 
"will be a blessing to the little church. 

Denmark'— Church formed at Copenha- 
gen — Opposition, 

Our efforts to introduce pure and 
undeflled religion into Denmark, have 
been crowned with success beyond our 
expectations. Br. Kobuer formed^ du- 

rOL. XX. 14 

ring his missionary tour into that coun- 
try last summer, many interesdng con- 
nections. Amongst them are a few 
Christians at Copenhagen, who had for 
some time entertained serious doubts 
as to the validity of infant sprinkling. 
Br. K.'s visit and intercourse with them 
tended to confirm these doubts, and 
afler an impartial investigation of the 
sacred scriptures on this subject, they 
were fully convinced of the error of 
the prevailing practice. An inttjrest- 
ing correspondence was kept up with 
these brethren, and at tlie close of last 
autumn, we received a hearty invita- 
tion to come to Copenhagen, as they 
felt it to be their duty to render a 
cheerful obedience to all the com- 
mands of Christ With this we readi- 
ly complied, and at the close of last 
October, br. Kobner and myself set 
out on this interesting journe}. We 
found on our arrival that six or seven 
of our friends hud decided to be bap- 
tized, while several others were wa- 
vering, but had already left the national 
establishment. The ordinance was first 
administered to seven, at which some 
of the undecided brethren were pi*e- 
sent, but this turned the scales in favor 
of truth, and I had the pleasure of bap- 
tizing four other candidates at different 
times. After the initiating ordinance 
had been administered, we proceeded 
to form a church, who appointed br. 
Monster to conduct their religious 
meetings. Monster is by occupation 
an engraver, about 44 years of age, of 
pleasing exterior, warm-hearted and 
generous, and no novice in religion. 
He has received a good education. We 
judged it prudent, however,, to defer 
his ordination till this year. 

The baptism of these friends and the 
formation of the church, became soon 
known, and spread with uncommon 
rapidity all over the kingdom. Letters 
and messengers were despatched in 
all directions by the orthodox party at 
Copenhagen, especially by Lindberg,* 
warning their brethren against the her- 
etics. Both the serious and the pro- 
fane, each in their own way, employed 
the press against us; the oithodox 
Lutherans condemning us as lost here- 
tics, who would have to suffer for our 
awful heresies in hell ; the others treat- 
ing us with utter contempt, as mad- 
men and fools. We "were made a 
gazin^-stock." One of our brethren 
had his windows broken by a mob, and 

* Professor, and «ditor of an «ccle8iastic«i 


Germany i-^LtUet of Mr. OwAtn, 


for a season the little bark that had but 
jii{«t put out to sea, was almost over- 
wlielnitd by the boisterous eleruents. 
Bui Jesus lives to save ! He kept them 
in the hollow of his hand, and the cold 
and ungenerous treatment from thu 
world, and the bitter, bitter spirit man- 
ifested by fellow Christians only tended 
to unite their hearts closer to each 
other and to their Lord. The iincorn- 
nion bitterness of the orthodox Luther- 
ans has its source in the fact, that infant 
sprinkling in Denmark is their great 
rallying point The Laahs Pagt, bap- 
tismal covenant, is every thing with 
them. They defend this observance 
on the same principles on which we 
ground our practice of adult immer- 
sion, tht faith of the subject ! But the 
proofs and reasonings adduced to sub- 
stantiate their theory, are of such a na- 
ture, that one is in a strait whether to 
weep or to smile at human nature. If 
I can possibly find a little time, I will 
send ycyu specimens of Danish theolo- 
gy. However, all these things taken 
together, have turned out for the fur- 
therance of the gospel, as they have led 
many to search the scriptures, to see if 
these things were so; and we know 
that whenever this is effected, the truth 
of God will in many instances prevail 
over the errors of men. Our cause has 
advanced, and valuable accessions have 
been received. I hope soon to report 
to you, that the second church has been 
formed in Langeland, an island in the 
Great Belt, where several Christians 
have led the national estahlishment 
and requested us to come and baptize 
them. The most desperate efforts are 
made to prevent this by their former 
friends. Messengers have been sent 
to them from various parts of the coun- 
try, threatening them with damnation, 
or beseeching them, for Christ's sake, 
to retract, and not take the fatal step. 
Blessed be God, up to last week, all 
tliese efforts have been in vain. So 
far are they from producing the desired 
effect, that one of the greatest oppo- 
nents, a lay preacher, has laid down 
his weapons, acknowledged his errors, 
and will, I hope, soon join our ranks. 
This friend lives on Anioe, a very small 
island at the mouth of the Little Belt. 
We hope the Lord has thus prepared a 
way for the baptism of the brethren at 
Langeland, as we cannot go there, an 
order of the government having been 
publicly read from all the pulpits, pro- 
hibiting the people from lodging br. 
Kobner. Now Arnoe is not a great dis- 
lauce from Langeland, and is under 

another jurisdiction. Br. Monster's 
brother, who had come to Copenhagen 
to pass his examination for the pas- 
toral office, has also left the establish- 
ment, and is now making common 
cause with us. He is at present en- 
gaged in translating such parts of Pen- 
gilly, and making such additions from 
Danish authors, as may adapt it for cir- 
culation in Denmark. This little work 
will be prefaced by a brief history of 
the Baptists. A schoolmaster, highly 
respected for his piety and talent, has 
also espoused our cause. He is writing 
a brief church history, in which he will 
defend our principles. He has written 
a most encouraging letter to the church 
at Copenhagen. 

The truth is extending still farther. 
One of the brethren from Copenhagen 
has gone to Alhorg to labor in his oc- 
cupation as a smith. When Lindberg 
heard this, he despatched a messenger 
to warn the few Christians against our 
brother; but he soon won the confi- 
dence of those with whom he asso- 
ciated, and as he directed them to the 
scriptures, by which to test bis princi- 
ples, they listened gladly to him, and 
he has now succeeded in organizing 
regular meetings for divine worship, 
and there is every indication that our 
brother's efforts in the cause of truth 
will be crowned with success. 

I am now very anxious to know if 
the Board can support the mission in 
Denmark. Much would not be re- 
quired at first. From three to four 
hundred dollars annually would be suf- 
ficient Br. Monster and the other 
friends there have no other property 
than just what they earn for the sup- 
port of their families. Monster is a 
disinterested man, and has already 
done what he could to manifest his 
love for the souls of men. But while 
he is entirely engaged iti his secular 
employment, he cannot devote as much 
time to the good work, as it demands. 
Let me therefore earnestly entreat the 
Board to do what they can, and to 
grant me also in this respect the desire 
of my heart. 

1 have still to add, that the church at 
Copenhagen has been called at differ- 
ent times before the authorities, where 
they have undergone a strict examina- 
tion as to their faith, and the cause of 
their leaving the establishment. The 
old laws against the Anabaptists, 
which in Denmark are particularly se- 
vere, were read to them, and br. Mon- 
ster was request(«d tp sign a pledge 
\y}ad!i he ^omUL not be ordaineid, nor 


other iiaoiUei .'^ 

(Emg.) Mianananf Soctdy* 


strive to make converts. Br. M. said 
be coil id not subscribe to any tbiiig 
contrary to the bible. The assemblies 
of tbe brethren have been well at- 
tended, and the authorities have done 
nothiug as yet to stop them. 

Stuttgart— Berlin-^Jever. 

The church at Stuttgart is flourish- 
ing. It was permitted to rejoice in the 
accession of twenty-two new niemtiers 
at its first anniversary, and several have 
been added since. Our brethren have 
nothing to fear from the authorities. 
I have sent them large su|>j)lies of 
tracts and scriptui-es. 

At Berlin there has been an increase 
of three members, whom [ baptized 
last summer; and since that time sev- 
eral others have applied for admission 
to the church, but br. Lehmann not 
being yet ordained, their reception was 
postponed. Br. Lehmann id indefati- 
gable in bis labors in the temperance 
cause, and in the circulation of tracts 
and bibles he has eflected much good. 
I tioist lie will yet see brighter days as 
to tbe increase of the church. I ex- 
pect him here in the course of the 
jpring, on his way to England. 

The cause at Jever is prospering. I 
-visited tbe brethren there last summer, 
and baptized five. Since thattikne the 
brethren have had much to encourage 
them, the meetings have been well at- 
tended, and sevcEal converts have ap- 
plied for admission to the church. 

The Lord has thus blessed our fee- 
Ue .efforts, and granted us the pleasing 

prospect of seeing his kingdom ex- 
tended both in Germany and Denmark. 
, If all goes well,l hope to form three or 
; four new churches in tlie' course of 
' this year. Let us now unite, beloved 
brethren, in ascribing all the glory to 
tiim to whom it is alone due, to Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen. 

I would just remark, in reference to 
myself, that my time is incessantly oc- 
cupied. My coiTespondence with the 
diflerent churches, our coljiorteurs and 
otiier friends, occupies much of my 
time, and as tlie cause extends, it will 
demand still more. V^ast numbers of 
individuals, both of this city and from 
a distance, call upon me, so that my 
house is frequently more like a public 
office than a private dwelling, hi this 
way, however, much good seed can be 
scattered. On Tuesday evenings, I 
have generally instructed catechumens, 
and on the whole of Mondays I receive 
inquirers, and such members of the 
church as niav wish to converse with 
me. The tract and bible cause also 
demands much attention. The New 
Testament, printed for the American 
and Foreign Bible Society, 1 have seen 
nearly through the pre^s. It will be 
ready for distribution in seven or eight 
weeks. The cause in which 1 am en- 
gaged is dearer to me than ever, and 
whatever difficulties may await us, I 
am persuaded it will triumph over the 
errors and prejudices of men. The 
Lord reigns, let mount Zion rejoice. 
Hallelujah ! 

il^t^tv Sbntlttitn. 

3Saptf8t (Hiiji.) ifUfsirronars JSocfet^. 

J km Aic A. —Salter's //i//.— Mr, Deiidy, in 
flosijig a historical sketch of this staiioii, re- 
marks thai the example of this Cbrisiiau church, 
in respect of iu liberality, is worthy of the imi- 
tation of those British churches by whom the 
missions to this island have been sustained. 
They have built a chapel, with accommodations 
for 2,000 persons; a school room, which will 
scat from 350 to 400 scholars ; a dwelling house 
40 by 60, for their minister; and are now erect- 
ing a house for their assistant minister and 
school teacher. In the accomplishment of these 
objects, they have only received assistance 
to the amount of £1000 currency. They also 
|iovide chiefljr for tbe Bupport, of ihtur aasistaat 

missionary. They have done this by small and 
frequent couiribulions, to which every member 
and inquirer has brought his mite. The annual 
additions to this church from 1835 to 1838, in- 
chisive, have been 122, 174, 211, 160; tbe 
number of inquirers annually reported at this 
station for the same years has been 610, 990, 
887, 960 ; present number of members in the 
church 1112. 

Savimna-la-Mar. — This station has just ex- 
perienced a severe affliction in the destruction 
of their house of worship by fire. For the erec- 
tion of this house the people had just raised 
among themselves £3,000 currency, which, for 
the present, has exhausted their means^^\d'\tf^'<f; 

tbay arei by thvi v«mi£q\ pNwvkaM^Vfik ^Mj^ 


Other Sociaiea : — Baptid (Eng.) MMonary Soddy* 


tute, notwithstanding the zeal and self-denial 
they manifested in procuring for themselves ac- 
commodations for public worship. We are 
pleased to learn that this calamity has excited 
the sympathies of their Christian friends in 
England, who have opened subscriptions for 
their relief. 

Lucea and Green lsland.-~Mr. Francies writes 
from this station, under date of Nov. 1, 1839, as 
follows : 

Last Sabbath day was a glorious day at 
Lucea. By moon-light, in the morning, 
not less than 2,000 persons assembled at 
the sea-shore, to witness the baptism of 
214 persons, many of whom are promising 
young people; and, on the approaching 
Sabbath, I shall baptize about 100. « This 
u the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in 
our eyes." 

You are aware that at Lucea we have 
no chapel to meet in, the bottom part of 
onr dwelling-house, which is only 85 feet 
by 42, being the only place appropriated to 
this purpose. It has long been far too 
tmiU for the congregation, and the people 
have long been promised a chapel. Of 
thb I did not think much when I came, 
but now I am compelled not only to think 
but to act. A iTew weeks ago it was found 
expedient to put up a temporary shed, for 
the accommodation of the increasing con- 
gregation, which will hold 800 or 400 per- 
sons. This, however, was no sooner up 
than it was crowded to excess; and now 
not a Sabbath passes but hundreds are 
found returning crying, because ihey can- 
not get near hearing room; and I have 
them following me along the side of the 
house, as I go to the pulpit, with their 
tears running down their cheeks, begging 
and praying, sometimes in the most power- 
ful manner, to give them a place to hear 
about Jesus. Many of these have never 
heard the gospel more than once. There 
are numbers now coming from the estates, 
who have, as it respects their souls, been 
living like brutes; but, having been once 
fed, they are hungry and thirsty, and they 
come crying for food : is it not hard that 
we should have the food, and not have 
room enough to contain the guests ? We 
feel that they must not be left to perish ; 
and, in order to help them, I visit the es- 
tates, and hold evening services on them ; 
and no sooner is it noised that I am at the 
large house on an estate, than numbers are 
flocking, — yea, on large estates, hundreds 
are assembled in a few minutes. 

Our classes are aU increasing; our church 

also is rapidly advancing. I suppose I have 

now not less than 150 persons waituig for 

0xammatioD, and who will, most probably, 

b0 baptized Mt Cbriftmai. 

Mr. Clark writes from Broum's Tewn, Dee. 
10, 1839, that— 

God has been wonderfully blessing us- 
lately. Hundreds appear to be under deep 
impressions about eternal things. I have 
more than two hundred candidates for bap- 
tism : numbers come every day to be di- 
rected in the way to Zion. It is the Lord's 
doing, and marvellous in our eyes. 

The chapel, although enlarged to contain 
2000 persons, has been crowded to excess, 
notwithstanding the unfavorable weather 
we have had since the re-opening. 

CHiTTAGONG.^We givo below, from the 
Calcutta Christian Observer, extracts from the 
journal of Mr. Johannes, who, it will be recol- 
lected, is mentioned by Mr. Comstock, in his 
journal, pp. 19 and 20, last vol. Mr. J. has 
been joined at Chittagong by Mr. Fink, formerly 
located at Akyab in Arracan, which station he 
abandoned on account of its insalubrity. Mr. 
Johannes \e(i Chittagong accompanied by Mr. 
Fink and Mr. C— -, with a native assistant, 
Feb. 12, 1839, for the Sit&kund mel&, that they 
might preach the gospel to the multitudes who 
assemble there for the worship of their idols. 
After travelling from 2 o'clock A. M. to 2 P. M., 
and preaching to multitudes of pilgrims, they 
reached the end of their journey, at the fool of 
the celebrated Sit&kund hill. Mr. J. -thus de- 
scribes the scene which presented itself: 

We saw thousands, who had come from 
different parts of India, men, women and 
children, all eager to testify then* zeal and 
veneration for the superstitions of their 
false religion. We felt for these perishing 
souls. Our hearts yearned over them. We 
' looked up to Jesus for his Spirit to aid us 
I in the work, and to make his word the 
I power of God to the salvation of these be- 
nighted idolaters. We felt no discourage- 
ment as at other times from a want of hear- 
ers. We had thousands before us who 
were so eager to hear the word, that we 
thought we must have been pressed to 
death. To carry books was no small diffi- 
culty, for no sooner did the people see that 
we were giving them away, than they fell 
upon us. We continued preaching the 
word of life to successive groups of people. 
They heard with deep attention ; said they 
had never heard these things before; won- 
dered at our condescension in speaking to 
ihem so affectionately, and with very few 
exceptions, said that what we spoke were 
the words of a holy God. On returning 
home, we found many waiting for us. We 
spoke to them all, briefly describing Chris- 
tianity, and satisfying the people with 
books, for which they seemed very eager. 
\ At ufAkX YnA B(n|ji>i ^^cihi^. TIm pit* 


(HkiT SoddieB :^^BnpHgl (Eng.) Ji^arionmy Swtdy. 


^grims occupying the huts around, heard ui 
sing the hymn by Krishna Pal in Bengali: 

'' O ihou my soul forget no more 
The friend; who all ihy misery bore. 
Let *ivery idol be lorgot. 
But; O my soul, forget Him not.'' * 

Borne came before our houae, and seemed 
wrapt in attention. We invited them to 
«ome in. Some of them did, and after 
worship left us. We liad abundant reason 
to thank and bless God, for his goodness to 
us this day. Many hundreds heard of his 
blessed name, and he gave us strength to 
prosecute this duty with zeal and solicitude 
for the salvation of our fellow-creatures. 

13. At daybreak left home. Thou- 
sands were up early, and preparing to have 
a sight of the idols on the hill. For a con- 
siderable distance the eye could perceive 
nothing but pilgrims, a dense multitude. 
They seemed all deeply intent upon the 
work they had come to perform. Hun- 
dreds were making towards the hill, where 
stood the temples of Mah^dev, Sambbunath 
and Chandranath. Many decrepit with age, 
could hardly go forward, yet from a super- 
stitious impulse were impelled onward. It 
was very affecting to look on these aged 
idol-serving sinners. We addressed hun- 
dreds, told them of Jesus, the only way of 
acceptance with God. Some felt the force 
of the truth; others did not heed. They 
believed they were going to the most desi- 
rable good under the sun, and when wea- 
ried in body and scarcely able to bear fa- 
tigue, the words which animated them 
were, Hari bol, Hari bol. On our ap- 
proaching the hill, we saw hundreds before 
a tank, surrounded by numbers of very 
small pakka temples. They are used by 
respectable females after their ablutions in 
the tank, as a preliminary ceremony to the 
darshan, or sight of the idols on the hill, to 
put on their clothes. Numbers of men and 
women, on seeing us, soon flocked around 
and gave very encouraging attention to the 
word. I never saw a more attentive au- 
dience. These women hung upon our say- 

* The remaining stanzas of the hymn are as 
follows : 

Renounce th;^ works and ways with grief, 
And fly to this divine relief j 
Nor Him forget, who left his throne 
And for thy life gave up his own. 

Infinite truth and mercy shine 

Li him, and he himself is thine : 

Ao(t canst thou then, with sin beset, 

Such charms, such matchless charms forget ? 

O ! no — till life itself depart, 
His name shall cheer and warm my heart) 
Ajid lisping this, from earth I'll rise, 
And Joui the chorus of the skiei. 

ings. At other times, they would have 
fled from our presence; but now they saW 
and recognised oar sacred office. Their 
hearts assented to the truths of revelation ^ 
and their mouths gave testimony to their 
efficacy. Some appeared affected, — one 
woman in particular, hearing Mr. Fink and 
Gangunarayan, said, " Brethren, if these 
things be true, I have travelled thiff dis- 
tance in vain. " Another woman told me, 
** Sir, what you say appeals to the heart, 
and meets with a response there." After 
addressing these women, we walked on-^ 
wards, and saw many things to affect us. 
A company of pilgrims, returning from the 
hill, came before me and said, ** Sir, we 
have travelled this distance to gain good; 
but our wish has been frustrated. We 
brought nothing, and because we could pay 
nothing, we were denied a sight of the 
idol." Another old man so piteously la- 
mented his hard fate, for being denied the 
same blessing, that if it would not have en- 
couraged him in his idolatry, 1 would have 
given him the boon he solicited, which was 
one rupee four annas. At another place, 
we saw some of those detestable characters, 
the sanydsis, or religious mendicants, in a 
state of perfect nudity. There were some 
women standing among the rest of the sur- 
rounding people, and on inquiry I learnt 
these were such devoted holy characters 
that they considered themselves as gaining 
good, by looking on such a sight. I spoke 
to these men, and endeavored to make 
them ashamed of their disregard to common 
decency: but I found, before they could 
speak, that they had among the crowd 
many warm advocates, who justified their 
loose appearance, and said thiit they were 
really as innocent as little infants. Could 
man convince these dead souls ? Surely 
not. At another spot we saw several men 
and women, shaving their heads. On in- 
quiry, learnt they were fulfilling their vows 
before a large tree deemed sacred by the 
brahmins, yea almost as sacred as the 
Kalpataru. There were several women 
with brahn)ins before them, repeating after 
them certain muntras. Then several timee 
hugging the tree, they prostrated them- ' 
selves before it. To all these persons, vre 
did not cease to declare the truth as it is in 
Jesus. On our ascent to the hill, we ob- 
served several hundreds before the temple. 
Those who could pay handsomely were 
conducted in by the brahmins. After I 
had seen the people and spoken to them, I 
proposed to brother Fink to follow the mul- 
titude on the top or summit of the highest 
pomt of Sit6,kund, particularly as I saw 
hundreds of men and women, young and 
old, indiscriminately movm^ ^i^YiMtd^. ^^^ 
ther Fink -went w!di ^!l» ifflBx^^ V^*^ 


(Hktr SoddUs .'^BtqOitt (Eng.) Missionary SocUkf* 


on^-eighth part of the ascent, and then 
through exhuustion returned. Mr. C. and 
I kept on our journey» but hud it not been 
for the number ascejiding, we would have 
followed br. Fink's exatuple; for really I 
thought, before I had ascended little more 
than half Way, that I could not return 
home again, but must find a grave in the 
very seat of the devil's empire. I more 
than once' sat on the flight of pakka steps, 
and felt as if I was going to expire. 1 
cannot describe the condition of many of 
the pilgrims. Several were lying on the 
steps, lamenting that they had ascended so 
far. Some said, *' This is penance for sin. 
This is the region of hell. Surely after so 
much suffering, God will pity and forgive 
US." I addressed, weak and exhausted as 
I felt myself, as many as I thought would 
hear me; and many listened to me, and 
some seemed deeply aflected. I at length 
ascended the highest point. I commenced 
ascending before the sun was up, and when 
I returned it was about 12 o'clock. On 
the hill I saw under a tree, numbers of pil- 
grims, who had resolved to stop there till 
they hiid recruited their exhausted strength. 
I spoke to them all, and found them quite 
disposed to hear the gospel. The temple 
here is built of stone, very small, and has 
jb it a black stone surmounted with brass. 
Here the crowd was great, and the idola- 
^rs intent on their work. Whilst return- 
ing, I counted the steps leading to this 
.temple, which were upwards of 500, built 
very strong, and which cost the Babu who 
made them upwards of 150,000 rupees. 
'This sum is not exaggerated, for the labor 
^ust have been immense, and the dilHculty 
.of carrying up the materials very great. 
Afler you ascend one-sixth part of the hill, 
you commence with these steps. There is 
a beautiful spring running from one part of 
this high hill. When I descended the bill, 
I met br. Fink and Ganganarayan preach- 
ing to hundreds. I stood with them under 
a large tree, whose ample foliage invited 
sveary travellers to rest under its shade, 
jand commended Jesus Christ to hundreds. 

At 5 P. M. left home. We commenced 
addressing the people from our gate to the 
4itmost end of the mela, which must be 
upwards of a mile. Here were assembled 
worshipers from the remotest parts of Ben- 
igal and Hindustan. They had prosecuted 
their journey hither, under circumstances 
lOf no inconsiderable privation. Some of 
<he pilgrims were very old, and they came 
to lay their bones in the sacred valleys of 
Islamabad. Some had come hither with 
all that they could muster to offer to the 
idol, leaving the few inmates at home to 
support life as well as they could. Some 
luid traveikd this diftaace iiiritbout money ^ 

depending on the alms of the public, and 
all this to propitiate the favor of the idoL 
Individuals disappointed in their prospects, 
or tried by adverse fortune; all had made 
this seat of abomination their sacred ren* 
dezvous; and all were expecting to derive 
incalculable good. This was the impres- 
sion of the people. We addressed them, 
pointed out the Lord Jesus as the only 
Savior from the wrath to come, described 
his suflerings, his love to dying men, and 
besought them to cast away their false 
refuges of lies, and cleave to Him alone for 
the salvation of their never-dying soals. 
Many hundreds heard us this day. Many 
gave us encouragement by their eagerness 
and attention to hear the word, and we 
were not faithless to overlook the promises 
of God, which hud reference to the saiva^ 
tk)n of the world by Jesus Christ. While 
preaching, a very old man came to me and 
said, *• Sir, give me a little help to take off 
my long beard, which I have for yeairs al- 
lowed to grow in fulfilment of a certain 
vow." I refused satisfying his request on 
the score of superstition; but told him, if 
he was hungry, I would give him a trifle. 
He said, ** No sir, I want to make an 
oflering." I spoke to this sinner of a 
hundred years, self-willed and hardened in 
his superstitions; truth did not seem ac- 
ceptable. I thought of the passage, " Can 
the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leop- 
ard his spots ? " and left hiiii to Him who 
can alone turn the disobedient unto the wis- 
dom of the just. We preached till dark, 
and then returned home. Hundreds who 
never before heard of the name of Jesus, 
were made acquainted with his religion. 
In all our addresses we thought of the 
blessed Savior, and in hb name alone ex- 
pected success. I thought of the Apostle 
Paul, and went to work with the resolution, 
** I determine to know nothing among you, 
save Jesus Christ and him crucified." 

14. Went to the mel4, and scattered 
the seeds of life in five different places. 
Br. Fink and Ganganarayan zealously en- 
gaged all the time. Observed the pilgrims, 
some of whom had come early to the meia, 
leaving the place and returning to their dis- 
tant villages. They came in their guilt; 
but now think that they are returning home 
washed and purified from all their sins. 
Speaking to some of them, I found their 
satisfaction not unequal to those who said, 
*< We have seen the Lord." Truly ** there 
is a way that seemeth right unto a man, 
but the end thereof are the ways of death." 

15. After our return from the melA, 
where we addressed hundreds, we had 
numbers of Hindus waiting in the house for 
books. We satisfied them all, first ac- 
quainting them fully with the religkm of the 



r— XiOfidbfi ^utununf ovcufy* 


Lord Jesus Christ. A brahmin, a Tery 
clever man, entered into argument with as. 
We spoke and tried to convince bim as 
mach as possible. I forgot to mention that 
a brahmin, who heard me preach the gos- 
pel some years ago, and waited to be bap- 
tized by me, was with as. This man ably 
defended Christianity,' and confuted the 
brahmin from his own shastar. My sole 
reason for not baptizing hhn, (willing as be 
is even at this moment,) is his pernicious 
habit of smoking ganja,* which greatly 
atupifies and intoxicates him. This vicious 
hubit, I believe, is difficult to forsake. This 
man has commenced the Life of Jesus 
Christ in excellent Bengali, which he bus 
often read to us and to bis countrymen. 
Went abroad again in the ailemoon : at a 
weekly market there were hundreds of pil- 
grims; these br. Fink addressed. The at- 
tention afforded was pleasing. Afler him 
the native speaker addressed them, and at 
another place, I addressed a separate mul- 
titnde. We returned home at dark. 

16. Went abroad early this morning. 
Spoke to separate congregations of natives; 
visited and took leave of the Mabanta, or 
head brahmin of the temple. He is a re- 
spectable looking old man, and he has lands 
which yield bim a handsome annual reve- 
nue. Gave him a copy of the book of 
Isaiah in Nagri, which was very accepta^ 
ble. On returning, we were shown about 
16 monuments — tombs of the Mahantas, 
successive proprietors of the hill; and in 
one place, we saw the supposed footmarks 
of Sita, the wife of Ram. These, to the 
deluded Hindus, are all objects of worship. 
Returned home rather late. Till 2 o'clock 
we were engaged in conversation with na- 
tives, who called for tracts. We distrib- 
uted all our stock, and as the people were 
fiist leaving the place, we also left riit^kund 
for the town. We had reserved a few 
books, which we distributed by the way, 
to the most eager, after briefly explaining 
to them the religion of Jesus. We i'eached 
Chittagong in the evening. 

Piif 4KO — The population of PinangarcMo- 
bammedaii Malays, who have hitherto evinced 
unyielding attachment to the creed of the false 
prophet. The missionaries who have been for 
many years laboring in faith and patience to 
impart to them a knowledge uf the tme God 
and his gospel, have constantly experienced an 
absolute indifference, on the part of the natives, 
to the truths they taugiit. They have not been 

'^ The tops of hemp mixed with tobacco* 

able to excite in the Malays tuffieient interest 
in the gospel to iuduce them even to oppose it. 
Recently, however, a change seems to have 
taken place in thix respect, and the editor of the 
Missionary (Cng.) Magaziiie, from which the 
extracts which Ibllow are taken, remarks that 
** it seems not unlikely that the time is drawing 
near when an exteusive change from Mobam- 
medaiiism to Christianity will there take place. 
A spirit of inquiry has been awakened, the con- 
fidence of the people in the religion of the 
crescent is disturbed, old and deeply rooted 
opinions are brought in question, tbe priests of 
Mabommed, unable to relute the claims of 
Christ and his gospel, tremble for the safety of 
their cause, and on every hand the signs of the 
times seem calculated to inspire a belief that 
the fruit of our labors in this quarter of the 
Ultra Ganges mission is, through the mercy of 
Gody at length about to be gathered.'^ Mr. 
Beighton,. under date of February, 1839, gives 
an account of tbe following interview with a 
Malay, which, he remarks, was tbe first circimi* 
stance of encouragement be had met with dur* 
ing his long labors on the island. 

* A respectable native called on me early 
several mornings since, saying, be wished 
to have some conversation with me. I 
make it a point to see all who visit me, let 
them come when they will; so I told him 
no apology was requisite for coming early. 
He to'd me he could not rest till be had 
spoken to me— that he had a load on hi*. 
Uiind — felt assured that the Mohammedan 
religion was false — be acknowledged Jesnst 
to be the Lord, and spoke of tbe Holy 
Spirit; but said he dared not openly con- 
fess Christ before his oonntrymen. Afler 
giving him the best counsel I cotild, be said,, 
** I do not, sir, speak falsely., I can appeal 
to God who knows all things, that I do not 
lie. Do you think I speak contrary to truth ?"" 
1 told him that he confessed te me that be 
believed in Jesus aa the great Lord and on-, 
ly Savior, and 1 had no reason to doubt bis 
sincerity, as his confession was voluntary., 
«« But what shall 1 do,*' bo asked, •< if I 
confess Christ openly ? I have a wife and 
eight children alive-— T have buried four — 
I shall be visited with tbe heavy wrath of 
the Mohammedans, and my family be ex- 
posed to beggary.'* I inquired what his 
employment was, spoke to him concerning 
persecution for tbe sake of Christ, and tho 
doom of all who are ashamed to confesi 
him before men. He replied, ^* Sir, yon 
have been fishing in this country for many 
years. I remember you twelve years ago; 
but how many fish have yon caught ? I can 
tell you there are hundreds offish now near 
the surface of the >na\^t t«^<&^ \&\«v^ ^"qX 

m OUitr IkddUi t^lMd»H A^smmiary Boad). [iUff 

«r th« 4ry Um4 ; I kmtw tmny who think | wUhtnl u* U fttWy Mtw(i«d hAiS»r« ihtty t»nm 

with i^t*f$n, it$t4 w«« \^fA^A with th^ i^i^t^ 

hui\ ihtUMitti4tt o( Urn tufutttryiti^in e4$%t(tf- 
mtn Christ opitnly, dtr Mtthnuttn^tAtittimm 

\ii)t,U UitA utUuiiU'A 9tiA¥'Mt nttA wiM Mrt f^ 

w«« th«; fMfXu'w t*tt$4 t49 utmry, I fMtM ' 'ytt:uA, 'V\my f^M nSmt t,t$ Mr, Dtuf'mt, 
mil frttm th« wh<»l« tirrwr «»f th«! «vmv«ff«i»^ : ^in th^ir \*M^'tt$n I iit*(»t»tuin4 th^tt with 
ti^m d'^ oth«;rw»jMf tlwn in/iti)|(« th« hop*; : e<;|n^« f/filM) tio\y tUh\*t, 
th«t tfdth h*/i m ^tmt m*'M%urn W^A \uM of I * 'I'h^ \tmTt%fA }Ah\tHMin*iAHM *r« Ktm^ 
Im« i»0iM»^i«rfK«; hot I tMv«; l/«;*^ fffi«tiih«tfi . %iAKt\n% whut i» fi> h<t tUtu*:. 'V\*^y \>*M * 
\mf*tf*i ut m» umny who Yftmtv^Ai ynttW, tlt^t ' fH^MiMK ttMt oth4;f Auy, «t whi«;h ft di^M^ 
I f,'ytfi"n with tr^fohlirif^; «ti)l I hn</w th^t «i/fff Ut*ik pl*/;«;. It w«« o\m*tT^*tA tK*t 4mk 

rnl M^ '/f Um womJ a^mU rM/t h<» Mi urn : anttwtr WHt» rtz^iut-.ttUui Ut th^s \HUtf, iPm 
vftitt, «fi4 l>Mfr«» «f«j iofii/'juti/mtt ifwt tiMs MiJ^ **\U'.\\Mt l«r*v«j it «)oh^^- -Mrr*^ mn*^.** 
)iit*i¥/\fA%n ttf iUtt Ko«|^l i« ii»f/«7«Mif*K» . Af»4ith<Tf •fii'i, '* W<; t:»Mitti Au mt, itf w« 
wh^tMrf lh« yi*t\vimmtiinun r^tt-Mtf*; or f^ vfiAll I/*? t'jmtmi^ifA uMhk ti!/ fto»w«rr it," 
J^t it/ ', Afioth^rr MiiJ, *'A i»«/i ftffiiif thi« iftAt-Mi 

hiuttu% ih»i t/i*tnnn Hfiip\oy**t\ fur t^nt ii'tC- I our ytiuttn^ |^o|i!<; uri)) h«Tftr t^Mtovr prof4p«t 
fu«i<«fi '/f <liyifi4t truth m l*mi^t^p'^, iUf. u]^rn^ w h 4»i".*-h»sf, huA w^wt wiJl \f^JMttt*t of o«f 
tWn« of th^ |ir<r«* }utvti h*',i*,n uf \HttM\\iir ftiY^uttt'** Ar*</th«;r ^ftoptp^A th*t th«/ 
ir«lu«; utvi \m\ttirihu".f., t'fVyif.n ^t^trintM ttf «houM »p\*'y to tim Uii0$ yti^Mf hu4 nfH 
wififiitirti kttA ¥Hr'ifiu*t iMiokN of Mttttru*:ti*fUt U'tttt Vt ^^tt\ tii*t h r*'.iAy. I Ut\4 my mfmm^ 
Mr* Httip^tiiitt hstn pnU\'nth*'A from Umtt Ut aiit* I would I/t vfry tfimi Ut r*'^.*;ivt n ItdUir 
ttmn %^vt{m\ trmttn m <tM Mttiny hf»t(u4j(4;, frooi i\tf. pri<;»t U'tm^if, tlwt I f^iKht kttvw 
whi<;h mmutsr or htt^n' hm Sut^^M will h«; hi« r^t vi^WK« Ar»/i »<$« roy •trrof, *ho«id 
^/m/mI tv tMv<$ tiMttrUui M lpt^»!ip:tH\ mfint^w'M iU*:y i/*t ^utmuA out, I um ¥iniim% f** 
ttft ihn mtttAm i$f th^ |Mwpl«!, '|'h«f Utiwt . imuiSy for t^M; fffi«;«t\ U^U:r, 
whi';h h«; h«» iMu«9<J i« tmn t^ttUCfA^ ^'^'hri^t ■ * Htmtf, vty, if ttff ttttnvtur m muit th« M^ 
ftifd Moh«frirr)^/4 fA$tti\mr*iA/* In '?or«du<'U hArnioT^iAn* wtll 1^ jp'^'^tly *«hftfrMsH« i&^ 
hff thi« fmhh'tMti^/fi through th«; pr«M«, h«! nu/^h « thinjE wu« utiv^ \t*tfottt ktttfWtt M 
hiul imtm »f^*^'mttiy h^»'A hy « MnUy ■■ tUt uny i^aon ntf/iuM |/ri<it m U^^k «Md 
yoiMiK fiMff, formttriy ft ft'ihobr in </n«f ^/f' /-^U ttMsir f*tU%¥m « «i«!|u«i/^o ftn4 th^ yfu» 
th«» rMftwi^/n ^^^^wft, wh^^rn h»i A^im^Wt^m m* j/htfrt nu hhpn^Uti; ntui mnny, ih^y Osftf, 
fmmii « ¥«rry hf^fK^ul m\mrtir tt$Ut th^ truth «yi!| ^ftsl'mya it uoItm it i« *Muir<*4if:UftL 
itfi:UrUtia$tHyt nrtA «« lik«;ly to Htnumm ut inh^ft ««/ it will \t*t y^.ty A'tif¥:*Ai Ut pre- 
nti ilwUMt fp^iod ft At^ttuA fo\Umtfr t/f th« pttra nn utfw^ Utmy UttUtr, «<• m*ny \ttftfkM 
I^H^mr. Thtt tf«/?t w»« |/ut iriti* t^w*'.u\n^ . mt^ni \t»i fir»l *t%Jn$/tM4 m */rA*rr Ut AU^AfV^ 
titfttf ufA4tmpuM*A \ty u- \truit*'A \»ttutr Att^ t^K; n%t:pi\\*iHtM% of tif,tr f/roph«t itu4 yrtf*^ 
mpi»A itt it\ky or r*sitmvi xYvmn ^•^\nA'w.*m him Ut 1^ irup:, 'V\my ur«; rv'/w mwif*:^:tm(^ 
fry whi^h Sir. fUttp^imi ftnr*^ th<$ Mohftir»- Affthir mH$tuv,r't\ftit, uttA whik tiMr)r «/ft 
m«yl«n« mi^ht f^ M Ut rtfuim Ui th«t tn»/;t »sMittutn'm% t^MrM; Att*:um*ntU^ I hof^ th^, fM!t»» 
it#i;tr ft p«ti#Mi nnA fMtiAyi ]^un:At or Ui ^n will \t*i r*in4'u% ^U*i \t*toU%, MnA I ikftr^ 
U^mi it with tluit «li«r«rf«r4 whi«;h th^^r h«y<s tA uwM ^ Uttfi tw<rf»ty y^nm »|^o« it wouU 
fl^mttrnWy ttvittfM urt/nrAn ttif*trv «tti;fri|H , Attu^tt\ttvt Iwv*? I**-.*:!* rfj^yit^rd with ir#^ifpMi« 
mai«l<; t4i 'itArtAtwM H$tifm% th«frri th<» r»if^um , ti^^n, 'Hi*; N«rw 'V»^Mtm*:tA tUnAf w«ft lh»« 
of f;hri«t, TtM;4« ^tiU'.mt'.nin will «r«^Mif» i ttifn^fA, hut now th*; MotMMiro«;<lftr«u f««»* 
io onr r«ft4«rr« th«; «Hu»if;n« t'jmtMttyA m ttrnWy k*'Mp»fyt\*'A%t'. \\f. ^o^p^.i u* \t*t Un^; 
1}m nn''/'*!*A'mil^»f%trM^iiMfro$uMr,ii*i%hum** ou\y our v*:iuifttt i« tuti i-Atrfifii from iJm; 
eAHnmnMfMiurti ■^" orij^ioi*}/ 

* I mmtmtrttt'M i\tii f%»rM y*mr Sty puiUn% IVritwK *m tiM» tttiA of JunnMry, Mr. 
hiti# fiift-nUtMrn i\ti nttw Tr«/Jt, "^^'hri^t l^^-iifhtmi fcUt^t: 

uttA Mo\mmm*i4 itompitrtA/* It h«* 'rv- * I hftv<r r<y:i;iir<)il u r«;w rtrp\Um u$ my 
«jt^ jff*j«t niU^ttt'wm, lUiA i* th*? «uhj«9^t of l^dt^r* *oH Iwv*; l^/*?r# hu«y in Mrr^JinK *#»- 
0Amvt(rimtt*m uni/^nf th^; Moh«rnrn<'/lftnif, ityy<fr« lMf;k, On«! I<rit<;r i* v«rr)r y\»'jmmfi^ 
T»H$tUy* HhyA AhU«« tttA nwt^iittr nnttva 'Hmj writ*rr A»i*Ur^% hir/'M^lf n fit to \t^\'mif»sr 
Mrtitptt^ttt^H^fiy^ pHtA m*i M *M{, Ut th«nk in tiMt k«^»|^1« ^nd hi« r<r»</t4ii/'n u, \^, « 
ifMj f'tr lh«r Mt4rf und l^wk I iutA u^nt, f f rtu^ivtiftn, 'Hi*? tr*/rt af^|><r«r« to Jiftv^r l*«s*n» 
c«i<J» I h^ff^ th«j p*tttp^*i wouUI not \ttt At*- «« vv«fll ri^'^^^A ft* I fy^uM •'.xptfA. T}mr»i 
iglUmtt*A with in«f for mtAmyi f h^r/f, 'Hk^ »ri; ^Aify A'v^Mmumn mImui ii ; <M/fn«: uf; ^yf- 
r^YuAf t\mt un H r»^rAtA ihttmtn^vttn i^itty ' fttnAtiA, m»A ott»t Utrtt up ti$H uhH w nu%<t!r. 
¥f»tr*t v*try nfitA, ntA w«ff«? untv^uit ut mn\ui | tm^tcr ktmw xim MohftmrrM^lun* tut rnu/.h 
«ffi«^ inf\u\ry on th^ <iuhj^;t^ hut fh«i th«/ roun^nl Surfotf.', muny itrn i>ffpiy*nK for th« 
^- - , -. trutiif utA »\^i ftrt i\t^ t^'.ttpivrt^ nuff\y 

* i^d, I <tivtti4i truth i» ftprftftdiUf. J ••• tb« vmH 


OUier Soeiaiet :^lAndon Mttumary Soekhf. 


importance of vhaving a variety of tracts 
on important subjects ready. One is now 
wanted on the iospiratien of the Scriptures, 
the divinity of Christ, &c. In fact we 
need a series of tracts on the evidences of 
Christianity; but it takes a long time to 
get over one properly prepared and printed, 
as we are at present situated. This de- 
partment alone might occupy the whole 
attention of one person. One of the boys 
who composes the Malay types, tells me 
he is engaged every evening in reading the 
Comparison and Way of Salvation, to per- 
sons who wish to hear their contents. On 
the vast importance of publishing religious 
tracts, I need not now descant. 

January 81. While reflecting with some 
degree of satis&ction on the reception the 
Comparison had met with, I was suddenly 
aroused from my pleasing dream by the 
intelligence that there was a great stir 
among the Seyds,* and that considerable 
excitement prevailed. 

People say the Mohammedan beast is 
wounded, their prophet is declared to be an 
impostor, and none can prove the accusa- 
tion to be false, not even the chief priests 
and learned men. January has been to me 
almost like a dream. I can scarcely be- 
lieve all to be reality — ^I never before pass- 
ed such a month in missionary work. By 
the almighty power of God a nation may 
be bom in a day. Let missionary societies 
persevere; though they may labor for fifty 
years and see no fruit, let them still go for- 
ward ; the word of God shall not fail. 

Daring the month I had an interview 
with a venerable old man, the most learned 
among the Mohanmiedans, formerly a priest, 
but who is now too old for the oflice. The 
conversation was taken down by a person 
present, and I purpose sending you a trans- 
lation of it. I have not seen my assistant, 
Abdallah, for some days; I suppose he 
perceived the storm approaching, and has 
fled to the rock for refuge. I hope that 
Rock is Christ. 

Februaiy 1. The Seyds have been 
complaining bitterly, and were in great per- 
plexity, not knowmg what to do with the 
books; a few offered their books to the 
governor, and begged him to relieve them 
of such vile productions. The governor 
declined the honor, telling them to destroy 
them, and asked how it was they received 
them. They replied. That as it regarded 
their destroying the books, that was impos- 
sible— that it would be a great sin to do so, 
for their prophet's name was printed in 
them; and as it regarded their receiving 
them, how could they know their contents 
without looking into them ? They had never 

ii<i ^^« 

* The Mobaminedaa uobiUty. 

VOL. xx» 15 

rtBceived any thing of the kmd before from 
any Padri. I was not previously aware 
that Mohammed's name being in a book, 
was a security against i^ being destroyed. 

Mr. B. has maintained a friendly correspond- 
ence with two of the Malay nobles, in which 
the discussion of the comparative merits of 
Christianity and Mohammedanism is continued, 
the results of which have not yet been commu- 

Navigators' Islands. — We add, from the 
Missionary Magazine, extracts from a commu- 
nication of Rev. T. Heath. It will be recol- 
lected that the change in the disposition and 
condition of the inhabitants of these islands 
described, has been wrought in the short space 
of ten years. 

Topographical notice of Aana — Firtiat^ 
tempts to dissuade the natives from war 
— Warlike character of the people. 

Aana is one of the three large districts^ 
into which the island of Upolu is divided* 
It forms the westward end of that fine is- 
land; the central division of which is called 
Tuamasaga, and the eastward Atua. About 
four miles to the westward of Aana is the 
small but influential island Manono, and 
close to that Apoluna, its olo or fortress. 
Further to the westward, about twelvo 
miles, lies Savaii or Salafai, the largest of 
the Samoan or Navigators' group. 

Vessels running from the eastward, may 
pass between Savaii and Upolu, and as they 
approach Manono, they will have extensive 
views of the north-west side of Upolu, and 
the south-east of Savaii. It was in this 
position that the Rev. Messrs. Williams and 
Barfly in the year 1830, saw the flames 
rising from some of the villages in Upolu. 
On inquiring the cause, they were informed 
that there was war in Aana. These breth- 
ren were the first Christian missionaries 
who had seen the laud, and the object of 
their visit was the introduction of that 
gospel, on whose benevolent front is en* 
graved, « Peace on earth." In then: very 
first interviews, therefore, with the chiefs, 
they stated their views of the evils of war, 
and reconunended its abandonment. Their 
benevolent advice was not without eflect; 
for Mr. Heath has oflen been told, that but 
for the hitroduction of the gospel, and the 
influence of its teachers, Samoa would, by 
this time, have been nearly swept of its in- 
habitants. The chiefs, however, who first 
received the missionaries, said they must 
finish that war; but, that when it was over» 
their fighting should be at an e^d. It is, 
probably, too mucih to «s.^cX >2iDaX ^^Dfa% 
will be uo moid yvvc in. ^^ \s\«aii^\ Vox 


(Hker S(ieiak$:'^Lonehn Mstionanf Stteiebf, 


that there has been as yet no renewal of 
hostilities, is a cause of derout thankfnlness 
to the Prince of Peace. 

This fact is the more surprising and plead- 
ing when it is remembered that wars were 
formerly occurring in these islands nearly 
every month, and that so addicted were the 
people to fighting, that neither food nor 
sleep was cared for. To die in war ^as 
deemed the highest honor; to die by any 
other means, a calamity. The origin of 
the war, the manner in which it was pros- 
ecuted and terminated, and the subsequent 
history of the conquered district, are wor« 
thy of record. 

Origin of the war — Death of a despotic 
chief, ifc. — Great massacre — Escape 
of ttoo young chiefs now employed as 
evangelists — JVumber of comhatants on 
each side — Superstitious observances* 

Prior to the war, Aana took a leading 
part among the Male. This b the designa- 
tion of the party in possession of power for 
the time being. The subdued islands or 
districts are called the Vaivai, (the weak.) 
Manono and some of the districts of Sayaii 
were also associated with Aana, in the pos- 
session of the supreme power. The spirit 
and power of the Malo, or government, ap- 
peared to be concentrated in one chief, 
whose name was Tamafaiga. This chief 
was a man of gigantic stature, of resolute 
mind, and of profligatei habits. His des- 
potic and bloody rule lasted for several 
years, and might probably have been main- 
tained to the present day, but that his ava- 
rice and lust were not satisfied with what 
the Vaivai party afforded; he treated his 
own party vnth almost equal cruelty. This 
led to a conspiracy on the part of some of 
his own people against his life. On the ap- 
proach of the conspirators to the house in 
which he was sleeping, the men who were 
with him gave the alarm, and Tamafaiga 
springing on his feet, made his escape from 
the house, and plunged into the sea; but 
his pursuers had vowed his destruction, 
and it was not long before they surrounded 
him. He had time to utter a few sen- 
tences, which consisted of mingled threats 
and entreaties, and a promise that he would 
deliver up to the village of Fasitouta the 
Male, or government, tf they would spare 
him. But all in vain. 

Nor did the work of death end with him; 
several of his relations and political con- 
nexions were put to death that night, by 
tiie same party. The malaga sleeping with 
him consisted of three or four young chiefs 
and their men, several of whom were also 
killed. One of them Seliga, the son of 
P^a, the great chief of Manono, plunged 
mto the 9ea, and savvd faimtelf by swim- ( 

mbg to the next vfllage. He m now appa- 
rently a consistent Christian, and emfioyed 
as a teacher. One or two others were 
saved by their relations. At FaleasHi, aboat 
a mEe distant, was sleeping another malaga 
from Manono. These were suddenly sur- 
prised when neariy all were asleep; ten of 
them were killed on the spot, and others se- 
verely wounded. One of the latter, a fine 
and intelligent young chief, is now a preacher 
of the gospel, and a most efficient assistant 
to Mr. Heath. They have bo^ had the 
gratification of preaching the gospel of peace 
on the very spot on which Tamafaiga was 

The district of Aana comprehends an ex- 
tent of about 40 miles. Its entire popular 
tk>n, prior to the war, might perhaps have 
been ten thousand; but one of the sub- 
districts was peopled with Manono men, and 
another joined them in the war. Against the 
remainder were combined the whole of Sa- 
vaii and Manono, and the other two large 
districts of Upolu; perhaps in all 85,000, 
of whom the adult males, with few excep- 
tions , were warriors. They had not the long 
round of prevMus ceremonies and offerings 
to which the Tahitian islanders were accus- 
tomed on the commencement of war. But 
each family, each district, each island had 
its Etu* to supplicate, and the whole of 
the Malo had to make their offerings and 
prayers to the demon Tamaia^, and to 
Nafiinna, his mother, (the goddess whose 
favor, it was believed, would turn the scale 
of success,) as well as to their respective 
local deities. 

Relative position of the opposing partiu — 
Desolating effects of the war — Dreads 
ful sufferings cf the defeated party. 

The defensive party, aware of the supe- 
rior numbers of their opponents, removed 
their wives and children, their sick and 
aged, to their mountain fortresses; and 
there also the warriors made their camps, 
while their villages and the adjoining dis- 
tricts were filled with the thousands of their 
opponents. By this mode of defence they 
maintained their ground for eight months, 
and it is supposed that the number of lives 
they took equalled or exceeded the number 
they lost. They had fi'equent set battles, 
in which hundreds maintained the conflict 
with varied ad vantage. At other times each 
side sotfght opportunities to surprise and 
cut off detached parties. The intervals 
were employed by the Malo party in de- 
stroying the villages of their opponents and 
their plantatk>ns. 

In July, 1836, Mr. Heath passed along 
the scene of these transactions, and could 



(Hhar SoeuHet :-^London MMonary Soddy. 


scarealy see a hat in a distance of ten milefl, 
wkere fonnerly had dwelt, peifaaps, 6,000 
or 6,000 people. Groves of cocoa^nats, in- 
deed, remained, thongh much thinned; but 
that staff of- Polynesian life, the breod-froit 
tree, was every where cnt down. The vast 
■amber of trees destroyed may almost be 
counted, for, happily, young shoots are seen 
on all sides springmgfrom the old roots. 

Hundreds of men on both sides fell vic- 
tims each successive month, and numbers 
of prisoners were taken. Of the latter 
many were spared through their family con- 
nexions in the opposing ranks, but great 
numbers were deliberately put to death. 
Many of the females were appropriated to 
those by whom they were taken, and in- 
debted to this for their lives; but one rule 
was nniformly observed, namely, that when 
a chief, or cluef 's son, or any person whose 
life was valued, was killed, one or more of 
the prisoners were immediately murdered 
as a suega — a make-even. 

The Aana people, closely pressed on all 
8id«8, had often to divide, in order to repel 
simultaneous attacks. At length, after 
mainfaining the struggle for eight months, 
the survivors were obliged to submit. Many 
indeed had contrived, from time to time, to 
escape to Savaii and other places, where 
they found refuge among relations, but a 
very large number, at the conclusion, fell 
'into the hands of the victors, including 
several hundreds of women and children, 
and of the sick and infirm. In any civilized 
country, these of course, would have been 
spared; but the Samoans were not civilized. 
On this occasion many indeed were saved 
through the influence of their family con- 
nexions, but several hundreds suffered death 
by being cruelly burnt alive ! The people 
have a very loose way of stating numbers, 
but on their recollection being taxed, some 
of them have told Mr. Heath that above 
406 were thus sacrificed at the shrine of 
vengeance. That number included many 
of the aged, the females, and the children. 
To some of the men was allowed the pri- 
vilege of first being killed. While these 
{>oor defenceless creatures were thrown 
into the flames, their victors stood around 
to enjoy the spectacle. Yet, so piercing 
vrere the cries, and so affecting the writh- 
ings of their victims, that some of them 
liave said, « Ua tele lo laton alolofa ** — their 
«M>mpa8sions were very great. 

JBarbarous practices abandoned since the 
introduction of the gospel. 

The reader will perhaps not be surprised 
mn being informed that cannibalism was an- 
other accompaniment of this war. Mr. 
Heath has had several conversations with 
#]d and mpectable elu«& mm toUiB extent 

of this horrid practice in the islands. He 
is doubtful whether he yet knows the whole 
truth, because they shew considerable re- 
luctance to give information. They say 
they learnt the custom from Tonga, that 
they never liked it, but that they had some- 
times in war, or in seasons of great scarcity, 
satisfied their revenge or their hunger with 
human flesh ; and it \a no secret that a 
powerful and luxurious chief has sometimes 
dene so in times of peace and plenty. 
During the war in question several human 
victims, chiefly boys, were baked and eaten 
like hogs. Such is now (1838) the beha^ 
vior and apparent character of the people, 
that a casual visitant would scarcely believe 
that eight years ago they had thus ac^ed. 
Great indeed is the difference between the 
unbridled passions of the heathen and the 
temper they exhibit under the ameliorating 
influence of Christian instruction. Most 
of the surviving Aana men were distributed 
as prisoners in various parts. Those of two 
districts were allowed in a short time to re- 
sume their lands, but the greater part 
remained in banishment until after the arri- 
val of the missionaries sent out by the 
London Missionary Society in 18S6. 

And what is become of those who es- 
caped, and those prisoners whose lives were 
spared ? The reader will be gratified to 
learn that they are all restored to their 
lands, and are now rapidly advancing in ci- 
vilization and Chiistian knowlege. The 
means by which this has been effected are 
now to be noticed. 

Labors of native teachers — Extension 
of the mission in 1836, S^c. — Happy 
changes in the condition of the people. 

It has been stated that in 1830, just when 
the war was commencing, Messrs. Williams 
and Barff visited Samoa, to attempt the 
introduction of the gospel. They suc- 
ceeded. Several native teachers were left 
by them in the islands, and to these others 
were added in the successive subsequent 
visits of the missionaries. The brethren 
just named also promised the Samoans that 
missionaries should be obtained from Eng- 
land as soon as possible. In fulfilment of 
this promise, six missionaries Embarked 
from England in November, 1885, and ar- 
rived at the Samoan group in June, 1886. 
They called together a few of the chiefs, 
who had from the first received and counte- 
nanced the teachers. Among them was 
Malietoa, the most powerful chief in the 
islands. At this meeting the missionaries 
expressed their earnest wish, that the war 
should not be renewed, and were assured 
that it should not ; and that if quarrels 
arose the chief weald come t^ ^!llx<& \«'^<dckac% 
to hav6 them ftottVibd. \X '^uha \m«gl «m«^ 


Othtt SotietUit'^Wtdtyan MMonary Soady, 


ascertained that, on the same day, Malietoa 
first proposed to the other chie& that the 
Aana people should be restored, and it was 
then resolved to take means to accomplish 
the object. 

In two or three weeks after it was decided 
that the exiled party should be restored, 
the latter began slowly to return, and now 
«— eighteen months after the decree for their 
restoration — probably upwards of 8,000 
people have returned, the rebuilding of the 
villages is in rapid progress, and their plan- 
tations are again under cultivation. 

But this is not all. Nine-tenths of them 
are professing Christians. It so happened 
that most of them had resided near one or 
other of the teachers, and some having 
learned to read and pray in public, they 
no sooner returned than they commenced 
the worship of God on the very spot where, 
before the war, <* Satan's seat was." Eight 
or nine flourishing villages ha^ve reappeared, 
where, a few months ago, scarcely a but was 
to be seen. Each village has one or more 
schools, and divine worship is held on Sab- 
baths, Wednesdays, and Fridays. Near the 
spot on which the war was terminated, by 
committing hundreds of living victims to 
the flames, the missionary has had the gra- 
tification of preaching the gospel to con- 
gregations of 500 or 600 people, and of 
administering to many the rite of Christian 

Missionary feeling among the natives — 
Proofs of providential interposition — 
JVumber ofprofessed Christians, S^c, 

In one of the districts of Aana was held,in 
1837, the first missionary meeting in Samoa. 
It was attended by 2,500 people, and was 
altogether highly interesting. The con- 
querors and the conquered mingled together, 
and chiefs of each party delivered speeches 
on the occasion, in which, while they did 
not forget the main object of the meeting, 
they severally made touching allusions to 
their former contest, and with them con- 
trasted their present harmony. 

The change above described is not the 
result of mere human counsel or human 
effort. Let the fact be recalled that Tama- 
faiga was killed when the first Christian 
missionaries were approaching the islands. 
Had he, on their arrival, been still living, it 
is highly probable that a very different re- 
ception would have been given to them. 
As it was, the native teachers were for some 
time very roughly treated, and very scantily 
supplied with food, and it was, more than 
once, resolved by their enemies to take away 
their lives. Very different was the state of 
things when the European missionaries 
arrived among them. Tliey were received 
"k op9a armg, and gnat nwnbtni «flM»-\ 

then chiefs with their clans joined them in 
rapid succession. The rapidity with which 
congregations and schools have been ga- 
thered ^ teachers qualified, the arts of read- 
ing and writing acquired, and native habits 
abandoned has more the impression of a 
dream than a reality. ** Is it not the fin- 
ger of God?" 

This is not the place in which to enlai^ 
on the general condition of the Samoan 
group, their scenery and their population, 
but it may be allowed to add a few para- 
graphs on these matters. Aana is not now 
the most populous district of Upolu, nor 
does it present to the eye scenery so beau- 
tiful as that of the eastern end : it has, 
however, the substantial advantage of a 
larger portion of land capable of cultiva- 
tion, which more than compensates for the 
absence of the ** hills peeping over hills, 
waterfalls, and rivers of Atua. ' ' Altogether 
there are now perhaps nearly 20,000 on 
this island who have embraced Christianity. 
In Savaii, there are from 12,000 to 18,000. 
On Manono, all the inhabitants, consisting 
of about 1000, are professedly Christians. 
On Tutuila, there are 6,000, and several 
hundreds on the smaller islands of the 
windward group. In 1830 there was not 
one known Christian. 

The following are extracts from a communi- 
cation of Rev. T. B. Freeman, of the Cape- 
Coast-Castle mission, published in the Wesley- 
an Missionary Notices, containing his journal 
during his excursion of " observation and en- 
quiry to the country and capital of the king of 
A shantee." After encountering many obstacles 
to his progress, at length, April 1st, he reached 
Coomassie, the capital of Ashantee. He thus 
describes his — 

Entrance into Coomassiey and reception 
by the king. 

At two P. M. a messenger arrived 
from the king, requesting me to proceed 
as early as possible. I immediately dressed 
myself; and while so doing, three . other 
messengers arrived, each bearing a gold 
sword, requesting me to hasten forward. 
I then proceeded towards the town, pre- 
ceded by the messengers and some soldiers 
bearing arms. Having reached the out- 
side of the town, we halted under a large 
tree, and there waited for another royal 
invitation. In a short time, his majesty's 
chief linguist, Apoko, came m a palanquin, 
shaded by an immense umbrella, and ac- 
companied by messengers bearing canes 
nearly covered with gold, to take charge of 
my \ufg|m^%y «^ io% k MJEa lodfod in the 


(kker Soddiei : — fFttla^ MUtionanf Socidy. 


resideiice intended for me. All these thingi 
being properly arranged, another messenger 
arrived, accompanied by troops, and men 
bearing large umbrellas, requesting me to 
proceed ta the market-place. ** The king's 
commandment^' being " urgent," we push- 
ed along with speed, preceded by a band 
of music. As soon as we arrived at the 
market-place, I got out of my little travel- 
ling chair, and walked through the midst of 
an immense concourse of persons, a narrow 
path being kept clear for me, paying my 
respects to the king and his numerous chiefs 
and captains, who were seated on wooden 
chairs, richly decorated with brass and gold, 
under the shade of their splendid umbrellas, 
some of them large enough to screen twelve 
or fourteen persons from the burning rays 
of the sun, and crowned with images of 
beasts covered with gold, surrounded by 
their troops and numerous attendants. I 
was occupied for half an hour in walking 
slowly through the midst of this immense 
assembly, touching my hat and waving my 
hand, except before the king, in whose pre- 
sence I of course stood for a moment un- 
covered. I then took my seat at a distance, 
accompanied by my people and several re- 
spectable Fantee traders who are staying in 
the town, to receive the compliments of the 
king, &c., according to their usual custom. 
After I had taken my seat, the immense 
mass began to be in motion ; many of the 
chiefs first passed me in succession, several 
of them cordially shaking me by the hand, 
accompanied by their numerous retinue. 
Then came the officers of the king's house- 
iiold, his treasurer, steward, &c., attended 
by their people ; some bearing on their 
heads massive pieces of silverplate, others 
carrying in their hands gold swords and 
canes, native stoojs, neatly carved and al- 
most covered with gold and silver, and 
tobacco-pipes richly decorated with the 
same precious materials. In this ostenta- 
tious display, I also saw what was calcula- 
ted to harrow up the strongest and most 
painful feelings, — the royal executioners, 
bearing the blood-stained stools on which 
hundreds, and perhaps thousands, of human 
victims have been sacrificed by decapitation, 
«nd also the large death-drum , which is 
l>eaten at the moment when the fatal knife 
severs the head from the body, the very 
«ouud of which carries with it a thrill of 
horror.* This rude instrument, connected 

* The language of this dram is UDderstood by 
the natives wheuever they are within hearing j 
so that they are as well aware of the moment 
when a sacn6ce is made, as though they were 
on the very spot. While the king was making 
sacrifices during the Custom for his brother, 1 
was in a distant part of the town, conversing 
with my m/utpitter, who, knawiag ih$ fttal 

with wluch are the most dreadful 
tions, was literally covered with dried dots 
of blood, and decorated (awful sight !) with 
the jaw-bones and skulls of human victims. 
Then followed the king, Qnacoe Dooah, 
under the shade of three splendid umbrellas^ 
the cloth of which was silk-velvet of differ- 
ent colors, supported by some of his nu* 
merous attendants. The display of gold 
which I witnessed, as his majesty passed, 
was truly astonishing. After the king, fol- 
lowed other chiefs, and lastly the main body 
of the troops. This immense processkm 
occupied an hour and a half in passing be- 
fore me. There were several Moors m 
the procession, but they made by no means 
a conspicuous appearance. 

Among the horrors of beatheoisro remarked 
in Ashantee by Mr. Freeman, that of sacrificing 
human victims at the death of relatives of the 
royal family, or nobles, is conspicuous. He 
thus notices — 

Human Sacrifieet in Coomasiie. 

This morning I received information that 
the King had ^t one of his relatbns by 
death, and that, in consequence thereof, 
four human victims were already sacrificed, 
and their mangled bodies lying in the streets. 
I therefore concluded that I should not 
have an opportunity of seeing the king for 
a day or two. Shortly afterwards I saw 
Apoko, the chief linguist, and told him that 
I was aware that there was bloody work 
going on to-day, as I saw a number of 
large hawks and turkey-buzzards hovering 
over a certain spot, where I judged tbeae 
poor victims were lying. •* Wheresoever 
the carcass is, there will the eagles be gath- 
ered together." He said it was even so, 
and, in consequence thereof, I should not 
have an opportunity of seeing the king to- 
day, and perhaps not to-morrow. I told 
him that I did not like the being confined 
at one small place, in a low, unhealthy 
part of the town, and that I must walk out 
and take exercise, otherwise my health 
would suffer. I also told him that I vras 
anxious to commence my journey home to 
the coast on Monday next. On hearing 
this, he went hnmediately to the king, and 
informed him of what I said; shortly after 
which he returned, accompanied by two 
messengers, (one of them bearing in his 
hand an immense gold sword, to which was 
fastened a golden decanter, which would 
hold about a pint,) stating, that His Mfr- 

meaning of the sound of the drum, said, " Hark ! 
Do you hear the drum f A sacrifice has just 
been made, and VV» torn w^%, * "^^a^i V'Wt^ 




jeitjr begged of me not to go out into the 
town to-day, as he was making a Custom 
for a departed relative, and he ^ew Euro* 
peans did not like to see hiuuan sacrifices; 
bat, that he did not wish to keep me from 
seeing his capital; that he was fully satis- 
fied my object was to do good; and that he 
would see me as soon as the Costom was 
over. I, of course, complied with his 
wishes, and made up my miind to wait pa- 

Throughout the day I heard the horrid 
sound of the death-drum, and was inform- 
ed in the evening, that about twenty-five 
human victims had been sacrificed; some j 
in the town, and some in the surrounding | 
villages, the heads of those killed in the I 
villages being brought into the town in bas- \ 

kets. I fear there will be more of this 
awful work to-morrow. 

Saturday, 6. — ^This morning I again 
talked of walking out into the town, when 
Apoko informed me that more sacrifices 
would be made during the day, and that I 
must not go out until to-morrow. I there- 
fore remained in my quarters until the af- 
ternoon, when, on finding myself in rather 
a dangerous state for want of exercise, I 
insisted upon walking out at one end of the 
town for half an hour. In the evening 1 
learned that several more human victims 
had been sacrificed during the day, but 
could not ascertain the exact number. The 
most accurate account I could obtain was, 
that fifteen more had suffered, making a 

total of FORTY IN TWO DAYs!! 


Am. Board of Com. for Foreign Mis- 
sions.— March 7, Rev. Alden Grout, with Mrs. 
Gfout, embarked at Boston for Cape Town, 
South Africa, on board the brig Levant, Capt. 
Holmes, being destined to the vicinity of Port 
Natal. March 9, Rev. Austin H. Wright, M. 
D., embarked at Boston on board the barque 
Catharine, Capt. Gardiner, for Smyrna, to pro- 
ceed from thence to Ooroomiah. 

Mr. and Mrs. Robbins arrived in Boston from 
Siam in the ship Arno, Capt. Nott, March !20. 
Dr. and Mrs. Tracy, from the same mission, have 
arrived in New York. 

Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- 
sions. — March 9, Rev. William P. Buel and 
JMrs. Buel, Rev. Thomas L. McBryde and Mrs. 
MeBryde embarked at Boston, on board the 
«bip Potomac, for Batavia or Singapore, des- 
tined to Siam and China. 

Baptist (Enc.) Missionary Society.^ 
March 18, Rev. Henry Cabern, late pastor of 
the church at Long Buckley, was publicly desig- 
aated as a missionary to Nassau, New Pro- 
vidence, Bahamas. 

Wesleyan Missionary Society.^No- 
vember 20, 1839, Rev. Josiah Mycock, and 
Mrs. Mycock, and Rev. Robert Brooking, sail- 
ed from England in the ship Osborne for the 
coast of Guniea.— Dec. 14, Kev. John Mearns 
embarked for Jamaica.— Dec. 17, Rev. Henry 
Padgham sailed for Demerara. — ^Jan. 5, 1840, 
Eev. Richard Weddall and Mrs. Weddall, leA 
Liverpool for Belize, Honduras Bay. — Jan. 8, 
Rev. John Smithies with Mrs. Smithies, em- 
barked for Swaw River, Western Australia. 
Mr. Snuthies labored for nine years as a mis- 
sionary in the service of this Society in New- 
foundland. Having been compelled to return 
to England, after a residence of two years he 
Imm again left " with a view to introduce Chris- 
tianity and civilization among the aborigines of 
Western Australia.'' 

October 20, 1839, at Abram's Zuil, Deme- 

nura, Mrs. Homabrook, wife of Rev. Richard 

Mtnmbrook, was called to her final rest. She 

Uband mm m laif lionary to the iiegro«t on sqv- 

eral of the West India Islands, and lately in the 
colony of Demerara, in all, more than twelve 
years. She died in the triumphs of faith. 

At the close of the year, notice had been re- 
ceived by the Secretaries, of contributions to 
the Wesleyan Centenary Fund to the amount 
of 250,000/., of which sum more than 110,000^ 
had been paid over to the Treasurer. 

Church Missionary Society. — Rev. 
Josepli Knight and Mrs. Knight lefl London 
Jan. 17, 1840, for Malta on his return, over- 
land, to his station in Nellore, Ceylon. Rev. S. 
Gobat with Mrs. Gobat, arrived at Malta, Nov. 
29, his services having been transferred to that 
station. Mr. and Mrs. Mason arrived at Syd- 
ney July 25, 1839. He expected to be admit- 
ted to Deacon's orders in September, and im- 
mediately afler to proceed to New Zealand. 
January 21, 1840, public instructions were de- 
livered to Rev. John Philip H. Menge, des- 
tined to Calcutta ; and to Rev. John Chapman, 
Rev. John Hawksworth and Mrs. Hawksworth, 
and Miss M. Garrett, destined to Madras. 
They all embarked at Portsmouth, on board the 
" Robarts," Feb. 19, for the fields of their labor. 

London Missionary Society. — December 
20, 1839, Rev. £. Davies and Mrs. Davies, 
Rev. J. Waddingtou and Mrs. Waddington, 
and Rev. J. Roome, embarked for New Am- 
sterdam, Berbice3 Mr. D. is appointed to New 
Amsterdam, Mr. W. to Feam, and Mr. R. to 
Hanover. Jan. 3, Mr. Glen late of the Uni- 
versity of Glasffow sailed from Greenock in 
the ship Elizabeth for Calcutta. The owner of 
the ship, Thomas Hamblin, Esq., has granted 
to Mr. G. a free passage. 

Mr. and Mrs. Scott reached their station ia 
Demerara, December 5th, after a passage of 
56 days from London. 

Rev. John Lumb, with his wife and child, ar- 
rived at Weymouth, Eng., Sept. 7, from Ma- 
dras ; Mr. L. having been compelled by ill 
health to relinquish missionary labor. 

Mrs. Morton, wife of Rev. William Mortoo, 

of Calcutta, died at Chinisura, North India, in 

July last. On the 23d Sept., Mrs. Stallybrass, 

wife of Rev. Edward Stallybra«s^ of tbie mis- 

\iAiQikUi ^)b«n&.|^^^iMdta hoc final r«9t. 


( HaBCH 1 TO AFRII, 1, 1S40, 

to minioui aOfiO 

■nuusl eubicripliOQ, I in 
per Uev. S. F. Kuihli, 13^ 

an Missiouary Sucielj of 

r<iUe Callage, U Ihutt 

irra. per Mr. Merriam, 6,33 


'altJo AssoclalioD, 

Isl Bapiiil chunli, 
Uyconceri, 457 

■Rev. H. Pfoelof, 6^ 

It, WaahiDjpoN sifuei Bnp- 
hnrch, ui J. P. Wheeler, 30,00 
n, BlpUsl rhiircli, Andrew 
lleiDn iicBiurer, per Capl. 



Hiddhbu;, Bap. eh. ud mc. 2,9) 

per Sev. Hr, Howtid, 
iDwanb ibe nippon nf 
Ke*. Mr. Bn>»ii m A'- 
■in, XjOO 

TowDienil, Sd Bapliit c>- 

RockiughBinfl.,ilWe.lmi do. do. 
Ctaeiii^r, Bsplui church and 

SQtiely 6,81 

Puuliiicy. dn, rio. do. 36JUS 

ptr Run'. 11. ('. H«yiie«, TltJK 

•fenlofiho Board. 
WilaiugLDB, Rev. M. Bmeg 5,00 



CbarlcKown, B 

noc-iBlj, per O 
Boaloii. Charleti-alreciaapiiti en., 

muDihly CQnfen, iS,M 

do,, Fedcral-alnel do. do., do. do. 31 ,13 
do., Baldwin-plue, do. da., do. do. 36 JA 
*- "--■— ,81^ 

h bo^id 

flfd TitJ 

. Ladlei 

■er, per Ed- 

iMirer, per W. 

L. Fre. 
Fall Rivei, Hn. L*£a 

Humphrey S5,00 

do., do., Ist Baplial eb. 30jD0 


Priiireton, William OoodBOW,per 

Kev. Maion Ball, 3,00 

Cambridee, Female Judtoi So- 
cielJ.Hn.Manbfl F.Cook U., 
per Levi ForweK, 39,IS 

Weilou, Baplisi cburcb, per faaae 

Joaes 19,00 

Old Colony Hiuiooary SoeieM 
L. Feirce Ireuurer, per C 
Sou ih bridge, Baplist ehiirrh an 
soeieiy, F.iisba Cole Ifeasuier, 
per Mr. Hodgci, 
do,, Mrs. Beeeber, pet Rev. g — 

ell S. CuiiioR, 
Fraoklin ca. fiapii>( AxDcisi 
CjnjB Alden Ireaiuter— 
Sbefbum Fall), Bsplut 


ronrerl, tor publi 
ihe bible ia Bom 

win, for pciuunf line 



Ashfield, Eiios Hervey 1,70 

TempletoD, David F. Newton, per 

William Nichols, 
, North Attleboro^ Baptist church 

aod society, John S. Brown tr., 

per Mr. Bliss, 
Newton, Miss Martha White, pair 

of ear riug^, per Mr. Crowell. 
do.. Upper Tails, Miss £. Janie- 

son^jper J. M. Rockwell, 
East Tisbury, Baptist church, per 

Joseph Chase, 




Brid^port, Mrs. Lydia Sherwood, 
per Rev. B. R. Loziey, 


New York. 

Albany, Ladies of Pearl-street 
Baptist church, for support of 
Moung Go Doung, a native 
Burman preacher, 100,00 

Westkill, Baptist church, per Rev. 
Aaron Bushnell, 15,00 

Schenectady, Baptist Female Mis- 
sionary tSociely, Mrs. Abby 
Sawyer treasurer, 20,00 

Buffalo, Baptist church, annual 
collection, (in part,) per Rev. 
J. O. Choules, 50,00 

Armenia, Duchess co.. Fe- 
male Foreign Missionary 
Society 33,87 

Franklindale, do. do.. Bap- 
tist duirch 5,00 

Julia Ann Gennond, ,50, 
with gold beads sold, 5,00, 5,50 

One half of collection at 
Duchess CO. Association, 6,03 
per Rev. Mr. Malcom, — — 50,40 

Niagara Baptist Associa- 
tion, per Rev. E. Sav- 
age, 100,00 

Albion Female Benevolent 
Society, Mrs. M. A. Bur- 
rows treasurer, 25,00 
R. S. Burrows 5,00 
per R. S. Burrows, 130,00 

Champlain Baptist Conven- 
don 107,22 

Westport, Benj. Angur 1,00 

per Rev. D. C. Haynes, 108,22 

agent of the Board. 473,62 

New Jersey, 
Belvidere, Mrs. Green 1,00 

Mount Holly, John W. Cox, per 
Rev. Samuel Cornelius, 50,00 

Upper Mount, Bethel Baptist ch., 

per Samuel Taylor, 15,00 

Ene, Baptist church, per Rev. Ira 

Corwin, 8,00 

Pluladelphia, Thomas Rawlings, 


for Burman mission, 

do., a friend 

West Philadelphia, Jona- 
than Hughes 

West Chester, scholars of 
SiJI>b8th school, to edu- 
cate a Burman child, to 
be eaHed West Chester, 

MiiUNi^ Baptist chureh.for 
Bmmmt mdsM,, per Kev. 
A C. Wmt, ' 



Milton, James Moore, sen., 
for Burman mission, ^ 

Milestown, Union church, 
mouthly concert, for Bur- 
man mission, 

do., a friend to missions 

Central Union Association, 
J. Reed treasurer- 
Vincent, Bap. ch. IJBO 
Willistown, do. do. 8,41 

Lebanon, a lover of truth, 

K« G., 
Marcus Hook, Baptist ch. 

and congregation, per 

Rev. J. Walkei-, 
Ridley, Baptist church and 

congregation, per Rev. 

B. T. Neal, 
per Rev. B. R. Loxley, 








Virginia Baptist Foreign Mission- 
ary Society, A. Thomas tr.— 
Sundry persons, to finish 
the meeting house at 
Edina,Arrica, per Rev. 
William MVlne, 100,00 

Airs. James Fife 5,00 

Frederick Fishback 10,00 

Elizabeth Dabney 8,00 

A Lady 10,00 

James Hutchison, for Bur- 
man mission, 5,00 
do., for African mission, 5,00 
Mrs. John T. Anderson 22/X) 




Savannah, John G. Mayer and 
Mrs. Elizabeth Mayer, for the 
benefit of a Burman youth nam- 
ed Leonidas Mayer, to be ex- 
pended under the direction of 
Mrs. Wade, 

Wilcox, Fellowship Bap. church 
James M. Campbell 
Isaiah Russell 
A. W. Coleman 
Mary Ann Blackman 
Rev. Keder Hawthorne 
James Lide 
C. H. Cleaveland 
A friend, for Burman mission, ^ 

do., do. do.. 

Centre Ridge, Baptist chturcb, 

mission box^ 
J. E. Gould, for Burman bible, 
Mr. Davis, do. do., 

James Lide, do. do., 

per Rev. Jesse Hartwell, 










Belleville, Baptist church, monthly 

concert, 3,75 

Illinois Baptist Convention . 6,75 

Place not designated, 
John C. Gore 



Hingham, Mass., estate of Miss Polly 
Barnes, deceased, per Rufus Lane, 
executor, for Burman mission, 28,' 


VL IaYIOouk, TreoMurer. 




JUNE, 1840. 

NO. a 

fBirattitan JBavttot Uomrt of iTotrfjtn ^SUuuionu. 



Cor. Sec'ries. 

Wednesday, April 29, 1840. 
Board of Managers of the Bap- 
tsneral Convention assembled, 
bly to appointment, at 10 o'clock, 
in the Baptist Tabernacle, Mul- 
jt, New-York. The Rev. Na- 
I Kendrick, D. D., one of the 
'residents, in the chair. 

following members were pre- 

•VHCKR H. Cone, Pres- 1 
of the Convention f I 

rFUsBABcocK,Jr.,D.D., yEx officiis. 
'ant Secretary of the Con- I 

«» J'l Kendrick, D.D., 
►HN H. Cotton, 
LON Galusha, 

rcius BoLLES, D.D., 
•LOHON Peck, 


lRon Stow, Recording Secretary. 

ZMAN Lincoln, Treasurer, 

ukH Chase, 

HN O. Choules, 

^iLLiAM Colgate, Esq., 


'iLLiAM Crane, Esq., 
'iLLiAH Hague, 
BNRT Jackson, 


^Ac Nevtton, Esq., 
HN Peck, 
kRNAS Sears, 
Li B. Smith, 


MES B. Taylor, 


BORGE S. Webb, 
T. Welch, D.D, 
kTH*L W. Williams, 
illiam R. Williams, 

throne of grace was addressed 
Rev. William Partdnson, of New 

dy That ministering. brethren pre- 
ot members of the Board| be in- 

VOL, XX, 16 

* Homagers. 

yited to ait with the Board, and partic- 
ipate in its deliberations. 

The following brethren accepted the 
invitation : — 

Abial Fisber, 
Leonard Tracy, 
George B. Ide, 
Daniel Dodge, 
William Parkinson; 
Timothy G. Freeman, 
William Crowell, 
Jesse M. Purinton, 
William H. ShaUer, 
T. F. Caldicott, 
Reuben Sawyer, 
William Reid. 
John G. Welch, 
John Dowling, 
Rollin H. Neale, 
Robert Tumbull, 
Miron. M. Dean, 
John H. Waterbury, 
Thomas Wilks, 
John Noyes, 
Minor G. Clarke, 
James J. Woolsey, 
Henry Bromley, 
Horace Seaver, 
C. C. P. Crosby, 
Charles W. Denison, 
Samuel White, 
Thomas Winmill, 
Daniel G. Core^, 
Benjamin M. HiU, 
Seth Gregory, 

Jacob H. Brouner, 

Thomas Rand, 
Aaron Perkins. 

Zelotes Grenell, 

Cephas Bennett, 

J. O. Mason, 

Silas Bsley, 

Whitman Meicalf, 

George Phippen, 

Isaac Lawton, 

E. Westcott, 

James Nickerson, 

Norman Fox, 

W.E. Locke, 

Thomas Davies, 

Z. C. Bates, 

Stephen Hulchms, 

David Corwio, 
Samuel B. WilUs, 
William Bowen, 
John Smitzer, 
J. G. L. Haskins, 
J. G. Binney, 
George F. Adams, 
George J. Carleton, 
John S. Jenkins, 
J. D. Jones, 
A. D. Gillette, 
Joel Marble, 
Philander Persons, 
Roger Maddock, 
Joshua Fletcher, 
Leonard Fletcher, 
Jirah D. Cole, 
Jacob Grantz, 
A. Wheelock, 

D. Bellamy, 
Lewis Leonard, 

E. E. L. Taylor, 
J. G. Collom, 
J. M. Carpenter, 
Morgan J. Rhees, 
John Rogers, 
William Syro, 
William Maul, 
Simeon M. Drake, 
James E. Welch, 
N. D. Benedict, 

A. M. Smith, 
James M. Challiss, 
Charles B. Keyes, 
John P. Walter, 

B. R. Loxley. 

D. C. Wait, 

E. M. Barker, 
Joseph H. Kennard, 
J. B. Worden, 
Bcnajah Cook, Jr., 
Ebenezer Thresher, 
George W. Eaton, 
Thomas A. Warner, 
Daniel EldredM^ 
W. W. EvertJ 
Dudley C. HavMt. 


Anniud Meeting of Vit Board, 


The Treasurer read an abstract of 
his report, showing an expenditure, 
during the year ending the 15th inst, 
exclusive of appropriations from other 
institutions, of $65,432 19, with a bal- 
ance on hand of $903 73. 

On motion by William Crane, Esq., 
of Baltimore, seconded by the Rev. G. 
S. Webb, of New Brunswick, N, J., 

Resolvedy That the report of the Trea- 
surer, an abstract, of which has now 
been read, be accepted arid published. 

The Rev. Mr. Peck, Secretary; of the 
Foreign Department, read portions of 
the Twenty-Sixth Annual Report of 
the Board. 

On motion by the Rev. Dr. Babcock, 
of Poughkeepsie, N. Y., seconded by 
the Hon. John U. Cotton, of Windsor, 

Resolved, That the Report, a part of 
which has now been read, be accepted 
and published. 

On motion by the Rev. Elon Galu- 
sha, of Perry, N. Y., seconded by the 
Rev. J. G. Binney, of Savannah, Ga., 

Resolved, That special gratitude is 
due to the Head of the Church for his 

fracious interposition in saving the 
toard from the disasters which at one 
period were painfully anticipated. 

On 'motion by the Rev. Dr. Bolles, 
Home Secretary, seconded by the Rev. 
John Wayland, of Salem, Mass., 

Resolved, That the Foreign Secretary 
be requested to prepare a condensed 
abstract of the Atmual Report, and 
cause the same to be immediately 
printed and circulated.* 

On motion by the Rev. Howard Mal- 
com, Financial Secretary, seconded by 
the Rev. George B. Ide, of Philadel- 

Resolved, That we cordially repeat 
the invitation extended by the acting 
Board to the Rev. Adouiram Judson, 
affectionately desiring him to visit this 
country for the restoration of his health. 
'We not only prize his invaluable life, 
and hope for its prolongation through 
a blessing on such a voyage, but confi- 
dentlv believe that such a visit would 
greatly tend to ffuide the churches in 
regard to the Foreign Mission enter- 

Voted, That a committee be appoint- 
ed to consider the subject of Finance 
and Affenciea 

Brethren J. O. Choules, John Way* 
land, N. W. Williams, H. Malcom, and 
R. Babcock, Jr. were appointed the 

^S00 close of Aaauai Seport. 

The committee appointed at the last 
annual meeting to inquire into the ex- 
tent of the responsibility of the Church 
for the character and condition of the 
unevangeiized parts of the earth, and 
also into the grounds of that responsi- 
bility, not being ready to report, it was 

Voted, That they be allowed further 
time, with instructions to report to the 
acting Board as soon as practicable. 

During the morning session, spirited 
and effective addresses were made by 
brethren Babcock, Galusha. Binney, L. 
Bolles, Leonard, John Peck, Malcom, 
Choules and Lincoln. 

Adjourned to 3 o'clock, P. M., in the 
Lecture Room of the Oliver-street Bap- 
tist Church. 

Prayer by the Rev. G. S. Webb. 

At 3 o'clock, P. M. the Board met 
agreeably to a^oumment Prayer by 
the Rev. J. G. Binney. 

Voted, That a committee be appoint- 
ed upon the subject of allowances tP 

The committee appointed consisted 
of brethren S. H. Cone, N. Kendrick, 
W. Colgate, B. Stow, G. S. Webb, J. B. 
Taylor, J. H. Cotton, and E. B. Smith. 

Voted, That br. Cephas Bennett, of 
the Tavoy Mission, now present, be 
requested to meet the committee and 
furnish such information as he may be 
able to communicate upon the subject 

Voted, That the same committee be 
instructed to inquire respecting the 
printing of the scriptures in foreign 

Voted, That a committee be appoint- 
ed to inquire whether the expenses at 
the Missionary Rooms of the Board, in 
Boston, can consistently be reduced. 

Brethren B. Sears, C. G. Somniers, 
J. Peck, W. Crane and W. Hague, were 
appointed the committee. 

Voted, That a committee be appoint- 
ed to prepare an address to the rastor» 
and Churches throughout the Union^ 
exhibiting the objects, efforts, and ne- 
cessities of the Board, and soliciting ^^ 
more general and liberal cooperation ^ 
said committee to report to the'actin^" 

Brethren S. H. Cone, R. Babcock, Jr..i- 
and I. Chluse, were appointed the com — 

Adjourned till to-morrow at 3 o'clock^ 

Prayer by the Rev. John Peck. 

At half past 7 in the evening, the^ 
Board and a lar^e congregation met a 
the T«V»tiiAfi.\Q m Mulberry-street, an 


Jhmwd Mtding ^ (he Board, 


heard the annual discourse, delivered, 
in consequence of the absence of the 
Rev. Mr. Meredith, by the Rev. Dn 
Welch, of Albany, from iii. John, 8— 
7%d toe might he feUouhhdpers to tht 
truth. The prayers on this occasion 
were ofiered by the Rev. Messrs. Ide, 
of Philadelphia, and Hague, of Provi- 

Thursday, April 90, ? 
3 o'clock, P. M. $ 

The Board met agreeably to adjourn- 

Prayer by the Rev. PrOf. Chase. 

Letters were read from the Rev. Dr. 
Mercer, of Greorgia, President of the 
Board, Rev. Dr. Chapin, of the District 
of Columbia, one of the Vice Presi- 
dents, and the Rev. John L. Dagg, of 
Alabama, one of the Managers, stating 
reasons why they could not be present 
at the annual meeting of the Board. 

The committee on allowances to 
missionaries, and on the printing of 
the scriptures in foreign tongues, re- 
ported, and the report was accepted, 
and the resolutions adopted, as fol- 
lows: — 

The commiUee on the subject of allowances to 
missionaries, have had the same under care- 
ful consideration, and respectfully recommend 
the adoption of the following preamble and 
resolution : 

Whereas some changes have been made in 
the s^aries and allowances of the missionaries 
in Asia, under the patronage of this Board, 
which, for the want of all that practical knowl- 
edge which the missionaries on the field of their 
labor alone can give, have not accomplished all 
the beneficial results that were intended 3 and 

Whereas it is important to place the mission- 
aries free from pecuniary embarrassments, so 
that thev may give themselves wholly to their 
work; therefore, 

Resolvedf That it be recommended to the 
acting Board, that the^ so modify the rates of 
allowance to the missionaries and their fami- 
lies, as to obviate inequalities and deficiencies 
in their support ; care beinf taken in all eases so 
to regulate the rates that they shall be mutually 

On tlie subject of printing the scriptures, the 
€oranutte« recommend the subjoined resolu- 

Resolved, That the subject of printing the 
scriptures in the versions made by our mission- 
aries, be referred to the acting Board, request- 
ing tfiem to confer with the Managers of the 
American and Foreign Bible Society as to the 
size of books, the number to be printed, and the. 
mode of distribution. 

Spencer H. Come, Chairman. 

The committee on expenses at the 
Missionary Rooms, reported, and the 
report was accepted, as follows : — 

The committee appointed to inquire whether 
any reduction can consistently be made of the 

expenses at the fifissionaiy Rooms in Boston, 
have made a careful and mmute examination of 
the details of expense, and are unanimously e^ 
opinion that there is no point where a sound 
economy would admit of a reduction. 

Barhas S1A.R8, Chmrman, 

The committee on finance and a- 
gencies reported, and the report was 
accepted, as follows: — 

The eommiUee on the subject of Fuiance and 
Agencies, beg leave to report, that 

The subject to which their attention has been 
directed, is one of vital importance to the inters 
ests of our Foreign Missionary enterprize : suice 
an abatement of our funds must necessarily lead 
to the restriction of our operations; andjvucfu- 
ating receipts must produce a corresponding 
contraction and dilatation of our efforts, which 
is hardly less injurious. Such, however, must 
be the results, so long as the acting Board wise- 
ly maintain the ground, on which they have 
long acted, viz., tnat enterprize in the foreign 
field is not to be pushed on any faster than is 
honestly warranted by the state of our finances, 
nor debts incurred without a reasonable [pros- 
pect of their bein^ honorably cancelled at ma- 
turity. From this ground, your committee, 
much as they desire to see a spirit of enterprize 
carried into our missionary operations, nope 
the acting Board will never depart. 

It was for the purpose of considering the sub- 
ject of our finances, with a view of suggesting, 
if possible, some plan which might secure a 
regular increase to our fimds, that your com- 
mittee were appointed. The result of their de- 
liberations they will now proceed to give. It 
has occurred to them, that the following princi- 
ples should be kept steadily in view. 

1. In the present condition of our churches, 
living agencies are necessary. Circulars may 
be of use, as subsidiary and auxiliary to sucn 
agencies, but cannot alone accomplish the great 
object of providing an unfailing supply to our 

2. To secure good agents, a fair compensa- 
tion must be offered. By fair, your committee 
mean such a remuneration as would be paid for 
the same talent, were it employed in regular 
professional service. Your committee do not 
recommend projuseriess, but liberality, believing 
that with regard to agencies as to other things, 
the article wanted can generally be had, provi- 
ded we are ready to pay for it what it is really 

3. Any plan proposed on the subject of 
agencies, should contemplate as one of its grand 
objects, the preparation of the pastors of the 
churches to become ultimately their own agents. 
To this end, every agent should enter upon his 
field of labor with this aim distinctly in view, 
that his work there will be completed so soon as 
each person shaH have been induced to be his 
own agent in his own parish. 

Taking these principles as granted, there can 
be (mly two points to which our attention need 
be directed. 1. To geographical division. 

The details under Uiis head, it is thought best 
by your committee to leave to the acting Board, 
for the obvious reason that they must depend 
upon circumstances necessarily contingent, and 
of which your committee therefore can knew 
nothing. Thus these details relate in the first 
place to the size of the districts, and in the sec- 
ond place to the principle of divinoii^whfitlietlt 


Twenhf'I^M Jkmwd Report 


shall be by state lines, or by the larger section 
of the States. 

AAer such geographical divisiou is made, 
the 2d point is supply of agents. 

If they can be nad, which is a Question of 
fact, to be decided not by reasoning, out by ac- 
tual inquiry connected with the offer of a fair 
and equitable remuneration, then it will be pro- 
per to inquire into and settle the details of a 
plan for setting such aeents at work, and keep- 
ing them most efBciently in the field. Such de- 
tails, however, your committee cannot suggest, 
because they will depend upon the size of the 
district allotted to an agent, and the character 
of the man employed. Some men possess a 
degree of executive talent, combined with a 
force of mind, that marks them out at once as 
leaders, and entitles them to a position in which, 
besides laboring themselves, they may have the 
supervision and direction of a number of sub- 
agents responsible to them. Other men, deficient 
in such force of character, and little acquaint- 
ed with human nature, are rather made to fol- 
low where others lead, and could be employed 
to advantage only in a narrower field, and 
where little was to be done beyond prosecuting 
a plan of operations already marked out for 

With the submission of these views, your 
committee feel that they have done all in their 
power to promote the object for which they 
were appointed ; and therefore conclude by 
moving the following resolution : 

Resolved, That the acting Board be request- 
ed to carry out efficiently the details of the plan 
now proposed, and spare no efforts to secure 
suitable agents the present year,— in which ef- 
forts it is hoped that every member of this Board 
will cheerfully cooperate. 

Jno. O. Chouues, Chairman. 

A letter was read from certain breth- 
ren, offering themselves for missionary 
service in the interior of Africa. Re- 

ferred to the acting Board, with the 
recommendation that these, or other 
suitable brethren, be appointed mis- 
sionaries to Africa as soon as practi- 

Voted, That tlie Financial Secretary 
be added to the delegation, already 
appointed by the acting Board, to the 
Convention of Western Baptists, soon 
to be held in Louisville, Ky. 

Voted, That the thanks of the Board 
be presented to the Rev. Dr. Welch, 
for his sermon delivered before the 
Board last evening, and that he be re- 
quested to furnish a copy for the press. 

Votedy That the thanks of the Board 
be presented to the Baptist Tabernacle 
Church, for the gratuitous use of their 
house of worship, and to the friends 
generally in this city, for the kind en- 
tertainment afforded during the present 

On motion by the Hon. H. Lincoln, 
seconded by the Rev. Prof. Sears, 

Resolved, That special gratitude is 
due to Almighty God for the large 
measure of His Holy Spirit, which He 
has shed upon us during the present 
session, especially as manifested in the 
fraternal concord and affection that 
have prevailed in all our counsels. 

Afler affectionate and impressive 
remarks, and fervent prayer, by the 
officiating President, the Board ad- 

Baron Stow, Rec See, 


The Board of Managers recognize with thankful hearts the Divine goodness, 
which permits them to assemble, on their 26th anniversary, in the midst of 
scenes so auspicious, not only to the gi'owth and joy of the churches, but to the 
increase of the "riches of their liberality" in communicating like blessedness 
to the destitute and "them that have no helper." Rivers of salvation flow 
through our land, to refresh the heritage of God ; but they are not to be stayed 
in their courses, until the wilderness also and the solitary place shall be made 
glad. It is in mercy to the dying heathen, and not for our sakes alone, that the 
Spirit of God from on high is so abundantly poured forth upon us. 

In reviewing the history of oiu* missions for the year now closed, it will be 
perceived that some of them have enjoyed enlarged prosperity ; while the as- 
pect of others seems to challenge a more vigorous faith toward God. Two of 
our fellow-laborers, the Rev. David B. Rollin, of the Shawanoe mission, and the 
Rev. Moses Merrill, of the Otoe mission, have entered into their rest; others of 
our brethren have been oppressed with violent and prolonged disease, or ex- 
posed to the more bitter violence of men; others, still, have been compelled to 
retire from the fields which they had begun to reap, and there were none to 
enter into their labors. In every mission, and at almost every station, where, 
at times, there has been signal occasion for gratitude that the " burning bush " 
Ijas not been coDBumed, there has also been urgent demand ft>r Christian sym- 

:384a] Annual EepoH i^QjibuHtih-Otiawai. 1S5 

'pathy and the continual remembrance of our brethren in our prayers. May we 
equally feel their claims to our increased contributions for their necessities, and 
the speedy reinforcement of their diminished numbers. 



Saplt de Stk. Marie. — A. Bingham, preacher, Mrs. Bingham, Miss Mart Lkacb, 

UHkwdmenAn, out-stattoo. Shegttd, DaUve assistant. 

MiCHIPICOTON, P f n r^ l 

OcHEifwuNiNG, 5 •'•^- Cameron, preacher. 

2 stations, 1 out-station ; 2 preachers, 2 female assistants, = 4. — 1 native assistant. 

Miss Rice, previously of this mission, was married to Mr. G. Johnston, of Grand Traverse 
(Presb.) station, July 16. 

Miss Leach arrived at St. Mary's June 21, and took charge of the school in 
place of A. J. Bingham, who has removed to New York. At the close of the 
quarter, July 3], the number of scholars enrolled was 43, beside occasional at- 
tendants. Of this number, 8 were full Indians, and 20 of the mixed race. 10 
of the boarding scholars the past winter were supported by the funds of the 
n]i$sion. Miss Leach continued in tlie school till the 25th of Oct, when she 
was obliged to relinquish the charge of it by ill health. Her sickness has been , 
severe through the winter, but was in some measure alleviated Feb. 12. A part 
of the scholars have attended the Methodist mission school, the remainder been 

Beside the ordinary religious services at the station, Mr. Bingham has re- 
peatedly visited some of the Indians in the neighborhood, and at our last dates, 
(Feb.,) was expecting to proceed up the lake. The church has received, the 
past year, two members by baptism, and one by letter ; dismissed 11 to consti- 
tute a new church, and excluded one : present number 18. 

The native assistant removed to the station early in 1839 on account of severe 
illness, and has resided there till the present time. So long as he was able to 
have meetings at his lodge, Mr. B. was accustomed to hold evening lectures 
with him, when he would offer exhortations and prayers. 

Mr. Cameron has continued his labors on the northern border of Lake Su- 
perior, as was contemplated in our last report In Sept, 1838, about a month 
after his arrival, he baptized an aged man at Ochenwuning, a man of some in- 
fluence at that place, and in June following, four other individuals; also one at, 
Michipicotou in July. The whole number baptized in the two years previous 
to last July, is ]5. A church was organized at that time of II members dis- 
missed from St Mary's church, to which eight have been added. The last two 
were a man and his wife, who, as they said, were ** * laboring under great 
thoughts,' and had visited the station in order to give themselves up to God, to 
be baptized according to the custom of the praying people." Present number 
of the church 18, one woman having been excluded, who had jcnned the Ro- 
man Catholics. 

Mr. Cameron has translated the gospel by Luke, and had nearly completed 
Mark at the time of his writing (Feb. 9.) He has also prepared a spelling-book, 
and a book of hymns, in the Roman character. During the winter he has taught 
an evening school for children. ^ The natives are very desirous to learn to 


RicHLAND.^>LEOif ARD Slater, preacher, Mrs. Slater. 
1 stiktion 3 1 preacher, 1 female assistant; =s 2. 

In Mr. Slater's annual report. Sept 1839, he remarks, in reference to school 
operations, "I apprehend that the sale of the Indian himting domain will 
eventuate in the good of the Indians. Confining them to narrow limits, within 
the scope of the civil law, and granting them protection and the privile^ea of 

196 J3nnv4d Report :^Oneida$Shawainoe8. [JuBiy 

citizenship, will conduce to the prosperi^ of the parent and the education of 
the child. The school cannot prosper while the adults esteem it of no impor- 
tance. Now a very important change is taking place in this respect The na- 
tives manifest an increased interest m the education and improvement of their 
children, and make exertions to secure their constant attendance at schooL'' 
At one time the school numbered more than 40 members, who learned rapidly, 
under the care of Mrs. Slater. Average attendance from 16 to 20. 

Mr. Slater'has been also encouraged in his labors fbr the spiritual improve- 
ment^ of the Indians ; during the summer and part of the autumn, many were 
accustomed to attend daily worship at the ringing of the bell just before sunset, 
and on the Sabbath the house of worship was filled with an attentive audience 
till the three services were closed. There are several native brethren in the 
church who are able to conduct the services, when Mr. Slater is absent. One 
of them, Mashcoh, has made repeated excursions to impart religious instruction, 
and has been well received. 


(lu charge of the New-York State Convention.) 

ToirAWAN DA.— J. B. RoLLiN, preacher and su(>eriotendent, Mrs. Rollin, and two other fe- 
male assistants. 

1 station ; 1 preacher, 3 female assistants, =xs 4. 

'^The public worehip of God has been regularly maintained through the^rear 
past, under the supervision and preaching of br. Roilin, except during the time 
of his sickness, when the congregation were partially supplied by the labors of 
one of the Committee. The spiritual state of things, and the affitirs of the 
church generally, remain essentially as they were the past year. No deaths or 
exclusions have occurred." Present number 16. The school has been attended 
by from 10 to 40 scholars, the largest number being present in the winter. 

The Tuscarora church have erected a meeting-house. The native pastor, 
J. Cusick, partly supported by the Convention, reports "having preached more 
than two hundred sermons, and baptized ten of the natives." No boarding 
school has yet been established among the tribe, objections being made by some 
•of the Tuscaroras. 


'Shawakoe. — J. LtkinS; F. Barker, preachers, J. G. Pratt, preacher and printer, and 
their wives. 

1 station ; 2 preachers, 1 preacher and printer, 3 female assistants, s= 6. 

^ The apprehensions expressed in our last Report, in regard to Mr. Roilin, have 
t)een painfully realized. With leave of the Board he retired from Shawan6e 
station early in the spring of 1839, and arrived at Detroit on the 4th of May. 
He died on the 12th of May, at Commerce, Michigan. He was a faithful and 
valuable laborer in immediate connection with the Board about ^ve vears, hav- . 
Ing been employed several previous years at Tonawanda, N. Y. His labors 
-among the Creeks, from 1834 to 1836, though interrupted by firequeut attacks of 
^disease, were blessed to the conversion of many souls, and at Shawanoe the 
fidelity and plainness of his ministrations, and his pious example, were not 
without signal tokens of divine approbation. 

Mr. Barker commenced his labors at the station May 20, visiting and preach- 
ing from house to house, and occasionally visiting the Delaware and Putawa- 
tomie stations. The interest of the Shawanoes in the mission appears to have 
increased, and when the weather has been favorable, they have attended reli- 
.ffious meetings more numerously than heretofore. It is expected that Mr. 
Barker will devote a part of his time to the preparation and revision of transla- 
tions, so far as he shall have joined an adequate knowledge of the native 
•dialects. He was married Oct 23 to Miss Elizabeth Churchill, who had joined 
<he mission May 25. 

The printing department was kept in operation by Mr. Pratt till last autumn, 
"when the sickness of Mr& Pratt, which had been of long continuance, com- 

S40J] ^nudl Rqiwrt : — Ddawarea-^PvimoaUmita, 127 

MBlled them to return to New England. They will probably re-enter the mis- 
ion at the close of the hot season. Prior to their departure from Shawanoe, 
Ar. Pratt had printedy besides completing the Delaware Harmony and hymn- 
K>ok, a continuation of Matthew in Shawanoe, 32 pp. 16mo, 500 copies, the 
Cpistles of John in Delaware, for the Methodist mission, 32 pp. 12mo, 500 
opies^ and 600 sheet tracts. The amount of printing executed from Feb. 1838 
o JN^ov. 1839, exclusive of the Shawanoe Sun, in Shawanoe, Delaware, and 
rCauzas, was 2,500 copies, or 58,600 8vo. pp. 

The Shawanoe church contains 39 members, of whom three are Shawanoes, 
line Delawares, two Mohegans, (?) one Ottawa, and four Putawatomies — total of 
native members 19. Two Delawares, two Putawatomies, and the Ottawa were 
baptized the past year = 5, and one Delaware and one Ottawa have died. 

The station now lies within the limits of the tract recently (Dec. 1839) ceded 
to the Wyandots of Ohio, but its continued occupancy is guarantied to the 
Board until they see fit to remove it into the Shawanoe territory. 


Delaware Statioit. — Ira D. Blanchard, preacher and school teacher, Mrs. Blan- 
OHARD, Miss S. Case, school teacher. Henry Skiggettj native assistant, 

1 station ; 1 preacher, and 2 female assistants, =x 3 } 1 native assistant. 

A letter from Mr. Blanchard, of January last, says, '* Our mission affiiirs were 
never so prosperous before. Our meetings are full. Last Sabbath all could 
iQOt find seats. Two sisters (Mohegans ?) came forward with letters from the 
£aptist church at Tonawanda. Others manifest a desire to follow the Lord in 
«ill his appointed ways. Our school is full, so that we have been obliged to re- 
fuse many applications the last foiu: weeks. Our present number is 16." Av- 
erage the last year 13. 

Of the Delawares added to the church the past year, one was Mr. B.'s assis- 
tant in the preparation of the Harmony. His attention was first turned to tho 
subject of religion about four years since ; but he had encouraged himself in 
the hope of "praying himself into heaven.'* "Long have I been waiting," he 
remarked to Mr. filanchard, "to become worthy of baptism, but have of late dis- 
covered that in this was a suggestion of the deceiver ; for all the fitness he 
requires is to feel my need of him." "*One thing more,' said he, * lies hard on 
my heart ; that is, 1 must take no more pay from you for helping to prepare 
religious knowledge for my people ; for that is working for God f adding that 
one half of his time was enough to get his living in, and that in claiming the 
remainder he would be robbing God." Otiier members of the church appear 
to be exerting a ^ood influence. In September one was invited to conduct a 
** trapping expedition," which he refused to do, except on condition of resting 
on Lord's days. The condition was agreed to, and during most of their ab- 
sence morning and evening worship was regularly maintained, and every Sab- 
bath devoted to prayer, singing and exhortation. 

On the 6th of December a party of Stockbridge Indians from Winnebago 
Lake (Wisconsin Territory,) arrived, with the design of making the Delaware 
country their future home. The Delawares have acceded to the proposition^ 
and have located them below Fort Leavenworth. From eight to ten of these, 
including the principal chief, are expected to join the Delaware church, two of 
whom have not before made a profession of faith in Christ The native assis- 
tant is to labor among this tribe. 

The missionaries have been greatly afflicted with sickness the past year, and 
many of the natives have died. Two of these, it is hoped, have joined the 
chturch above, though they had no opportunity of uniting with the visible 


R. SiasRWELL, teacher, Mrs. Simerwell. 
1 statiQn ; 1 teacher, 1 female assistant, ss 2. 

In lliay, ab Ottawa Woman, li^ife of the interpreter^ and a «OTk qI( ^x.^vovvt* 
well, iftit juldei] ^ Ae ShMH^tHnoe ehiirch by btptAiuu Oii<^ ox Vn^ fs^^^t^ vc% 

128 •Annual Report :'—0ttau>a8. [Juvs, 

inquiring after the truth. The general prospects of the mission are good. Mr. 
Simerwell writes, Feb. 20, 1840,— 

« Onr temperance effort has done good ; not so much from the number of signers, or 
their firmness in observing their pledge; but from its exciting a spirit of investigation. 
It has been a common theme of remark for several months, and many of them say they 
will throw the whiskey away. To-pin-e-peh has lately signed the pledge, and is very 
active in persuading his people to follow his example. He says that all who live at his 
village shall throw the whiskey away in the spring. The Indians have began to make 
rails, and intend in futare to depend on the cultivatidn of the soil for a subsistence. 
Their prejudices against Christianity are gradually giving way, and nothing is so much 
needed as a minister, who will go in among them and zealously teach them the truths 
of the gospel.'* 

Mr. Simerwell has proposed to support himself by his own labor, that the 
means may be furnished for sustaining a preacher at this station. Suitable 
buildings have been in course of erection the past year. 


Ottawa. — ^J. Meeker, preacher, Mrs. Meeker.— X'avu/ Green, (Sbong-gwesb) native as- 

1 station ; 1 preacher, 1 female assistant, =3, ;— 1 native assistant. 

Mr. Meeker writes on the 11th of March, " The Lord has at length, we be- 
lieve, been pleased to bless our labors. A goodly number of the Ottawas have 
renounced the superstitions of the Indians ; some of them have been born 
again, while the number of inquirers is gradually increasing." 

The religious interest commenced about the first of December, from which 
time meetings began to be more fully attended. On thfe first Sabbath in Feb- 
ruary, the wife of the assistant was baptized. Six others, four men and two 
women, have since avowed their faith in Christ, and, it was expected, would be 
baptized on the first Sabbath in April. Eight appear to be serious inquirers ; 
one backslider has been reclaimed. The whole number baptized is 4, inclu- 
ding a Putawatomie, and the Otjtawa mentioned untler the Shawanoe mission; 
and one has died. 

The mission for a time encountered violent opposition. The principal chief 
(Oitowukkeej/took an open stand against it in February, and enlisted in his 
favor three other chiefs and a majority of the Indians. On the 27th, Mr. Mee- 
ker was notified of a council to be held in about ten days, the object of which 
was the immediate expulsion of the mission and some of the more active na- 
tive Christians. On the evening preceding the appointed day, Ottowukkee 
was seized with a violeiit sickness, and obliged to apply to Mr. Meeker for 
medical aid. On his arrival, the chief reached out his hand, asked mercy of 
Mr. M., and said he "was now about ready to comply with the requisitions of 
the gospel." The Indians had given up all hope of his recovery, and consider- 
ed his sickness an immediate judgment from God. 

Mr. Meeker holds a stated meeting on the Sabbath at his own house, and in 
the evening at different places among the Indians: also on Thursday after- 
noons at the house of the assistant. For the last four months he has dispensed 
with an interpreter. Indians also resort frequently to the mission house to learn 
to read and sing. No school has been regularly taught, partly on account of 
the hostility of the chiefs, and partly because the missionary's time could be 
more profitably employed in preaching from house to house, and visiting the 

The assistant has been employed by the Board since the 1st of November. 
He is a full Ottawa, about 28 years of age, and the oldest son of one of the prin- 
cipal chiefs ; was educated at the Maumee mission school of the A. B. C. F. M., 
but had become very dissipated. Soon after his return to his people in Oct 
1837, he began to attend religious meetings, abandoned his evil habits, and 
sought the salvation of his soul. He was baptized in May, 1838. Mr. Meeker 
says of him, — 

<<Heis an invaluable assistant. He visits from house to house, assails all of the 
ladiaDa' religion aud their sins openly » leeki Oj^rtunity to dispute with, all, even tbo 

1840.] Mnud Report :--(Xo€8''Cherokee9-'Creeks, 129 

chiefii and conjarers, feairs no one, glories in being persecnted canselessly for^Clirist'fl 
sake, and at the same time is a meek and- hnmble disciple of Christ. It is, I think, 
principally through his instrumentality that the Lord has now revived our hearts by the 
conversion of several of the Indians, and the awakening of several more.'* 


The late missionary to the Otoes, Rev. Moses Merrill, died on the 6th of Feb- 
ruary. His health had been declining for a long period, but he was unwilling 
to abandon a field on which so much labor had been expended, without the 
prospect of its early re-occupancy. He was a discreet and faithful missionary, 
and his labors, we trust, will not prove ultimately to have been in vain. The 
Iiidiaus profess much sorrow at his loss, and request that his place may be sup- 
plied by another missionary. 

Mrs. Merrill continues to reside at the station, but with health greatly im- 


Evan Jones, preacher, Mrs. Jones. 

Jesse Bushyhead, John Wtcklife, Oganaya, DsusaxocUaf Doyanunghecskee, Ooledasteej native 

1 preacher; 1 female assistant, = 2 ; 6 native assistants. 

On the an*ival of the Cherokees at their new homes, Mr. Jones devoted much 
time to visiting and collecting the scattered members of the churches. Some 
very interesting meetings were held, and several individuals were baptized. 
He had also selected a location for his own residence, and begun preparations 
for erecting some temporary cabins, when an order from the War Department 
arrived, prohibiting, on certain groundless charges, his continuance in the Cher- 
okee nation. The Cherokees have regarded this prohibition as a national 
wrong. Mr. Jones, writing several montlis afterwards, remarks, — 

« We have indeed great cause of thankfulness that there is, among the Cherokees, a 
wide and effectual door opened to the efforts of the Board, and that, so far as public 
confidence and friendly feeling are concerned, there is nothing to prevent us from making 
full proof of our ministry.*' 

Mr. Jones subjoins, in regard to the indirect benefits of the mission, — 

** The powerful and salutary influence which the Cherokees are likely to exert on the 
other tribes, promises to open many channels through which the gospel may be conveyed 
under &vorable circumstances. Friendly deputations have visited the National Conven- 
tion, from the Creeks, Seminoles, Shawanoes, Dela wares, and Senecas. And I have 
Qo doubt the Osages could be profitably approached, with judicious management, through 
the Cherokees. Br. Bushyhead and myself visited a large encampment of them last 
spring. They were somewhat alarmed at our first approach, but on learning who we 
were, and our employment among the Cherokees, we were invited into the chief's tent, 
and all the principal men came in to salute us, and to hear the conversation." 



Canadian Ritxr. — John Dams, native preacher and school-teacher. 

2 stations 3 one native preacher. 

Mr. and Mrs. Kellam removed to Canadian river in the early part of 1839, 
\vhere he opened a school of about 50 pupils. The school was subsequently 
transferred to Mr. Davis, who was appointed government teacher at that sta- 
tion ; but after a short period was discontinued, the government appropriation 
having ceased. 

Mr. Kellam meanwhile had gone to Ebenezer, and opened «i. ^c.QXk^ ^tf^<E^\ 
Ibut a Yiolent oppoaiiion baving been fomented against nnaaioiivi:^ QkiS»tV& vx.'^^Dai^ 

VOL, XX, 17 

■tatioD, and his appointment as government teacher being still withheld, be 
retired from the nation to Arkansas in Jaauary. 

Mr. Mason and family removed to Ebenezer in October, but, owing to the 
opposition alluded to, with difficulty obtained leave to continue in the nation 
till his family could be recovered from sickness. In January his own life was 
narrowly preserved from the attack of three or four Indians. At our last dates 
(April) he had returned to Little Rock, and on account of the sickness of him- 
self and family, will retire from the missionary service. 

Miss Boynton retired fl-om the mission, on account of sickness, in July. 
All the missionaries have been subject to great suffering from exposure, priva- 
tion and disease ; but their consolations have also abounded. Mr. Mason ex- 
perienced the kindest attentions from Mr. Stevenson and others at Little Rock. 


pROTiDERcx.— Ramsat D. Potts, preacher and school-teacher, Mrs. Potts. 
1 station ; 1 preacher and school-teacher, 1 female assistant>=: 2. 

Two schools were taught by Mr. and Mrs. Potts in the former part of the last 
year, but in consequence of the failure of Mrs. P.^s health, were subsequently 
united under the care of Mr. Potts. The number of constant attendants in 
January was 18, of whom 12 were boarders. There was also a Sabbath school 
of 18 or 20. 

Mr. Potts continues to preach regularly on the Sabbath, but as most of the 
Indians have removed from the neighborhood, he preaches in rotation one Sab- 
bath at home, one at Fort Towson, and one each at two places in Texas, dis- 
tant 14 and 16 miles. Three have been added to the church by baptism, 
and one by letter ; one has died ; present number 14. 

Mr Hatch, who was associated with Mr. Potts, has removed to Indiana. 



DovAT. — ^E. WiLLARD, preacher, Mrs. Willard. — Lepoix, Foutboeufj native assistants. 

Laitnot and Baisieux. — J. Thieffrt, native preacher. 

Orchie8.-»L. Dusart, native preacher. 

A'Mnath'— out-station. 

Bebtrt. — J. B. Pruvots, native preacher y^Foulain, native assistant. 

8t, Waastf Ligny, Walincourt, Estourmel, &c., out-stations. 

ViLLEQUiER.— J. B. Cre'tin, native preacher. 

Aix. — ^A. MouTEL, native preacher. 

Manicamp.— Caulier, native preacher. 

J. N, Froment, — — Mickelf colporteurs. 

7 stations, 5 out-stations 3 1 preacher, 1 female assistant, = 2. 6 native preachers, 5 native as^ 

Mr. Sheldon, with Mrs. S., removed from Paris to Douay in April, and durfng^- 
the summer assisted in condu(;ting the English worship at Douay, and teachings 
the native assistants. In November be returned to this country, his connection 
with the mission being closed at his request. The English service at Douay i^ 
now discontinued, many of the English families who attended it, having re- 
moved from the place. The church has been reduced in number : one mem^ 
ber has died, two have been dismissed, and four are absent from the city ^ 
present number, eight The native assistants, whom Mr. Willard instructs since^ 
the withdrawal of Mr. Sheldon, conduct religious exercises in French, and oc — 
casionally visit places abroad. 

At Lannoy and Baisieux, Mr. ThiefS*y has had to contend with serious em^-' 

barraaameDt from the interference of crafty and bitter opposers, but has con 

ducted *^ with uniiMial prudence and )udgm«nX, and \n moal^MMt aucceMfuify.'^'^ 

184(X] Annual Report:— JFhmet, 181 

He has baptized eSght persons, principally youne, and most of them recent pro- 
selytes from the Catholics. Three others haye died rejoicing in hope, who had 
not made a public profession of their faith. The two churches now number 
each twenty-seven members, and are enjoying ^ater prosperity than at any 
other perk>d since the establishment of the mission. 

Mr. Dusart removed to Orchies in April, but visits the Bertry chtuxsh, to 
which he retains the relation of pastor, once in two months. ^'He seems to be 
exerting an important influence at Orchies," but the churches there and at 
Nomain have been ^ continually harassed by their adversaries, and yielded too 
much to unpropitious influences." The number of members at Orchies is 
twelve, and at Nomain seventeen. On the removal of Mr. Dusart, Mr.Pruvots 
was charged with the care of the Bertry church, assisted, since the first of Oc- 
tober, by Mr. Poulain. Mr. Poulain is a deacon of the church, and is " much 
respected and beloved for his deep piety, biblical knowledge, and religious and 
social tact" The labors of Mr. Pruvots are also acceptable. Number of mem- 
bers in the Bertiy church twenty-one, one baptized the past year, — of the 
branch church at Ligny eight, two baptized the last summer, — and of Estour- 
mel eight « total thirty-seven. A church was constituted at St Waast's, in the 
same vicinity, in July, and two members added by baptism. One member has 
died. Present number, seven. , 

At Villequier, Mr. Ci^tin has continued to labor, but without much apparent 
fruit The post is one requiring much prudence and self-denial. An individ- 
ual at Saiency, at whose house religious meetings were held by Cretin, had 
been fined by the local authorities, because the meetings were ^ unauthorized." 
Mr. Moutel continues at Aix, and has of late been much encouraged in his 
labors, though enfeebled in health by repeated hemorrhage firom the fun^s. 

No particulars are given of the progress of Mr. Caulier at Chauny and Man- 
icamp the past year, further than that visiting and preaching have been contin- 
ued by him in connection with Mr. Cretin, whenever it has been practicable. 
Messrs. Caulier and Thieflry have been much afllicted in the sickness of their 
&mil]es, and the latter in the death of one individual. 

The colporteurs have continued their operations in their respective fields as 
in former years. Of late a large number of tracts have been placed at the dis- 
posal of the agents, by grant of the American Tract Society. Tracts may be 
distributed gratuitously to good advantage, to any desirable extent, in the villa- 
ges; but in the towns, for political reasons, such distribution is forbidden. 
The colporteurs have formerly been accustomed to seU their tracts, because 
generally they had been compelled to buy them. They and the preachers are 
now directed not to neglect any favorable opportunity for graimtoua distribu- 
tion, but to ^on the larger publications. In regard to the distribution of the 
scriptures, the mission has labored under serious embarrassments, for want 
of kind cooperation on the part of the agent of the British and Foreign Bible 
Society, Mr. De Pressens^. Mr Willard inquires if aid may not be had firom 
the American and Foreign Bible Society, and adds : 

<<At present, colporting is the only part of the work from which we may not be com- 
pelled to desist by the government. Besides, I deem it, in the hands of competent per- 
sons, one of the most important of our labors. Indeed, should government intolerance 
or persecution silence our preachers, I should advise their commencing at once as col- 
porteurs. Of all persoris, the colporteur gains the most direct access to the heart and 
conscience. And he may go any where, and talk to all who listen; for he talks about 
his merchandize, which he is authorized to exhibit, recommend and sell.'* 

The state of the French mission is extremely critical, depending for its exist- 
ence seemingly on Mr. Willard's connection with it How soon he may be 
compelled to return to this country by the sickness of Mrs. W., is of course un- 
known. A short excursion to England last summer, and a course of treatment 
then adopted, have been of great benefit to her health, but it is still precarious. 
To conduct the mission efficiently, requires at least two American laborers. 
Mr. Willard writing on this point in July, remarks : 

*« That part of the plan which regards the education of young men, must be aban- 
doned, or the Board must have two agents here. And I think, and invariably have 
thought, that the Board have always ju^ed correctly in regard to the importance of 
educatiDg proper persons for th<i ministry. I am fuU^ i^iaxk«Aed iSoaX \%W&.\i«H«t 

130 Annual Bqporl : — Germany and Denmark. [June, 

preack the go^el so efiectually in this kingdom, as by means of influencing in yarious 
ways certain youthful minds. But as instruction must be imparted in a foreign tongue, 
great patience, perseverance, industry and faith are requisite." 

Table of Churches and Baptisms, 

Churches. Bap. Dis. Died. Pres. No. 

Douay 2 1 8 

Launoy and Baisieux 8 54 

Orchies 12 

Nomain 17 

Bertry and branches 3 37 

Villequier 7 

St.^Waast'8 2 17 

Total 7 13 2 2 14a 


Hamburg.— J. G. Oncksn, native preacher. Messrs. Lange and Kobnery preaching assist- 
ants. Messrs. MiUler, Knauer, and LUcken, colporteurs. 

Bei'^.in. — G. W. Lehmann, native preacher. 

Jeyer. — 

Oldenburg. Weichardt, native preacher. 

4 stations; — 6 preachers, 3 colporteurs, = 8. 

Mr. Oncken writes, Jan. 30, — 

" The year that -has just clo6ed has been marked with distinguishing blessings to us. 
Our eiforts for the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom have been greatly blessed, 
notwithstanding the severe decisions of our senate. The word of God has accomplished 
that whereto it was sent among us. Twenty-four converts have been added to our 
number, fuid peace and harmony preserved in the church." 

In February he writes again, — 

*< The present prospects of our church are more encouraging than at any previous pe- 
riod. The attendance is more numerous, and conversions since the commencement of 
the year very frequent, especially within the last thi-ee weeks. From 12 to 16 new 
members will probably be added to us. Eight or nine of these have already applied for 
baptism. Another source of great joy ai.d encouragement is, that the brethren who 
separated from us three years ago, having embraced Arminian views, are now gradually 
returning. Their society has been broken up, most of them are regularly attending un- 
der my ministry, and some have applied for re-admission to the church. 

<* My dear brethren have continued to manifest much zeal in the extension of the Re- 
.de'emer's kingdom, and many thousands of our fellow-men in the city and the adjacent 
vHlages have heard the truth through their instrumentality." " Our tract distiibution 
has greatly increased, and amounted during the year, to 180,000 copies, besides 4000 
copies of Pengilly, 2000 of the Scriptural Manual, and 400 copies of a Danish tract. 
Also, 2,850 copies of the scriptures have been sold. A number of other good books 
have been brought into circulation through our loan-tract- system, and the Memoir of 
Mrs. Judson has been placed in the hands of many persons, so that the good seed has 
been sown far and wide." 

The edition of the New Testament printed with tlie donation of the A. and 
F. B. Society, was nearly through the press in February. 

The restrictions imposed by the senate in April of last year, forbade Mr. 
Oncken to administer the sacraments or hold "conventicle meetings, under 
pain of the severest measures and penalties." A subsequent decree extended 
the prohibition to the admission of any individual to his family worship, ex- 
cept members of his household. Successive petitions to the senate were re- 
jected, and an appeal to the oberalten (president) disregarded. "But," says Mr. 
O. " we resolved to obey God rather than man, and continued, as before, to 
worship, as a body, the God of our salvation." "The hope confided in our God 
has not been put to shame : He has kept us in the hollow of his hand, restrained 
the wrath of our enemies, and no one has been permitted to molest us." The 
senate has also been addressed by the Board, and by numerous Baptist minis- 
ters of this country, soliciting freedom of religious worship in behalf of our 

1840.] ^nuaH Report : — Germany >and DenmarL 188 

persecuted brethren : with what result is J3ot yet ascertained. The church will 
soon be destitute of a suitable place of worship, as the one now in use is to be 
\ cated in May. Mr. Oncken supposes that if the requisite means cannot be 
supplied by the American churches alone, aid can also be had from England. 

The assistants and colporteurs have been diligent in their labors. Mr. Lange 
has supplied several hundred barges and other vessels with tracts and scrip- 
lures, besides laboring in the city and Altona and the surrounding countrv. He 
has also "made several tours to more distant places in Hanover, which have 
been productive of much good." Mr. Kobner has visited Denmark and Hol- 
stein, and during the absence of Mr. Oncken has conducted religious services 
in Hamburg. He now preaches weekly at Altona and St. George's. Mr. Miil- 
ler is employed in Mecklenburg, where he has visited more than 80 villages 
and distributed large numbers of tracts and scriptures Mr. Knauer has been 
to Baireuth, in Bavaria. Great interest has been awakened there among the 
people by his preaching, and the circulation of scriptures and tracts. Seven or 
eight converts are waiting for baptism, and a church will probably be soon con- 
stituted. Mr. Knauer has been assailed by persecution, and for a short time 
was imprisoned, and one of his adherents, not a citizen, has been expelled from 
the city. Mr. Liicken has labored in various parts of Prussia, Hanover and 
Saxony, has been twice imprisoned, and ultimately compelled to retur> to the 
place of his nativity — Jever. At Jever and a neighboring village, he conducted 
religious meetings for several months, besides making frequent excursions into 
the country. He was at length summoned before the authorities, who severely 
reprimanded him, and required him to discontinue his ** mad proceedings." 
Five persons have been baptized at Jever, and others are now candidates for 
the ordinance. 

The church at Stuttgart received an addition of 22 members in 1839. Large 
supplies of tracts and scriptures have been sent to the church for distribution. 

At Berlin, beside the three baptized by Mr. Oncken in Oct. 1838, three were 
added to the church in 1839, and several others have applied for admission. 
Much has been also accomplished by Mr. Lehmann in the distribution of bibles 
and tracts, and the promotion of temperance. 

A church, it is expected, will soon be organized at Marburg, in Hessia. 

No report has been received of the Oldenburg church since our last anni- 

In the summer of 1839 Mr. Kobner made a tour into Denmark, and at the 
close of autumn repeated Jiis visit, accompanied by Mr. Oncken. The result 
was the baptism of 11 persons, and the constitution of a Baptist church at Co- 
penhagen. These events produced a great commotion throughout the king- 
dom, which in some cases proceeded to open violence. " For a season," says 
Mr. Oncken, "the little bark, that had but just put out to sea, was almost over- 
whelmed by the boisterous elements. But Jesus lives to save." The cause has 
steadily advanced, and valuable accessions have been made to it A second 
church is about to be constituted, at Langeland, an island in the Great Belt, 
where six or seven individuals have requested baptism. Stated meetings are 
also held at Alborg, in the northern part of the kingdom, by a member of the 
Copenhagen church. An appeal is made to the Board by Mr. Oncken on be- 
half of this church, who have chosen one of their number, Mr. Monster, "fully 
qualified for the service," to conduct their religious services, but are unable 
adequately to provide for his support. 

Table of Churches and Baptisms, 




Pres. no 

























* Not reported this year. 

134 Amiwd Beport :-^€htiee. [Juhi, 


pATRis.— H. T. Love, preacher, Mrs. Love, Mrs. Harriet E. Dickson, school-teacber. 
1 station ; 1 preacher, 2 female assistants, be S. 

Mr. Pasco and family have retired from the mission, in consequence of Mr. 
P.'s ill health. They arrived at New- York Oct. 11. 

Mrs. Dickson was appointed an assistant missionary in July. She is a native 
of Haddington, Eng., and for two or three years past has been a teacher in the 
Governmental Female Boarding School at Corfu. She is familiarly acquainted 
with the native language, and in other respects well qualified to assist the mis- 
sionaries at Patras, where she arrived Feb. 15. Mr. Dickson, who bad been 
devoted to the cause of Christian education in the Ionian Republic, died in 1836. 

Mr. Love writes, June 8, — 

« The 16th of April we recommenced distribnting scriptures and tracts. Diatribnted, 
to the 15th of May, 998 volnmes of scripture, and 118,215 pages of tracts. In the 
same time I tried to recommend the religion of Jeans to about five hundred of my fel- 
low men. Truth, in many instances, was listened to with much apparent interest, and 
they have taken the word of God, many days distant to their dark dwellings, to search 
if these things be so." 

The whole amount of distribution from Jan. 1 to July 1, was of scriptures 
2,704 vols., and of tracts 314,381 pp., the distribution having been omitted about 
two and a half months of that period. The subsequent distribution was equally 
prosperous, till about the middle of November, when Mr. Love was confined to 
his room with fever, from which he was not fully recovered Dec. 21. ^ Here- 
after," he remarks, *' we must have yearly at least one million of pages of good 
evangelical tracts to supply the demand." 

Both scriptures and tracts have had a wide circulation, and '^ have gone to 
Moldavia and Wallachia, (at the north-east of European Turkey,) to S^onica, 
Larissa, Mezoa, Tricoles, to Argyro Castro, Delvine, Prevesa, Arta, Joannina, 
and a multitude of smaller towns in Albania ; to Trieste, and some of the 
Ionian islands, particularly Cephalonia, Ithaca, and Zante ; throughout north- 
'western Greece ; to all the towns on both sides of the Corinthian gulf, and to 
more than a himdred villages in central, western, and south-western Pelopon- 
nesus. In this part of Greece, in nearly every village, is a school depending 
upon the inhabitants (not on the government,) for its support. Many of them 
have been established recently, and the teachers are coming one, two, and three 
idays journey, to obtain scriptures and tracts for school-hooka" Some opposi- 
tion has been made at Patras, and a few scriptures and tracts have been de- 
stroyed ; also, in the neighborhood of Joannina, the capital of Albania, throush 
jtbe influence of the priesthood. But, generally, the people are increasin^y 
«ager to obtain the scriptures, and the opposition is overruled for the further- 
4Uice of the gospel. The translation of the gospel and Acts by Prof. Bambas, 
is at present the one circulated, and in connection with the yet unprinted re- 
mainder of the translation, will probably become the standard version of the 
Modern Greek New Testament The Albanian New Testament, in the Greek 
character, prepared by Mr. Lowndes, of Corfu, has also been printed, in paral- 
lel columns with the Modern Greek version, by the British and Foreign Bible 

Mr. Love has been authorized by the agent of the American Bible Society to 
order, on his account, as many scriptures as he may need, and whenever be 
needs them. The whole number ordered prior to August, 1839, was 7,614 vol- 
umes, at the estimated cost of about $5,700. 

The translation of Wayland's Moral Science has not been put to press, re- 
quiring a more careful revision than the missionaries have hitherto been able 
to eflect The Memour of Mary Lothrop, which has been translated, with 
abridgements, and additions from the scnptures, to adapt it more perfectly to 
the wants of the people, has been kindly provided with 4000 copies of the 
frontispiece, by the American Tract Society. 

A Sabbath service in Greek was commenced by Mr. Love the first of Sep- 
Member, mdA waa attended by a few Greek fiiends ; alto daily evening wcnrship, 

184a] ^nud Bepmi :Sdsai. 135 

vriih reading of scriptures and practical remarks. ** Three Greeks," says Mr« 
Love, "have commenced praying, for one of whom we have a comfortable hope 
that he has passed from death unto life ; and for another we sometimes almost 
dare tremblingly to hope." 

Mr. Love earnestly solicits a remforcement of the mission, not only to sup- 
ply its broken ranks, but to enter the ** openinffs which are widening every day, 
and inviting labor." " Swrdy^^ he adds, " owbrdhrm in ^America knmo not whai 
they doy thus withholding the means of salvation Jrom ignorant, paiMng sinners.^ 



Edina (Liberia).— > William G. Crocker, I. Clarke, preachers, J. Dat, 

Madebli (or Santa WilPs).— S preacher aud school-teacher, Mrs. Clarke, Misk R. Wa«^ 
REN, female assistants. 

2 stations 5 Z preachers, 1 preacher and school-teacher, 2 female assistants, ss 5. 

Mr. Mylne has been released from his engagements to the Board, on account 
ofliis ill health ; but continues to promote the interests of the mission so far as 
his circumstances permit 

^ Our latest intelligence from the mission was dated Oct 12. The missiona- 
ries were then in good health, with the exception of Miss Warren, who had ar- 
rived Sept. 29, and was undergoing a slight attack of fever. Mr. and Mrsu 
Clarke, whose course of acclimation was protracted, but not severe, reeovered 
their usual health on a short voyage to Cape Pal mas, about the 1st of May. Mr. 
Clarke's employment since then, in addition to the study of B4sa, has chiefly 
been preachmg at Medina, and the native villages in the immediate neighbor-^ 
hood. At one of these, Joe Harris's town, three or four miles distant from 
Edina, where he has preached from Sabbath to Sabbath with evidently good 
effect, Mr. C. proposes to build a native house, and for the present spend half 
or two-thirds of his time there, preaching the gospel, and, if practicable, estab- 
lishing a small school. The place which he would prefer for a permanent lo- 
cation, is Tradetown, also within the limits of the Basa tribe, and inhabited by^ 
a numerous Basa population. It is 50 or 60 miles from Edina by water, and 
20 or 30 by land ; has a good harbor, and is a place of considerable trade. 

Mr. Crocker has resided the greater part of the year at MadeblL A native 
house, sufficiently large for two small families, has been erected there, and the 
location is considered more healthy than the sea-board. Mr. Crocker has de« 
voted himself with new diligence to the study of the language, and the transla^ 
tion of the scriptures, with the aid of a valuable interpreter. The Grospel by 
Matthew and 15th chapter of John were translated prior to May, 1839. On 
completing the latter, it was his intention to revise them both for publication* 
A printer and press are greatly needed in the mission. Mr. Crocker writes in 
October, — 

'< I hope the Board will be able to send a printer ont soon. He might be exceedingly 
Qsefnl here. He conld take charge of the boys who reside at the mission house, and oC 
all the secular concerns of the establishment here, teach some of the lads the art of print- 
ing, and put to press such works as may be translated. If our health should be pre-^ 
served, br. Clarke and myself, I trust, would be able to give him something to do. My 
inclination, and views of the importance of the object, combine to lead me to give almost 
all my attention to translation." 

A printing-press has been procm-ed, and will be sent out when a printer i» 
obtained to take charge of it. 

Of the general prospects of the mission, and particularly the school, Mr. 
Crocker writes in the letter just mentioned, — 

** They were never more encouraging than they are at the present time. Our school, 
under the direction of br. Day, continues to give us pleasure. About twenty nativea 
attend it. Our two oldest boys, we hope, are converted to God. One of them, whom we 
have mentioned before, is br. Clarke's interpreter, and probably is superior to an.'^ Qthuo: 
that could be procured. His profreM ia k]ioiiledg.e, «ad m «\mmX «^^TS ^^BQBi% ^^sc^^aa- 

136 Annwd Report : — Bwnuih, [ Juirx^ 

worthy, fills as with pleasing anticipations of his future usefulness. The other is a 
Kroo boy, or one of the Fishermen tribe. Hia native talents are good, but he does not 
acquire Icnowledge so fast as the other. Other boys in the school have manifested some 
seriousness, but do not give evidence of a change of heart. The one that we thought 
was converted some time ago, but who afterwsuxls went into the country, and gave us 
reason to fear that he was deceived, has returned to the school, and we hope God will 
restore his wandering feet, and give us the unspeakable satisfaction of seeing him bring- 
ing forth the fruits of righteousness. 

Kong, the youth fii-st spoken of above, is son of the late king Koba, about 16 
years of age, and has been a member of the school three years. "He is much 
beloved and respected both by the Americans and his own countrymen," and 
sanguine hopes are entertained of his future usefulness. Two of the boys are 
employed as assistant teachers in the native language, under the dkection of 
Mr. Clarke. The number of scholars might be greatly increased, and other 
schools established, were the funds of the mission more ample. 

Much good has been effected by the missionaries in the colony, by preaching, 
&c. The Edina church, which, on their arrival, numbered only eleven mem- 
bers, and was without a pastor or meeting-house, now contains 44 members, 
and has a house of worship both at Edina and Basa Cove. At the latter ple^e 
nine were baptized last summer. "Their pastor,'* (Mr. Davis,) says Mr. Crock- 
er, " though his education has been very limited, is a very useful man. He 
seems to abound in every good word and work. He works at the blacksmith's 
business all the week, preaches three times on the Sabbath, and once every 
Thursday afternoon ; superintends a Sabbath school ; meets the church twice 
a week in the evening, to instruct them in reading, &c. ; and on the other even- 
ings, except Saturday ev., meets them in prayer-meetings. He has a thirst for 
knowledge and, with all his disadvantages, is gradually improving. If our 
friends in America would make out for him about $100 a year, I have no doubt 
he would devote part of his time to study, and thereby greatly increase his use- 
flilness." A Sabbath school and bible class are under the superintendence of 
Mr. Day on the Edina side, who also preaches to the people in the absence of 
Mr. Clarke. 

Apart from the mission to the Basas, and other tribes in the immediate vi- 
cinity of Liberia, it has been a subject of inquiry at different times, how far and 
in what directions it may be advisable to extend our operations into the interior. 
* The mission already established in West Africa, was designed more especially 
for the benefit of the native population, its influence on the colony being inci- 
dental; and it would only be in fulfilment of the original plan to advance to the 
tribes in the interior as rapidly and as widely as the requisite means shall be 
furnished. The subject derives new interest from the fact, that the hearts of 
some of our young brethren have been specially directed, we would hope by 
the Spirit of God, to the numerous population on the banks of the Niger, who 
have offered their services to the Board, and are now waiting for an opportu- 
nity to commence the enterprize. 



Maulmain, (BurmaD.) — A. Judson, preacher, H. Howard, E. A. Stevens, preachers and 
teachers, S. M. Osgood, preacher and printer, and their wives. 

Ko Shtoay-bay, Ko Won, Ko Ban, Ko ZtUhee, Ko Ouk Moo, Ko Bike, Movng Shwatf 
Moung, Itt, Moung Shvoay Moung, 2d, Moung Skway Goon, pr. as. 

Ko En, Ko Man Boke, trans, as. — Ko Zah, Moung Shvoay Thah, Burman teachers.— £f^ay 
No, (Louisa Malcom) Karen teacher. 

Amherst, (Peguan. ) — ^J. M. Haswell, preacher, and Mrs. H. 

Ko Boo, pr. as. — Moung Skway Cfyah, trans, as., &c. — Moung Shxoay Aee, teacher. 

Nxw Chummerah, (Ko Chet'thing's Village,) (Sgau Karen.) J. H. Vintov, preacher, and 
^•v. VutTov.-^Ko Chel^tking, nat. pr. ; ICoh Fou, roh-boo-to, i^t. «a. 

184a] AnmalllepoH^-^Bumah. 137 

Njcwville, (Sgaa Karen.)— J. IL Vivtov, ^pntxhen^-^NauFpS-pah, nat pr.; Ko TtuA^ 
byoOf pr. as. 

BooTAH, (Sgau Karen.)— J. H. Vintov, preacher.— TVrtmo^ nat pr. ; Tah Oo, pr. as. 

Doh-Yahn, (Pgho Karen.) — E. A. St byins, preacher, Miss E. BfAcoMBER, teacher^— 
Bah Mee, nat. pr.; Ko Myat'tyaw, Ko A Wah, Ko Chung Pau, pr. as. } Moung Shicay Oing, 

OuT-STATioNs.— Bo/u tslond, one nat as., Tee No Bo, one nat as., (Sgaa Karen); Terofuih, 
2 nat as. (Peguan) ; Tcan-pa^tmg (Pgho Karen.) 

Total, 6 stations aud four out-stations : 3 preachers, 2 preachers and teachers, 1 preacher and 
printer, and seven female assistants, as 13: 9 Barman, I Peguan, and 11 Karen, preachers and 
as. pr's.; 3 transl. as., 6 teachers, and 4 other as., as 33. 

Temporarily resident at Mauimain, E. Kikcaid, T. Simons, preachers, and their ^ves.^- 
Mr. ana Mrs. Bray ton removed to Mergui in 1839. 

Prtaching has been regularly maintained at tlie stations throughout the year; 
also at the out-stations, the whole or a part of the year. The number of preach- 
ing places at Maul main, — Burman, Karen and English, — is eight: average 
congregation on the Sabbath, including all the assemblies, 280. At the other 
stations, the average number of the Amherst congregation is 40, New Chum- 
merah 140, Newville 100, Bootah 100, and Don-Yahn 35. Mr. Judson having 
been compelled by ill health to discontinue preaching in the native chapel, his 
place has been supplied by Mr. Kincaid. Mr. Stevens in the English depart- 
ment, has been assisted by Mr. Simons. The charge of the Don-Yahn church 
has been assigned to Mr. Stevens. 

Chuarchea, haptisma, fyc — The letters and journals of the missionaries contain 
numerous testimonials to the growth of the churches in grace and knowledge, 
and to the steady and "onward progress of the gospel " in Biu-mah. "It is 
perfectly manifest," says Mr. Stevens, speaking of Maulmain, " that Christianity 
18 sapping, unobtrusively, but silently and steadily, the very foundations of the 
fabric of Biidhism. Light has increased, and is daily increasing, and many 
begin to express their fears that this religion will ere long supplant their own. 
The subject is agitated among the people, and not unfrequently the assistants 
meet with persons who are found advocating the truths of Christianity, although 
they are not themselves disciples." Writing of the cooperation of the native 
churches in communicating the gospel to their countrymen, Mr. Vinton says, 
** The Karen Christians are beginning to contribute of their earthly substance, 
in addition to what they do by their personal efforts, for the spread of the 
gospel. We have received about 70 rupees, which the Board will find no-: 
ticed in my accounts at the close of the year. This sum, though small, is like 
the widow's mite, and probably, considering the ability of the donors, more 
than an equal amount collected in any part of our American Zion." 

The following table exhibits the additions to the churches of the Maulmain 
xnisslon, for the year ending July 1, 1839 : 

Chh. Bap. Ree.byLet. Exclu. Susp. Pres. No. 

11 5 

Maulmain *2 


Amherst 1 


New Chummerah 1 


Newville 1 


Bootah 1 


Don-Yahn 1 











74 11 7 14 407 

Theological and other Schools. — ^The Theological school, for native assistants, 
under the care of Mr. Stevens, was re-opened on the 4th of March, 1839, at 
Maulmain, with seven students, six of whom were preaching assistants. The 
number at the close of July, including two temporarily absent, was 16— one 
fix>m Amherst, one from Ava, two from Tavoy, and the rest connected with the 
Maulmain station. One is a Toungthoo, the others are Burmans and Talings, 
(Peguans.) The report of the Examining Committee, July 19, speaks favora- 
bly of the proficiency of the students, " especially some of the assistants, and 
one from Tavoy, who had faithfully improved the privileges of the Institution.'* 
They had been through the Epistle to the Romans once, and the first class had 


*Burman and £ngVish, 

VOL, XX. 18 

JhtMod Jiepart > — BvivuA, 


LaulniBin Boardiog School, Nov. 7, 183^ 

bIbo studied ciiticaKy tti« tint e)eTen chapters of OenoBii, and had made m 

proliciency in uBIrooomy and geography. 

TliR Report of the Visiters of the Bbuli 
is BB folloWB : 

" The average number of bowden, dnring the iMt in monthi, hag been thirtj-five, 
and of iaj scholars liiteen — aboil one-tMid of them girts. The scbalaTB, with few 
eicepliona, commenced the alphabet, BnnneM ud English, when tlie; entered the schDol. 
'■ About fortj scholars were present at the eiammation, diitribated into five classes of 
bofd and two ofgirU. The lower class of boys conld bardl; re>d. Thej bad entered 
■chool very lately. A1! the reit conld read, some fluently both in Burmese and English. 
Haoy acquitted themselves well in ipetling and defining words in both languages. 

" Five of the largest boys, composing the first class, have made bdidg progress in 
arithmetic, geography and English composition. Creditable specimens of English wri- 
ting and map-drawing were eibibiled. Many of the girls, also, have made some pra- 
gress in penmanship, and had spent about two hours every day in teaming to sew. 

" Most of the Bcholnrg hnd committed to memory more or leu of (he Catechism for 
children, the View of the Christian Religion, the Aatronomical and Geographical Cate- 
chi«mB and Portions of Scriplnre, The eiaminalion closed with a variety of qneations 
on subjects of theology, which were generally answered with intelligence and prompt- 
In April, 1839, Mr. and Mrs. Howard's health reqiiirioB them to take a voyage 
to Pinanc!, their place in the achool was supplied for ahout three months, by 
Mr. and Mrs. AbbotL The number of scholars in September was 50, who were 
making good progress in their studies. Most of them were under ten years of 

.The Karen Boarding School under the care of Mr. and Mrs. Vinton, assisted 
occasionally b; other members of the iniasioo, gradually increased to ninety, 
besides visiters and children. The average number of boarders for five mouths 
was 85. Thirteen were baptized, and nearly every other, not already a member 
of the church, had requested Iiaptism. When the school commetJced, 35 did 
not know a letter; but when it closed, all could read with fluency. A class in 
Matthew and John were able to sustain a good examination in l>oth. 

An Eurasian Boarding School, or school for children of native mother^ hsa 
been commenced by Mr. Simons with encouraging prospects. One individual 
bed offered to erect suitable buildings for their accommodation, or to make a 
donation of 1000 rs., besides defraying the expenses of board, &«., and many 
others are ready to make liberal contributions for the same object. 

At New Cbummerah, in the dry season of 1838-9, Mra. Vinton's school con- 
tained about 40 pupils. 

Miss Maconjber remained at Don-Yehn, the last year, through the rainy sea' 
son. Ifer sclioot consisted entirely of members of Cbristian families, and con- 
tained from 15 to 20 pupils. Much interest had been given to it by the use of 
scripture cards. Miss M. was also accustomed to give daily ii ' 
bible class. Mr. Brayton, while resident there in Feb, 1839, tau^ni a ;; 
school of about 18 pupils, and in a preaching exclusion, with native ass 
visited 14 villages. 

The following is a table of the schools belonging to the Maulmain n 
exclusive of the theological and Sablmih schools : 

i -^ 




























































AMMudRtpoH: — Bwrmdu 


TVmukrfionf, priniing^ ifc — Mr. Judson has continued to devote himself 
chiefly to the revision of the whole biUe, for a 2d edition, the printing of which 
had progressed at the close of April last as far as the 26th chapter of the 1st of 
SamueL The "Digest of Scripiure,'' 196 pp., previously in hand, had. been 
printed, except the indez^ which was in press. Mr. Simons has translated a 
^ Letter to native Christians in Bunnah," nom Rev. D. C. Mallory, of Georgia, 
and ^ The l\vo Fishers of Men,* for native assistants. " The Way to Heaven," 
the first three parts of "Abbott's Little Philosopher," and a work on prayer, 

Srincipally from " Bickersteth's Treatise on Prayer," were also prepared by 
[r. Comstock, while resident at Maulmain. 

The amount of printing in 1838 was less than in the years immediately pre- 
ceding, the presses not beginning to run till May, and the editions being gen- 
erally small, according to the table annexed. 

Statement of Fri$Uing/or the year 1838. 

Scripture*: No. Cop. No. pp. Total pp. 

Bible, from Genesis to Ruth, quarto, 2d edition, *5,000 536 2,680,000 

Pentateuch and Hebrews, *5,000 466 2;28O,00O 

Total of Scriptures, 

Extracts from Scripture* : 

Digest, First Part, 8vo., 1st edition, 
Miracles, 18mo.^ 3d edition, 
Questions on Life of Christ, vol. 2d, 

' Total of Elxtracts from Scriptures, 


Catechism of Religion, 18mo., 12th edition, 
The Way to Heaven, 8vo., 1st edition, 
The Two Natures, 8vo., 1st edition. 

Total of Tracts, 

School Book* : 

Arithmetical Cards, 1st edition, 

Child's Book on the Soul, 2d part, ISmo., 

Questions on the same, 

Abbott's Little Philosopher, ICmo., 1st edition, 

























Total of School Books, 


Grand Total, 94,000 


The whole amount of printing during the year was 94,000 cops^ or 8,1^,000 
8vo. pages ; of which 55,000 copies, or 6,880,000 pages were of scriptures or 
8criptiu*e extracts. The issues for the same period, — Burmah proper being 
closed to missionary operations, — were 

Of Scriptures, 

Extracts from do. 

Tracts, } 

Burman, Karen, and Pcguan, ) 

School books. 











The number of pages printed at the Maulmain press from January, 1833, to 
July 1, 1839, amounts to 50,714,200. Printed in 1830, 31 and 32, 4,336,000 pages. 
Total, from the beginning, 55,050,200 pages. 

At the date of the last report from the mission, 7 printing presses were in 
use, and the new foimt of reduced Burman type was nearly completed. 

Htalik ofiht ^G8Swnarie8.—ln the spring of 1839, Mr. Judson, who for several 
months had been afflicted with inflammation of the throat and lungs, sailed for 
Calcutta, by the advice of the mission, but returned to Maulmain in April with- 
out deriving any permanent benefit Much solicitude is felt lest his valuable 
services in the mission are nearly closed. A letter has been addressed to him 

* These are calculated in octavo pages, there being oiAy Va3i£ ikia woaV^i ^l v*^*"^^ <5^«sN»» 

140 JhiimudBeparih^Burmaih. [JitnKi 

by the Board, afiectionately urging him to re-visit this country, in hope that a 
more protracted voyage and a change of climate may repair his wasted consti- 

Mrs. Brayton's health, which had been partially restored during the cold sea- 
son, began to fail as the heat advanced, and though, on her removal to Mergui 
about the last of March, the ^ bracing air^ of that region had a favorable effect, 
our latest information (June 25) leaves little hope of her recovery.* 

The health of Mr. Kincaid is much improved, but Mrs. Kincaid's continues 
low. Two children of Mr. Simons have died, and a third was dangerously ill 
at our last dates. Mr. and Mrs. Howard were much benefitted by their voyage 
to Pinang. 

RA.N6ooir Mission. 

Rangooit.— {Burman.) JTo Tliah^af native preacher. 

MAUBEE.--(Karen.) E. L. Abbott, preacher, Mn». Abbott, temporarily absent. 

De Fohf Moung Koo^ Moung Mtoayj Oung BaUf Pah Yoh, native assistants. 

Oitf-«taf>biu.— Pantanau, Pegu, Bassein. 

t stations, 3 out-stations j 1 preacher, 1 female assistant, as 2 ; 1 Burman pr., 5 Karen assis- 

Messrs. Abbott and Simons lefl Rangoon for Maulmain Nov. 24, 1838. Be- 
fore their departure Mr. Abbott made arrangements for the employment of the 
Karen assistants for several ensuing months. The churches have since enjoy- 
ed comparative rest from persecution till recently, when, one of the assistants 
having retired into the interior, the Christians of his village were fined 170 rs. 
At an earlier period an assistant and three other Karens were beaten and im- 
prisoned at a village in the neighborhood of Bassein, and the Christians fined 
150 rs. The sum was immediately raised by voluntary contribution, and the 
prisoners were liberated. No one but the young chief mentioned in our last 
Keport, has been baptized in that vicinity, but several hundreds are said to be 
waiting for the ordinance. Oung Bau has been invited to live and preach the 
gospel statedly at Bassein, by some of the residents. 

In the following table of churches the number of members at Rangoon is 
estimated at about one-fourth of all who have been connected with the church, 
many having been dispersed by persecution and other causes. No baptisms 
are given, the assistants not being authorized to administer the rite. 

Ch. Exclu. Pres. no. 

Rangoon (Bur.) 1 15 7 

Maubee (Karen) 13 323 

Pantanau ( '' ) 1 1 49 

3 4 387 

AvA Missioir. 

Aya. — E. Kincaid, T. Simons, preachers, and their wives, temporarily absent 5 2 preach- 
ers, 2 female assistants, ss 4. 

' Ko Shwa-nee, native assistant. 

The native church, though constantly exposed to persecution, has continued 
steadfast in the faith of the gospel. Some of the members reside at Amarapura. 
One has died: present number, 19. The preservation of all at the time of the 
late earthquake, (March, 1899) is subject of grateful record. 

In the absence of the missionaries, preaching has been maintained daily, but 
unobtrusively, by Ko Shwa-nee. Mr. Kincaid considers him superior to every 
other Burman or Karen Christian, and expresses hope that he will '< become a 
powerful preacher of the gospel." " He possesses a far reaching intellect, and 
in his investigations is so rapid that every possible bearing of a subject appears 
to be seen by him at once. From the day of his conversion his life has been 
exemplary, and devoted to a patient study of the scriptures." 

* Information of a later date is more encouraging. 

IBia] Amnwd Bepmi :'^Burmah. 141 

Tayot Mission. 

Tatot. — J. Wade, F. Masov, preachers, R. B. Hancock, printer, and their wives. On a 
visit to this country, C. Bennett, preacher and printer, Mrs. B. 

Ko Myat-la, Ko Lah, Burman preachers ; Moung 8hwi PoOf 8au JKZoua, native assistants. 

Tavoy out-stations. — Mata, Totuif -byonk, Yeh, Palouk, Patsauoo, Pyee-khya, Palau, Palau- 
khe, Kalay. Nine native preachers and assistants. 

Mergui. — L. Ingalls, D. L. Bratton, preachers, and their wives. 

Ko Shwaif Moung Pokesee, Moung Tha-xaUf and two others, native preachers and assistants. 

Mergtd out-stations. Kabin, Thing^-boung, Mazau, Tewah, Yaboo. Four native preachers. 

Total — Z stations and 14 out-stations j 4 preachers, 1 preacher and printer, 1 printer, and 6 
female assistants, =s 12 ; and 22 native preachers and assistants, besides several school-teachers. 

Mr. Bennett and family left Tavoy in the spring of 1839, on account of the 
failure of his health, and arrived in this country January 20. The period of his 
detention will be profitably employed in the preparation of a fount of Karen 
type of a reduced size. He has been succeeded in the charge of the Tavoy 
press by Mr. Hancock. Mr. Ingalls went to Mergui in Octoter, 1838, and Mr. 
bray ton the following April. Mr. Kincaid returned to Maulmain from Mer^i 
in November, on the arrival of Mr. Ingalls. Mrs. Mason reached Maulmain, 
on ber return from this country, the last of April, 1839. The health of Mr. 
Wade is not fully restored. 

Preaching, At Tavoy, in the rainy season, there were ordinarily on the Sab- 
bath two sermons in Burman and Karen, and one in English in the evening ; 
also preaching every evening in the week. Two assistants were constantly 
^employed in the city, preachmg and distributing tracts ; and there were many 
attentive listeners. At Mergui a new chapel has been built, in which preaching 
was beffun in April. The usual excursions in the dry season were made to 
Mata, Toung-byouk, and the other out-stations, both of Tavoy and Mergui, with 
the exception of Y^h, which was visited from Maulmain. 

TVanslaHons and printing. Our last report of the printing department was 
brought down to Aug., 1^8, since which the attention of the missionaries has 
been principally given to the revision of works for the press. The following 
works were printed from April 25 to Dec. 12, 1838 : 

Sgau Karen. 
Catechism and 29 Commands, 4th edition. 
Arithmetic, Isl edition, 
Supplement to Hymn Book, 1st edition, 
Father's Advice, 1st edition, 
* Catechism and 29 Commands, 5th edition. 
Gospel by Luke, 1st edition, 
t Epitome of the Old Testament, 1st ed., 

Pgho Karen. 
Catechism and 29 Commands, 1st edition, 
Child's Book on the Soul, 1st edition, 
X Gospel by Matthew, 1st edition, 

Printed in 1837, 



8vo. pp. 




















large 12rao. 




" 12mo. 






















Total, at the Tavoy press, 

Issued, in 1837 14,512 copies, and in 1838 19,368— total, 33,880 copies. 

In addition to the above, Mr. Mason had revised for the press, at our last 
dates, the Gospel by Mark, Acts, and the Epistle to the Romans. 

Schools, — During the summer of 1838, the Karen boarding school at Tavoy 
contained more than 80 pupils, and continued in operation above six months. 
20 of the number, under the instruction of Messrs. Wade and Mason, were 
preparing to be preachers and school-teachers. No Burman day schools were 
taught, except Sabbath schools, Mrs. Mason being absent and Mr. Bennett af- 
flicted with sickness. The progress of the Mata school the ensuing dry season, 
was more satisfactory than even at any former period, and contained from 70 
to 80 scholars. A number of the pupils were from neighboring villages, who 
were boarded, and in some instances clothed, gratuitously, by families of Mata. 

* In the Pgho character, t Uufinished, 24 secUoni printed. \\3iJEA\iiM^)\i«&^'Qiu\ic«^^ 


Jmaud JkpoH : — Jiraean. 


Tbe first class whs composed of youDg preacbere and school-teachen, who bad 
returned from the villages, and of others preparing for the work. The teachers 
of the school, as well as ilie |ir«uulter of the village, were supported hy the 
Tovoy Missionary Society. Small schools were also taught at the other ou^ 
stations, and at Mergui. 

The following; table exhibits the Tavoy and Mergui stations and out-statioiu 
for the year ending July 1, 1639. 

5onie of the stations mentioned in the last sunual table, are here omitted, as 
Ta-mler, nearly all the itiliabitatits of which had removed to Mala. Kapa, the 
Christian part of wliuse population had mostly removed to KapiaUgis here call- 
ed Tbiog-bouDg. Kabin appears to be another name for Kapiau. 










li 6 

1 4 

























1 1 




3 1 





3 I 

Rttapilolaliim of Sit Buman unif Karat M 












































m t 




\ ,> 





Tkvoj' " 

I Si 































RuiBU.— G. S. Col 

^. StiLioR, prachen, Bod Ibisir h 

While St Maulmain, Mr. Comstock, besides translating the works noticed !_-— 
the report of the Maulmain mission, was accustomed to preach daily in t}h- 
xajmis, &c^ and frequeotly in tbe eveninga. Ux.^tilwHi ws« diiefly engaged L- ' 

^840.] •Annual Reporl : — Siam and Chxmu 143 

^e study of the Burman language. He was originHlly assigned to tbe Ava 
DiissioQ, but Burraah being closed, bas been transferred to Arracan. 

The missionaries with their assistants leflMaulmain Feb. 1, 1839, and reached 

Kyouk Phyoo on the 18th. For several days subsequent their house was 

thronged with native visiters, who cordially welcomed their arrival. On the 

28th, Messrs. Comstock and Stilson proceeded to Ramree, to make arrangements 

/or building there. The town contains about 10,000 inhabitants, with a large 

population contiguous, and being reputed very healthy, is deemed a more eli- 

^ble location for the mission than Kyouk Phyoo. From 12 to 15,000 pages of 

racts were circulated during their visit, and the gospel preached to many by 

he native assistants. 

May lOth Mr. Comstock removed his family to Ramree, Mr. Stilson having gone 
~Me week before. Soon after their arrival the ordinary lal)ors of the mission 
i^cre resumed, with some encouraging tokens of success. " A very interesting 
l^irit of inquiry appeared to be abroad among the people," and the assemblies 
»r public worship were frequently large and attentive, contrasting strongly 
•^ith the apathy that had generally prevailed at Kyouk Phyoo. There were 
mjmerous visiters at the house ; among others, two Mussulmans, who said 
they had heard from all the people that the missionaries preached a ' good 
5».w,' and they were anxious to hear it for themselves.'*' They seemed " aston- 
shed and delighted" at the glad tidings of salvation through Christ. 

A church was formed by the missionaries May 09, to which seven natives 
i^ere added: — whole number 11. A boys' school has been commenced by 
9rs. Comstock, containing 12 or 15 pupils; and others, including girls, have 
»«en engaged to attend. 


Bangkok. — (Siamese department.) J. T Jonf.s, C. H. Sl after, preachers, R.D. Davxn« 
^ORT. preacher and primer, Mrs. Slafter, Mrs. Datemport, Mrs. J. G. £. Reed. 

(Chinese department.) W. Dean, J. L. Shuck, J. Goddard, preachers, aiid their wives.. 

1 station 3 5 preachers, 1 preacher and printer, 6 female assistants, =s 12. 

Mr. Shuck continues to reside at Macao. Messrs. Slafter and Goddard ar- 
rived at Singapore on the 13th of June, and on the 22d of August the former 
reached Bangkok. Mr. and Mrs. Goddard remained at Singapore, but will proba* 
bly proceed to Bangkok before the close of tlie current year. They have com- 
menced the study of the Mandarin dialect of tbe Chinese, but will also attend 
to tbe Tio-chu, the dialect prevailing at Bangkok. 

Preachingj Trad dtstributioTiy and Schools. — Religious worship in Chinese ha* 
been continued in the mission chapel on the Sabbath, and a weekly service es- 
tablished in the bazaar. There is also a weekly prayer-meeting for the church,, 
besides the monthly missionary concert. Daily religious services are attended 
by the Chinese residing on the mission compound, and the pupils of the Chi- 
nese school. The attendance on the public exercises is encouraging, both as to* 
numbers and interest Three Chinese were added to the church in October,, 
1839, making nine native members, besides the missionaries resident at Bang- 
kok, == whole number 17. Mr. Shuck commenced preaching on the Sabbath 
in Chinese near the close of Feb., 1839. 

In Siamese, besides a weekly service in the chapel on the Sabbath, Mr. Jones- 
was accustomed to improve occasional opportunities for religious conversa- 
tion with individuals, both at home and in short excursions, but was chiefly 
devoted to the work of translation and revision. 

The distribution of tracts is continued, as stated in our last Report About 
100,000 pp., including copies of Matthew, were distributed in Sept by Mr. Da- 
venport The people manifested the greatest anxiety to obtain them, and evi* 
dence was had that they were read attentively. 

Of the general aspect of the mission, particularly the Chinese, Mr. Dean 
writes in June, — 

** The field is now ready for the harvest. The heathen are disposed to receive as tV' 
ibeir houses, and yield us their confidence, while they listen with interest to any thin^ 
ve have to eommuaicate. After a little acquaintance^ \wix«a\i vt^ imA'^ \& tnisras&.Nft 

144 Amnudl Report .«— ^«i&m. [Juki, 

our care the edaeatioii of their children, while they appear to take pleaanre in aeeinir 
them, the adopted members of our fiimily, acquiring a knowledge of Chriatianitj, as weU 
■a of their own language. *' 

Id this respect the Chinese of Bangkok contrast with the Siamese, as repre- 
sented by Mr. Davenport in our Jast Report 

Mrs. Dean continues in charge of a Chinese school. Mrs. Shuck's school at 
Macao was re-opened in Dec. 1838, when large numbers of Chinese children 
applied for admission, and one hundred bovs might have been received within 
a few davs, if the Ainds of the mission had been adequate. Two j^iris belong i ' 
to the school, and others are promised, though it is difficult to obtam such pu- 
pils, the Chinese considering the education of females unworthy of attention. 
Tlfe parents of children admitted into the school, are pledged not to remove 
them till they are twenty-one years of age, except at the option of the missiona- 
ries. None are admitted who are more than twelve years old. V^ 

Jhinslatums and Printing. — The hope expressed by Mr. Jones in September, 
1838, in regard to the completion of the Siamese translation of the NewTesta* 
ment, has been realized. Hebrews and Revelation were all that remained to 
be translated at the close of 1839. Much of the year was given to the revision 
of portions of the Testament previously prepared. The remainder Mr. Jones 
proposes to revise before it is put to press. Several scripture tracts have beeiK 
prepared, or revised for a new edition ; — the "Story of Daniel," prepared bjr 
the late Mrs. Jones and translated by Mrs. Davenport ; the third edition of th^ 
** Summary," and the second edition of the Parables, enlarged. The first edi — 
tion of the Parables consisted only of those in Matthew. A few thousand 
copies of the Sermon on the Mount were also to be printed as a tract. 

In December, 1838, Mr. Davenport went to Singapore to expedite the com- 
pletion of a type-foundry, and to procure, for immediate use, a fount of Siamef 
typea The opportunity was also improved to familiarize himself with punch- 
cutting, stamping, &c. The fount was completed in May, and though calcula- 
ted for only 20 pp. 8vo, will suffice the demand until the new fount is comple- 
ted ; all the punches for the latter having been already furnished. Mr. Daven- 
port lefl Singapore for Bangkok the 1st of June, and arrived the 13th. On th( 
15th printing in Siamese was resumed, on an edition of 10,000 copies of th< 
Summary ; and subsequently the Story of Daniel, the Seven Princes, 2d ed. 
10,000 cops.. Stories of Joseph and Moses, Instnictions of Jesus, and the 2d ed. 
of Matthew, were put to press. On the 15th of November the number of pagei 
^ printed in the preceding five months, was about 1,500,000. 

HtaUh of the Mission, — Mr. Dean and Mrs. Davenport have been visited witlw 
sickness, but at the last dates were convalescent Mrs. Reed has been afflictec 
in the protracted and severe illness of her child, for whose recovery, with th< 
advice of the mission, she proceeded to Singapore December 1. She was ac 
companied by Mr. Jones, who is expected to return to this country for a shorts ^ 
period, if the claims of the mission will permit* 


Jaipu'r.^N. Browv, M. Bronson, preachers, O. T. Cutter, printer, and their wives, 
their way to the mission, C. Barker, preacher, Mrs. Barker, Miss R. M. Baoasoa, 

One station ; 3 preachers, 1 printer, 5 female assistants, =s 9. 

Mr. Barker and wife and Miss Bronson sailed from Boston for Calcutta the'SSd of October. 

The station at Sadiy^ was relinquished May 12, when the missionaries re 
moved to Jaipi^r. A party of Khamtis had made an irruption into S. on th 
mOTDing of the 28th of January, and although they were immediately repulse 
1^ the military force stationed there, t>je prospects of the mission were heavil 
overcast Several of the Khamti chiefs were killed, many of the inhabitan 
fled, and the Khamtis, among whom the missionaries had been laboring, we 
entirely dispersed. The mission however can be prosecuted equally well a' 
Jaipdr. The Khamtis and Singphos are distant only a few days' journey, in th 

** Mr. Jones arrived at New London, Ct, May 5. 

184a] JStnnwdBepmt.'^Tdoogoai. 145 

Hlkkun^ valley, and Jorbath, the centre of the A'samese population, is at five 
days' distance. The expenses of the removal were generously defrayed by C. 
A. Bruce, Esq., superintendent of tea culture at Jaipur, to whom the mission is 
indebted for numerous kind attentions. 

Several of the missionaries have suffered from severe sickness a part of the 
year, but were in health at our last date, June 29. 

IVanslaUons and Printing, — Mr. Cutter, whose visit to Calcutta was stated in 
our last report, returned to Sadiya April 5, with founts of Bengali and Shyan 
types. During his absence, a large amount of matter was prepared for the 
press by Mr. Brown. Mr. Bronson has prepared a spelling book and vocabu* 
Inry of English, Asamese, Singpho, and Nag4, a Naga Catechism, and a trans- 
iation of the Khamti Catechism in Singpho. The former was put to press in 
June. The preparation of works for the press is arduous and slow, the mis- 
sionary being first compelled to reduce these languages to a written form, and 
to acquire his knowledge of terms and their relations to each other by oral 
communication with unlettered natives. The character adopted in unwritten 
lau^uages is the Roman. 

The Board have the pleasure of acknowledging a recent grant of 300 reams 
of paper from the London Religious Tract Society, 200 of vmich have beenfor- 
^warded to A's&m, and 100 to Maulmain. 

StAooU, — Three schools were taught at Sadiyd, till the close of the station. — 
TThe boarding-school at Jaipi^r was in successful operation till the time of the 
lS.hamti invasion, when the native department was discontinued. A school- 
liouse, and a lodging house for the accommodation of 15 or 20 native lads, have 
l>een built in the mission compound, at a small expense to the Board. Dona- 
tions have been received for the school, of 500 rs. from Mr. Bruce, and 240 
rs. from Capt. Hannay, of the East India Company's service, the latter to sup- 
port 10 Naga lads one year. 

The Nagas occupy high ranges of mountams south east of Jaipi!ir,and present 
a promising field for missionary labor. They are not idolaters, though they 
make offerings to evil spirits, and bear a close resemblance in character to the 
Karens. Mr. and Mrs. Barker are designated to the N^sas. The N4m Sanff 
Nagas were visited by Mr. Bronson in January, 1839, who received him with 
kind hospitality and cordially approved the objects of his mission. The aged 
chief promised to send two of his sons to teach the missionary their language, 
and to build houses and provide him with food, and to assist him in every way 
in their power. 


Madras.— S. S. Dat, preacher, Mrs. Dat. On their way to the imssion, Stephev Vah 
HusEN, preacher, Mrs. Van Husen. 

One station ; 2 preachers, 2 female assistants, =4. 

Mr. Day writes, September 8, 1838, — 

" Aside from acquiring more and more knowledge of the language and of the native 
character, and exerting some influence, we hope, on the heathen around us, to turn 
them to the living God, we have had the satis&ction of seeing some fruits of our labors 
in another department of missionary effort. In my late visit to Bellary, in March and 
April, I baptized 22 persons, in a place where never before the ordinance had been ad- 
ministered — 18 of these were baptized March 26, in the presence of, it was estimated, 
8000 people residing there. The Bellary church, then a branch of the Maulmain church, 
has been much blessed of God, and is doing weH. It has since become a branch of the 
Madras Baptist church.'* 

A Baptist church was constituted at Madras, August 4, 1838, comprising at 
first 15 members, a part of them recently connected with the St. Thomas branch 
of the Maulmain church, which had become nearly extinct, but was resusci- 
tated through the instrumentality of Mr. Day. The members of the Madras 
church are English, Eurasian, Hindoo and Burman, but they all understand the 
English language, and to some extent speak it It had received an accession of 
1 by baptism, and 9 by letter, and dismissed 7, prior to January 17, 1839, the 
date of our last information, making the whole number 18. Mr. Day was 
preaching to the church weekly ; congregation about 40, th« place of worship 
being neai'ly full. Mr. Day says, — 

VOL, XX, 19 


AmwudBtport^-'-'-Msmmiary.^f^^ [Jvnty 1^ 

** This church and its department needs the whole time and care of one man. JjT a 
Baptist missionary be stationed at Madras, the Ilnglish department ought not to be neg* 
lectod. If carried on vigoronsly, mnch, very much may be done in this way ultimately 
for the heathen, by raising up well trained and orderly laborers among the classes of 
people who come under the English ministrations of the word. And not a little might 
be done for the native heathen directly ^ as many of them already understand English, 
and thousands more are leanung it. Even now, it b somewhat difficult to retain lads in 
my native schools, who can read their own language pretty well, simply on account of 
tfaeir wishing to learn English, my English department having been discontinued since 
Norember, 1887." 

Mr. Day was expecting to commence in a few days a tour of about two 
months into the Teloogoo country, with scriptures and tracts. He would h& 
accompanied by a native member of the church, whom he had baptized, and. 
who, though a Tamil, could speak Teloogoo. 

Mr. Day, afler rehearsing the circumstances of bis designation to the Teloo 
goo miBsion, and bis repeated disappointments in regard to the expected aid o 
associate missionaries, closes a very earnest and affecting appeal to the Board 
in the following words : 

** Be not angry with me for this urgency. My heart once beat high in relation to 
mission; hope inspired my feelings and my actions. Now, my heart sinks, or 
with a kind of desperation; my hands grow weak, or are nerved for a moment as by d 
pair. Where are all the young brethren I left in Hamilton, pledged to the foreign field 
Where the young ministers, pledged to the heathen, who have gone out fi'om other sem 
maries during the last three years ? Where are all who have entered, or were previous! 
engaged in the ministry ? Are there none to be found for the heathen ? Have th 
heathen no claims ? " 

Mr. Van Husen and wife sailed for Madras, via Calcutta, Oct 2Si, in compan; 
with the missionaries for A's&m. 


The Board have appointed during the past year — 

Francis Barker, preacher, to the Shawanoe Mission, 

Miss Mary Leach, school-teacher, . * . . ** Ojibwa ** 

Mrs. Harriet E. Dickson, *' Greek " 

Miss Rizpah Warren, " West Africa *' 

Cyrus Barker, preacher, J 

Mrs. Jane Weston Barker, r ' * " A'sam " 

Miss Rhoda M. Brouson, school-teacher, ) 

Stephen Van Husen, preacher, and > 

Mrs. Joanna Brown Van Husen, S * * " Teloogoo •' 

During the same period, they have lost by death — 

David B. RoUin, preacher, of the Shawanoe Mission, 

Moses Merrill, " " Otoe " 

and by sickness — 

William Mylue, preacher, " West Africa " 

Cephas Pasco, preacher, and Mrs. Pasco, . . " Greek " 

James O. Masou, preacher, Mrs. Mason, and ) 

Miss Elizabeth Boynton, school-teacher, J * " Creek *f 

They have also dismissed, on request, or voluntary removal — 

Mrs. Rollin, of the Shawanoe Mission, 

A. J. Bingham, school-teacher, and > 

Miss Mary Rice, 5 * * ' " ^****^ " 

Alauson Allen, M. D., school-teacher, ... *^ Choctaw " 

Charles R. Kellam, school-teacher, and Mrs. Kellam, '' Creek " 

D. Newton ^^eidon, preacher^ and Mrs. Sheldon, *' Ffencb ^ 


184a] Amwd lUpaH :'^JReet^ulatum--'Fkaneud OperaHnu. 147 

Of those who have died or removed firom the missions, Messrs. Merrill, Kel- 
1am and Allen received their appointments, and were supported by appropria- 
tions, from the General Government Such are also the relations of Mr. and 
Mrs. Potts, now of the Choctaw mission. 

A small addition has been made to the class of native assistants, but the 
whole number of native school-teachers has not been reported. 


The whole number ofmimons under the direction of the Board, is *23 

^ ^ stations, including 27 out-stations, 68 

^ *^ missumaries, including 39 preachers, 4 preachers and 

printers, 3 printers, and 52 female assistants, 98 

^ ** ruiive preachers and assi^ntSy (reported) including 

19 in France and Germany, 95 

** " churches, 51 

*^ *^ members qf churches, more than 2;500 

" ^ baptisms since our last Report, 266 

Three preachers and six female assistants have been appointed by the Board the 
past year, exclusive of native assistants; and six preachers, three school- 
teachers, und seven female assistants have been removed from the missions, 
including two preachers by death ;— decrease of foreign laborers, 7. 


The request of the Financial Secretary, that he might suspend his salary and 
services for a season, to attend to the means necessary to a more perfect re- 
storation of his voice, was acceded to, Julv 1st It is worthy of grateful men- 
tion, that in the region of country where he was expected to bestow his chief 
attentions the churches and brethren have been forward of themselves to make 
up their annual collections, and in numerous instances have contributed in a 
measure corresponding to the existing need. More recently the Board have 
secured the services of Rev. Alva Woods, D. D., who is now fulfilling an agency 
in Alabama. 

The Rev. Alfred Bennett and the Rev. D. C. Haynes have been employed 
throughout the year; Mr. Bennett in parts of Connecticut, New York, Michigan, 
Indiana, Illinois and Kentucky, and Mr. Haynes in Maine, New Hampshire, 
Vermont and Connecticut The Rev. Jirah D. Cole has labored since the 1st of 
September in the interior of New York, and the Rev. G. S. Webb for a consid- 
erable portion of the year in New Jersey and the adjoining districts. A few 
individuals have been employed for a more limited period, and occasional tours 
and visits have been made by the executive officers of the Board, with reference 
to the collection of funds. 

The resolve of the Board at its last annual meeting, in regard to the extension 
of the system of domestic agencies, would have been carried more fully into 
effect, if more of the applications to approved brethren had been favorably en- 
tertained. The duties of agents are not only toilsome, involving much self- 
denial ; but often exceedingly delicate of execution, requiring less of zeal than 
discretion. The Board have been solicitous that their agents, in receiving the 
free-will offerings of the churches, should in no way subtract from the blessed- 
ness promised to those who give. 

It is due to those who have been employed, to add, that though the amount 
severally raised by them is less than might have been realized in other circum- 
stances, their labors have been abundant and well-bestowed, and, without any 
known exception, well received. Much also of the benefit of their exertions, in 
enlightening and directing the public mind, remains to be developed. It is 
equally worthy of record, that repeated instances have occurred, during the 
year, in which the services ordinarily expected of agents have been rendered 

* According to their orgamiaUon. 

148 AmuidjRq^:'^Reee^midExperMurt$--'Ckn^ 

by pttplofi in their respeetive churcbee and congreffatiooB, and whh auch a 
meaapre of zeal and enectivenesa aa would apeediiy do away tbe need of agea- 
ciea, if the example were generally imitated. 


The state of the treasury throughout the past year has been a subject of deep 
aolicitude, and at one period gave cause for very painful apprehensions. The 
monthly receipts had diminished to less than $1000, while the average monthly 
expenditure necessary to the proper support of the missions, aside from bible 
and tract appropriations, was $6000, and the funds at the disposal of the Board 
had been exhausted. With the liveliest gratitude to the God of missions, to 
whom it appertains to give and to withhold, tbe Board are enabled to state, that 
the appeal which was sent forth at this alarming crisis, received from several 
quarters early and generous returns. Notwithstanding the depressed condition 
of monetary affairs throughout the country, an immediate advance was made in 
the rates of contribution, and a sympathy and zeal exhibited, where the direct 
avails were less abundant, which augur well for the future. The aggregate re- 
ceipts from churches, auxiliary societies, and individuals, exclusive of appro- 
priations from other institutions, amount, for the year ending April 18, 1840, 
to $57,781 96, being $6,303 49 in advance of tbe previous year. The expendi- 
turea for the year, exclusive of the same appropriations, were $65,432 19. 


The Board have had the pleasure of receiving and remitting for the objects 
respectively designated, — 

On behalf of the Am. and For. Bible Society, $10,000 

u u u Am. Tract Society, 4,000 

** « •* U. S. Government, 4,400 



^ But while we gratefully acknowledge the Divine beneficence, which has pro- 
vided for the most urgent wants of the missions and saved us from the embar- 
rassments of a burdensome debt, it is still our imperative duty to remind our 
brethren at what sacrifice this immunity has been secured. The Board have 
been compelled in several instances to withhold supplies. Missionaries, ap- 
proved and appointed, have been detained from their fields of labor, and as 
others have been removed by disease or death, the whole number connected 
with the Board is less than it was a year ago. More unhappily still, the Board, 
apparently retiring from the position assumed at the Convention of 1835, to 
aend out eveir suitably qualified missionary who shall offer himself for the ser- 
vice, are in aanger of incurring the embarrassments of the earlier period of 
their operations, when few applications for missionarr appointment were made. 
The disastrous consequences of uncertainty and delay have already begun to 
be experienced. Several who had been appointed to missions in urgent need 
of reinforcement, have requested to be released from their engaffementa ; and 
others, who were preparing to go abroad, have been discouraged and turned 
aside. A few others are now waiting with anxiety for fiirther indications of 
increased liberali^ in the churches. May thev not wait in vain; but, in the 
lanffuace of one of their number, ''May the Goa of missions, Who gave his Son 
to die for the heathen, open a way for all to go, whose hearts He has moved 
upon by His Spirit to give themselves to this work." 


tt tilt AmMial Mtrlbtg, Nta York, April S), I34a 
{Sae RMolution, p. IXt] 

SoDM of the nuuioo* have, the pad year, enjoyed enlarged proiperity; while IIm 
UfutA of othen •eeoia to challenge a more vigorons bith toward God. Two of lb« 
auaiionariei have died — Re*. D. B. EdIUd, of the Shawinoe miuion, and £«v. Hmw 
Horill, of tba Ot«e miwkin. 

u to Indiaii tribee \» aleToi : 


OiiawBs in Hichi^ao, 
Odeidai, &c. 
















































Tulal ia Europe, 
One miuiop in We)l . 
Africa, B^a, 

IWe are eight miiiioni in Ana: 

Huilmaie and rieii 
Tavoy miuion, 

Siam Slid China, 

Total in Alia, 








































































'Including ihoie oradjoii 

For baptiim, themiwionatynotbaingibUWii^'hwa. 

150 .Aifme tffke Bqiwt 

The whole number of Missbns ii twenty three : 

« « Stations and Oot-Stations, - . - 68 

'* *< Missionariea and Aasistants, - - 98 

«* *« Native do. do. . - 96 

" «« Churches, - 61 

*< *< Baptisms the last year, .... 266 

<« « Church Members, more than • 2600 

Three preachers and six female assistants have been appointed by the Board the pas^ 
year, exclusively of native assistants. Six preachers, three school-teachers, and seveoEs 
female assistants, have been released from their engagements, including two preachen^ 
who have died. JDecretue of American missionaries and assistants, 7. 

Copies. 8vo. pp. 

Amount of printbg at the Maulmam press, 94,000 or 8,124,000 

Tavoy « 26,000 1,642,666 

« Bangkok « 1,600,000 

*< « Shawanoe •< 2,600 68,600 

At some of the stations the press was in operation only a part of the year. Th^ 
•mount of printing at the A's4m press has not been reported. 

The printing executed at the Maulmain press, from the beginning, amounts to 
66,060,200 pages. 

The receipts from churches, auxiliary societies, and individuals, exclusive of appro- 
priations from other institutions, in the year ending April 18, 1840, were $67,781 86. 

The expenditures for the year, exclusive of the same appropriations, were $66,482 19. 

The appropriations received for Bible and Tract operations and Indian schools, were 


•^n abstract account of payments made by Hsman Lincoln, TVeaturer of Uu 
General Convention of the BaptUt Denomination in the United Stalee for 
Foreign Missions^ ifc,^ during the year ending April 18, 1840. 



Passages to Calcutta of Mr. and Mrs. Van Husen, missionaries to 

the Teloogoos, to be stationed at Madras, 400 00 

Passages to Calcutta of Mr. and Mrs. Barker, and Miss Bronson, 

missionaries to A'sam, to be stationed at Ja^r, 600 00 

Outfit, including medicines, books, &c., of Messrs. Van Husen and 

Barker, with their wiyes and Miss Bronson, 568 52 

Printers* and binders' materials, for the printing department in Siam, 262 26 

Sundry drafts of the Burman and Karen missionaries on the trea- 
surer in Boston, 1,087 00 

Books, medicines, and other articles, sent to the various missionary 
stations m Asia, 1,898 28 

4751 0« 

Funds remitted to Messrs. Boyd & Co., bankers and agents of the 
Board in Calcutta, for the support of the above missions, 29,184 87 


Passage of Miss Rizpah Warren, 125 00 

Expenses of out-fit of do., 88 94 

DrafU of missionaries on the treasurer in Boston, 1,106 06 

Books, medicines, and other supplies, 820 67 

1,586 67 



Sundry purchases, 98 57 

Remittances to Messrs. Love and Pasco, 8,264 04 

Expenses attending the return of Mr. and Mrs. Pasco to this country, 
who were obliged to leave on account of ill health, 786 96 

4,098 67 

Remittances to Rev. J. G. Oncken, 8>000 00 

153 Etpwi qf iht Tnaawrtt. [Jtnn 

Brought oyer, $42,566 

Payments and remittances, 6,626 2 


Drafts, &c., 8,019 8 



Services of Rev. D. C. Haynes, 6 months, 
« on acconnt, 

Trayelling expenses of do., 
** Rev. Thomas Mason, of North Carolina, 10 months, 

Travelling expenses of do., 
** Rev. Alfred Bennett, 1 year. 
Travelling expenses of do.. 
Travelling expenses of Rev. William Crowell, 
Rev. Abner Webb, balance of acconnt. 
Travelling expenses of the Secretaries, Treasurer, and 
members of the Board, in attending Associations, State 
Conventions, and other meetings, 


■Premium for bills of exchange on London, as per schedule, 4,248 22 

Discount on uncnrrent money, loss on exchai^e, with commissions 

for collecting drafts, 644 64 

'Counterfeit bank notes, 45 00 





















— 1,978 48 

4,937 8( 


Printing of Annual Report, 280 66 

Jlev. Howard Malcom, sundry items of expenses not included in the 

settlement of his account for agency in Asia, 
Fixtures for the Rooms, boxes, &c., 
Freight and wharfage, 
Bfrs. Hannah Harpham's annuity, as per contract, on receipt of her 

late husband's bequest. 
Printing blanks, or. which the missionaries are to make returns, &c.. 
Postage of letters, papers and pamphlets. 
Rent of Missionary Rooms, 
Wood and coal. 

Repair of stove, wrapping paper, lamps, oil, candles, nails, &c., 
Bluik books, binding books and stationery. 
Cleaning rooms and windows, transportation for various missionary 

Rev. Howard Malcom, for two months salary. 
Salaries of Rev. Messrs. BoUes and Peek, secretaries, $1,200 each 

per annum, 2,400 00 

Clerk hire for secretaries and treasurer, 1,170 00 

Messenger and porter, 159 00 

6,287 t 

























Cvrnai n^j^^ $68,814 1 


Riporii^iheTVtaiwtr. VSS 

Brought up, $68,814 79 



Expense of editing Magazine, 
Printing " 
Engraving for do.. 

350 00 

1,742 40 

25 00 

Total amount of pa3rment8, 
balance on hand, which is carried to new account, commencing 
April 20, 1840, 

— 2,117 40 

65,432 19 

903 78 


$66,835 92 

'An abstract of cash received by Heman Lincoln^ Treasurer of the General Convene 
Hon of the Baptist Denomination in the United States for Foreign Missions ^ ^c, 
during the year ending April 18, 1840. 


Donations designated for Burman mission. 

8,688 00 

** «* Burman tracts. 

11 87 

** ** Barman bible. 

223 95 

•* ** Barman schools. 

246 64 

** " Karen mission. 


*• " Karen schools. 

156 50 

<< « Native teachers in Bnrmah, 

528 50 

" " A'sam mission. 

104 75 

" *« Chinese mission. 

37 00 



5,881 71 

787 00 



1 60 



157 25 




50,280 67 
1,285 28 

Donations for oatfit (in part) for Mr. Van Husen, 

88 00 


From the Agent, 

Sold, in single nambers, of old edition. 

2,269 78 
8 55 

-2,278 88 

C«niA^«^«c> %^^^^^^^ 

154 BiBfmi tf tte Tnatunr. [ Jif^ 

BroQi^t orer, $60,064 69 


DiYideiidi on bank stock, 690 00 

Intereft on sundry loans, 1,085 86 

E^eomd for three shares of Traders Bank, 281 00 

«« on loans, 8,700 00 

1,725 86 

8,981 00 

Total amount of receipts, 65,761 65 

Balance on hand, April 15, 1889, 574 87 

$66,835 9 

E. E. 

H, LINCOLN, Treanrer. 
Botton, April 20, 1840. 

The undersigned, appointed a Committee to audit the Treasurer's account, of whicfas-^ 
the foregoing is an abstract, have with great care performed the duty assigned them, by 
the minute examination of upwards of four hundred and forty bilUf receipts, awT^ 
other vouchers, and they find the same correct, leavuig a balance in the treasury of niner- 
hundred and three dollars and seventy-three cents, wluch is deposited in the Merchants^- 

BsirjrA.Miir Smith 
M. BoiiLSs, 

' > Committee 

The Treasurer has also received the foUowing sums, which have been appropriated 
and remitted as directed by the donors. 

From the American and Foreign Bible Society, 10,000r 

«* American Tract Society, 4,000 

*< U. S. Government, for aiding in sustaining Indian schools, 4,400 

— $18,400 

Bofton, April 20, 1840. We hereby certify that we have examined the voucheif 
exhibited by the Treasurer showing the expenditure of the above. 

£ B^^. ''•"^' I <^'^^- 




Faom April 1 to Mat 1, 1840. 


^.ebanou and North Berwick. Bap. 

ch. and soc., per Daniel Wooa, 40,00 

^IVest Thomaston, a friend to mis- 
sions, 20,00 

^chmondy monthly concert, per 

Rev. Ferdinand Ellis, 9,00 

Sucksport, H. Darling, per Rev. 

Adam Wilson, 10,00 

Portland Female Burman Educa- 
tion Soc., Mrs. Jane Radford 
tr., for the support of two scho- 
larships in Burmah, 50,00 
Bangor, S. G., per Mr. Giddings, 5,00 


New Hampshire, 


Brentwood, Rev. J. Holbrook 
New Hampshire Bap. State Con- 
vention, John S. Gauit tr., 144,78 



Windham Bap. Association, per 
Rev. Phineas How, towards the 
support of Mr. Brown in A's&m, 47,75 

Chester, Baptist church, per 
Rev. R. M. El v, 12,00 

Windsor, Bap. church, per 
Rev. T. Grow, 12,00 
per Rev. Baron Stow, 24,00 

Wilhamstown, Fem. Bap- 
tist Foreign Mission So- 
ciety 13,00 

do., Male do. do do. 10,25 

do., monthlj concert 1,75 

Passumpsic, Bap. church 

and congregation 48,50 

Johnston, do. do. do. 7,00 

Greensborou^, Rev. M. 

Grow 6,00 

Craflsbury, Hiram Mason 9,50 

East Poultney, Baptist church, per 
Rev. V. R. Hoichkiss, 





North Leverett, Baptist church, 
per R«v. E. M. Hatch, 21,00 

Newton, 1st Baptist church, a spe- 
cial effort, per Prof. Ripley, 91,00 

Grafton, 1st Baptist church and 
society, per Rev. J. Jennings, 53,00 

Weston, Miss Mary Ann Bigelow, 
per Rev. Origen Crane, 15,00 

Roxbury, Baptist church and so- 
ciety, per Kendall Brooks- 
Annual collection 87,59 
Monthly concert 94,36 


Boston, Miss Elizabeth Wether- 
bee 5,00 

do., Baldwin Place Baptist church 
and society, per David W. Hor- 
lon, 515,00 

do., Charles Street do. do. do., 
per Jolu W. Grigp, 107,00 

do.. Federal Street do. do. do. 313,90 
do.. Union quarterly concert, 89,50 

Worcester, Baptist church and so- 
ciety, per Rev. Samuel C. 
Swaim, 62,50 

Brookline, ladies of Bap. church 
and society. Miss Susan Griggs 
treasurer, for Burman mission, 
per Rev. Mr. Shailer, 40,00 


Rhode IsloMd, 

Providence, Pine Street Female 

Missionary Society, per Rev. 

John Dowling, 
do.. Brown University, monthly 

concert for Jan., Feb. and 

March, per K. Brooks, Jr., 
Rhode Island Baptist State Con- 
vention, V. J. Bates tr. — 

Providence, Isl Baptist 
church, balanee or old 
subscriptions, 150,03 

do., do. do., monthly con- 
cert, including a poor 
widow's mile of ^4, 
and sales of jewelry, 117,49 

do., do. do., W. E. Clark 


do., 3d Baptist church, 
Juvenile Miss. Society, 
per Rev. M. M. Dean, 

do., do. do., a child iu 
the Infant Sab. school, 
per Mr. Tobey, 

E. Greenwich, per Rev. 
Thomas Tew, 

Warwick, John Allen, 
per Rev. Tho's Dow- 

Lonsdale, Bap. church, 

per A. E. Denison, 

Rev. Z. Tobey 









Torrington, Mrs. Ruth Hodges, 
per R. F. Winslow, 2,50 

New London, enclosed in an ano- 
nymous letter, 5,00 

Portersville, a friend to missions 20 ,00 

Groton, Stanton P. Babcock, per 
Geo. B. Peck, 67 

Colchester Borough, Bap. church, 
per Rev. A. Bolles, 13,00 

New York, 

Harrisburr, 1st Baptist ch. 15,00 

Hamilton, Madison co., La- 
dies Benevolent Society, 
Mrs. Mary J. Raymond 
secretary, to educate a 
Burman child under the 
direction of Mrs. Brou- 
son,ofA's^, 25,00 

Franklin Baptist Associa- 
tion, William Slilson tr., 
per J. H. Graham, 184,77 

Hamilton Lit. and Tbeol. 
Institution, students, per 
A. M. B««bee, ^fX^ 








Utica, a lady " 

Galway, C. Hewitt 

Carmel, Baptist Missionary 
Society, Jonathan Cole 

Stephen B. Munn, to rec- 
tify an omission of inter- 
est in his former donation 
of ^4000, 
per Wm. Colgate, 

Worcester Baptist Association, 
Wm. Van Dusen treasurer — 
Middlcfield Baptist church and 

New York city, Oliver St. 
Male Foreign Mission 
Society, 800,00 

Female do. do. do., for 
Am. Indians, S0,00 

general purposes 200,00 



per Rev. S. H. Cone, 


do. do., Berean Baptist ch. 25,00 
do. do., do. Fe- 
male Mission Society 30,00 



do. do., Tabernacle Baptist 
church, as follows,— 
For general purposes, 276,21 
William Colgate & Co., 
to support the Rev. E. 
Kincaid, missionary, 400,00 
Joseph L. Cook, to sup- 
port Rev. J. H. Vin- 
ton, missionary, 400,00 
per Wm. Colgate, — '■ — 1076,21 
Collection at the Tabernacle 
Baptist church, after the an- 
nual sermon by Rev. Dr. 
Welch, per Wm. Colgate, 77,85 
do. do., Amity Street Baptist ch., 

per H. P. Freeman, tr., *627,46 

do. do., South -Baptist church. Fe- 
male Missionary Society, Mrs. 
Charles G. Sommers treasurer, 
for the benefit of the Baptist 
church in Copenhagen, 76,00 

Albany, 1st Baptist ch. 104,00 
Burman Teachers Soci- 
ety, Mrs. E. C. Mc- 
intosh, treasurer, for 
the support of Moung 
En, 100,00 

For general pur- 
_poses, 11,00 

per Rev. J. L. Hodge, 111,00 

Armenia, Abigail Hunt 10,00 

do., Olive St. John 3,00 

do., Betsey Haudliu 1,00 

do., Lucy St. John 1,00 

do., Mrs. 1,00 

do., Irene Crocker 4,00 




per Rev. H. Malcom, 
Broadalbiu, Baptist church 00,00 
do., Charles Brockway 50,00 
do., Eph. VVetherbee 20,00 

per Rev. W. B. Curtis, 

Troy, 1st Baptist church. Female 
Burman Society, for the sup- 
port of a native preacher, per 
. Kev. John Cookson, 100,00 

Holland Purchase, Foreign 
Minion Society 87,38 

* The objects to which this sum is designated 
ft^W be stated in the July number. 

Niagara Association 26,15 

per Rev. W. Metcalf, 113,53 

Staten Island, Baptist church, per 

Rev. Samuel White, SO/X) 

Perry, Genesee co.. Baptist 

church 71,35 

do., Mrs. E. M. Rathbone 

and (laughter 50,00 

Miss Grenald, Erie co.* . 5,00 

per Rev. E. Galusha, 126,35 

Mohawk River Baptist Associa- 
tion, Isaac Smith treasurer, 
per Nathaniel Post — 

West Schuylkill, Baptist 
church 30,00 

Fairfield, do. do. 4,00 

Newport, do. do. 87,50 
for a native Ka- 
ren teacher 6,25 



Mohawk River Baptist Missiona- 
ry Society, per Isaac Smith, 
treasurer — 
Schuyler^ collection 4,45 

Oppenhcim, Baptist ch. 50,00 
Stratford, do. do. 7,00 

Mrs. Stephens 1,00 

Calvin Salisbury 1,00 


Madison Association Foreign Mis- 
sion Society, James Richard- 
son treasurer, 118,75 

Sharon, Mrs. Abigail Hunt, for 
the education of Karen fem^es, 
to be expended under the direc- 
tion of Mrs. Wade, 20,00 

Stanford, Dutchess co., Je- 
hiel Cautield, per Rev. 
M. Howard, 105,00 

Sussex Baptist Association, 
per J. B. Maxwell, tr., 56,15 

Chautauque Bible Society, 
Josiah Moore tr., 11,37 

Alleghany co. Baptist For- 
eign Missionary Society, 
per Natlianicl Coe, tr., 68,06 

Seueca Association For- 
eign Mission Society, per 
W. C. Gordon, 55,25 

Turin,Rev.J.Higbeo 2,00 
do. A. Higbee 1,00 

West Turin, "E." 4,00 

Waterford, J. L. Sher- 
wood 1,00 

Mendon, Rev. M. Stone 50 

Canidcn, a friend to 
missions 8,00 

Moravia, W. Pennell 3,00 

Port Ryson, A. Mead 
5, — friend ,56, 5,56 

Rev. S. Kiiapp 2,00 
per Messrs. Backus, 
Hawlcy, and Ben- 
nett, 27,06 

Brookl^'n, Fcmnle Baptist 
Missionary Society, Mrs. 
J. Desendorf tr., 100,00 

Brooklyn, 1st Bap. church 
Bible Society, Mrs. Ray- 
mond treasurer, 162,06 

* Thisiyoun^ lady has been confined to her 
bed for several years, during which period she 
has saved this sum for the treasury or the Lord, 
\ iiom Vl[ve cQuXxViya^ionA «>{ ^tv»ci5i& (or her relief. 



t Baptist church 
yeieiy, per James 
ten, 20,94 

St Baptist church 24,00 
lery co., John 

ret Martin 5,00 


Plains, 1st Baptist 

William Colgate, 692,89 

1 Post, for African mis- 

ob Knapp, being' part of 
nation of ^400 per an- 
support Rev. Mr. Has- 



New Jersey, 

sey Baptist State Con- 
Ion, P. P. Runyon tr. — 
Holly, Baptist Fe- 
! Society 15,00 

itown. Bap. ch. 29,00 

Ridge, Female 
iouary Society 15,60 
n and Lamberton, 
ist church 36,95 
ale Society 25,95 
Society of 
lb. school 6,20 


nm, 2d Baptist ch. 35,00 
am Square 12,50 

iaptist church 20,50 

wn,do. do. 7,50 

wu do. do. 118,81 
liss. Soc. 22,25 


1, Bap. ch. 15,00 
te Soc. of 
school 21,00 


krille. Bap. church 16,29 
1, Female Benev- 
iocielv 37,00 

reehold, Bap. ch. 7,25 
e, do. do. 2,37 

on, do. do. 32,24 

ille, do. do. 25,00 
I, do. do. 30,11 
h schools 8,02 
school 4,25 

n. Bap. ch. 34,46 

le Soc, for 

m missions, 19,75 



Comer, D. Hill _,.^ 

Wm. Colgate, 600,00 

on, Baptist church, per 
Jharles Bartolette, 9,47 

auswick. Youths Baptist 
a Missionary Society, per 
K S.Webb, 835,00 

lains, Baptist ch., 
Lhly concert, 10,00 

•"or. Miss. Society 14,00 

v." John Rogers, — 24,00 

sey Baptist State Con- 

town, Baptist ch., 
nee of subscrip. 30,25 
rton, do., do., 22,00 
lown, do., do., 2,00 

Upper Freehold, do., do., 2,00 
Cape May, 2d do., do., 75 
Kettle Creek, Bap. ch. tjS^ 
Newton, 2d do., 5,7d 

Jonathan Higgins 1,00 

A friend 1,15 

per Rev. G. S. Webb 

agent of the Board, 67,40 

East Jersey Foreign Missionary 
Society — 
Plainfield, on hearing the 

appeal from the Board, 46,41 
Piscataway, Baptist ch. 64>7d 

— 111,16 

per Rev. G. S. Webb, 
agent of the Board, 1147,03 


Pittsburg, Richard Hurrel, for the 
Karen mission, per Rev. S. Wil- 
liams, 5,00 
Montrose and Bridgewater, 
Baptist church, from 50 
members, 15,00 
S. Meylert 15,00 

per S. Meylert, 30,00 

Alleghany town, Baptist ch., 
monthly concert, per J. 
D. Trevor, 9,00 

Phoenixville, J. Wolfington 5,00 
Freeport, Baptist church, 
monthly concert, per Rev. 
£. M. Miles, 10,00 

per Rev. B. R. Loxley, 24,00 

Holmesburg, Baptist ch. 8,85 
Sabbath school, for pub- 
lishing tracts in Bur- 
mah, 3,87 . 

per Rev. E. M. Barker, — — 12,72 
Lower Dublin, Baptist ch., 

monthly concert 7,35 

J. L. Blake 4,00 

Female Foreign Mission 
Society 57,00 

per Rev. J. M. Challiss, 

Troy, Bradford co., Rev. 

Henry C. Coombs 5,00 

Individuals 90 

West Chester, Baptist church, per 

Rev. L. Covell, 
Great Valley, do. do., per Rev. 

L. Fletcher, 
Blockley, Baptist church and con- 
gregation, monthly concert and 
Irom missionary box, per Rev, 
B. R. Loxley, 
Philadelphia, a friend, per 

Rev. B. R. Loxley, 3,00 

do., 1st i^aptist churcn, 
mon. concert, 104,19 
ann. collections, 222,40 
Youths Miss. Soc, 

for Karen miss., 35,00 
Fern. Karen Educa- 
tion Society, Miss 
M. Weatherby tr., 
for the support of 
Georgiana Board- 
man, a Karen girl, 
25,— for the ben- 
efit of the Ka- 
rens under the di- 
* rectioA of Mis. 
Wade, 80, nbf» 









Fern. Afiss. Society, 

Miss Mary Haila- 

man tr., for sup- 
port of Robert B. 

Sample, a Burman 

boy, 25,-*-0eiieral 

purposes 75, lOOjOO 
Fem. Burmao Tract 

Soc. of tbe Sab* 

bath school. Miss 

Mary Green tr., 73,91 


do., 11th Baptist church, 

par L. Knowies, j r., 100,00 
do., oproceSt. Baptist 

en., Fem. Bible 

Society, Mrs. A. 

Staugfaton tr., 125, 

W. E. Garrett, 50, 
perJ.M. Linnard, 175,00 
Mrs. Jane Taylor, 

for educating^ a 

Burman boy, per 

Df. Babcock, 25,00 


do., Sansom Street Baptist 
ch., Female Society for 
promoting foreign Evan- 
Jl^elical Aiissions, Mrs. E. 
Sailor treas., for the Bur- 
man mission, per Rev. 
B. R. Loxley, 267,00 




Baltimore, Calvert St. Bap- 
tist Sabbath school 10,00 

do., Fem. Baptist Mission- 
ary Society 200,00 


Pikesville, Baptist church, per 
Rev. Joseph Mettam, 5,00 


District of Columbia, 

Alexandria, John Withers, per 
' Rev. Mr. Kincsford, 75,00 

'Washington, CoTumb. Col- 
lege, officers and stu- 
dents, per Rev. Dr. Cha- 
pin, 50,00 

Prof. William Ru^gles, for 
support of a native prea- 
cher in Burmah, per Mr. 
Sydnor, 100,00 


Georgetown, James McKulcben, 
per Rev. Dr, Chapin, 20,00 


Richmond, 2d Baptist eh.. 

For. Miss. Society 115,50 
Judson Society 23,75 



Richmond African Missionary So- 
ciety, A. Thomas treasurer, for 
African mission 130,83 

Virginia Baptist Foreirn 
Missionary Society, A. 
Thomas tr., for Burman 
mission, 307,17 

general purposes, 1S5, 
do. do., 116,51, W,51 


Botdk CaroBm, 

Edgefield Baptist Association, re- 
ceived from tbe Edsrefiekl Bap- 
tist church, per W. H. Turpio, 10 


Penfield, a benevolent individual, 

per Rev. C. D. Mallarv, 500,00 

Savannah, Baptist church 368,06 
Monthly concert 69,79 

Children's Sab. School 
Society, for education 
of Burman children, 23,65 
per Rev. Mr. Binney, 461,50 



Tuscaloosa, Rev. Dr. Basil Manly 50,00 
Benjamin Whitfield 50,00 
Alabama Female Atbeneum, vari- 
ous collections, 144,00 
per Rev. J. L. Dagg, 24< 


Bayou Chicot, Joseph Willis 1 


Granville, friends to missions, per 
Rev. Henry Carr, 51,28 

Lebanon, a member of East Bap- 
tist church, per Rev. A. D. Gil- 
lette, 5,00 

Huron Association, llieodore Ba- 
ker treasurer, 30,00 



Bristol Baptist church, Kane co., 
per Rev. J. F. Tohnan, 


Detroit, Mrs. Rudeman, for Bur- 
man mission, per Rev. L. Arm- 


Medfield, Ms., estate of Miss Han- 
nah Peplow, deceased, Hins- 
dale Fisner executor, per Sam- 
uel Johnson, 36,46 

New York city, Oliver St. Female 
Foreign Mission Society, estate 
of Mrs. Irene Coates, deceased, 
A. Decker executor, per Rev. 
S. H.Cone, _ _ 250,00 


Richards executor, per Rev. B. 

R. Loxley, 20,35 


Rev. Jirah D. Cole, agent of th« 
Board, collected byliuB, 



Mumm tf MMmumf SueeuB. 


The sum of ffiOOO has iMea re- 
ceived from the Am. and For. 
Bible Society, to be appropria- 
ted to the printing and distriba- 
tioD of the scriptures, as follows, 
viz.— Karen, 1500 

Burmese, 1000 

As4mese, 1000 

Siamese, 1000 

Danish, dOO 

Received also from the Am. Tract 

Society ;^3500, for the printing 

and distribution of tracts in the 

following missions, 

Tizw-^iam, fiOO 

Bormah, 1000 

Aakm, 300 

Madras, 700 

Greece, 600 

Hamburg, 400 



Boxes of Clothing, iie. 

Providence, R. I., ladies of the 1st Bap. 
ch. and soc.^a dox of books, clothing, 
&c., for H. T. Love, Greece, 103,59 

New York, Am. and For, Bible Society, 
Chas. G. Summers Cor. Sec., a box 
of their publications, for Greek mission. 

New York, Am. Tract Society, Wm. 
A. Hallock Cor. Sec, four thousand 
plates of Mary Lothrop, for Greek 

Do. do. Amity St. Bap. Maternal Asso., 
a bundle of books, &c. for Mrs. Wade, 

Philadelphia, Rev. B. R. Loxley, a bun- 
dle for Mr. Love. 

Bridgeport, Ct., Miss Hannah Nichols 
and otlier friends, a box of clothing for 
Rev. J. H. Vinton, 

New London, Ct., Dr. Isaac and Mrs. 
Huldah £. Thompson, a box of med- 
icines, VHfiO 

East Franklin, N. ¥., parents of Lyman 
Stilson, a box of cheefte for their son, 
per Minor Treadwell, Esq. 

Kingston, Mass., friend, a box for Mr. 
Francis Barker, 50,09 

H. Lincoln, Treaturtr, 



The following statements of the results of missionary efforts, are made by Mr. Malcom in: th» 
2d vol. of his JVavel* in South Eattem Ana, 

A great body of MisaxoirARiKa and native pbxachzr8 are in actual Bervic*^. 

The Reports of some Societies do not distinguish between missionaries and assistants^ 
printers, &c. ; so that it is not possible to state the precise number ofeach. It vril not 
be far from the trnth to say that there are one thousand ordained missionaries, fifty- 
printers, three himdred schoolmasters and assistants, and some hundred native* 

Of the ordained misirionaries there are in Africa 128— other regions adjacent to the* 
Mediterranean, 58 — Farther India, 168 — Ceylon, 28 — Indian Arohipelago, Australia,. 
&c., 81 — ^West Indies, 208 — North American Indians, 118. To send out one thousand 
missionaries, and 850 printers, schoolmasters, &c., with thehr wives, at an average or 
$300 for passage and $200 for outfit, has cost $1,800,000, to say nothmg of the ex- 
pense of their edacation and the cost of the native assistants. The labor of committees, 
correspondence, &c. in discovering, examming, preparing, and sending forth this body or 
laborers, can only be appreciated by those who have been engaged in such services.. 
A large proportion of these persons have been in the field long enough to develope their 
character and prove their suitableness. Here n, then, another item sufiSbient of itselC 
to reward all our exertions. 

The WORD OF GOD, ui whole or hi part, has been transi^atxd by modem mission— 
aries into nearly a hundred languages. 

We ought to look steadily at this fact, till its difficulties, magnitude, and importance^, 
are in some sort perceived. These translations, in many cases, have been made from 
the origmal tongues, with vast pains in coUatmg versions, and after extensive readmg m 
the sacred writings of the natives, to gather suitable words, true idioms, and general 

A considerable number of i«anovaoxs have been reduced to writing. 

Strange sounds have been caught, orthography settled^ parts of speech separated, and 
modes (^ construction determmed. In domg this, it has been necessary to go into wea- 
risome and perplexing examinations of native utterance; to collect, without helps, all the 
words of whole languages; and to study (feeply the whole system^of universal grammar,, 
or structure of language in general. 

For some of theiie languagesi chancten have been invented, m whole or in part. In 
mott ef tbem, a consideiable wunhM of the people ha^ been ahMtdfy taught te nad; 

160 Measure of Missionary Success, 

and an introduction is thns made to the increase of books, eleration of intellect, and ex- 
tension of Christianity. 

Missionaries have given to the heathen nearly all the useful literaturs which 
they now enjoy. 

Tracts and practical works have been produced in considerable variety. 

In the Bengalee alone, there are 75 Tracts, besides Doddridge's Rise and Progress, 
Baxter's Call, Pilgrim's Progress, Janeway's Token, Evidences of Christianity, Com- 
mentaries on Mark and Romans, Young Henry, and some others. The Calcutta Tract 
Society has printed more than 6525 pages of tracts; equal to 22 volumes of 300 pages 
each. At Madras have been printed, in Tamul, 71 tracts, besides broad-sheets; at 
Jaiiha 80 tracts, and in Travancore 50 ; making in all over 200 publications in Tama). 
About 60 tracts have been printed in the Malay; in the Chmese, about 100, compri- 
sing 5868 pages. In Burman there are 28 tracts, making about 900 octavo pages; 
besides portions of Scripture in tract form. It would be tedious to make further speci- 
fications. < 

In nearly every mission there have been prepared a grammar, vocABcriiARY, 


. An amount literally incalculable of bibles and tracts has been put into circulation. 

Schools of various grades are established, and a multitude of youth Ijave received 
a christian education. 

The blessings of christian morality have been widely difiused. 

Some whole nations have adopted Christianity. In Greenland,* in Labrador, and ia 
more than 30 islands of the Southern Seas, paganism has ceased to be thenationsQ faithf 
These have become, in the customary sense. Christian countries. Instead of poverty, 
wars, and plunderings, are found plenty, peace, and security. Instead of murdered in- 
fants, neglected children, degraded wives, and burning widows, are seen domestic peace 
and social endearments. Instead of idleness, are the comforts of intelligent industry. 
Intellectual cultivation has supplanted brutal insensibility. Rulers and kings, laying 
aside ferocity and selfishness, are seen governing their people by Bible laws, and anx- 
ious for the general good. Wherever even nominal Christianity takes root, through 
Protestant efforts, it produces more energy of character, milder maimers, and purer 
'morals, than have ever been shewn under any form of Pagan or Mohammedan influence. 
I confidently refer for proof to the Philippine Islands, to Amboyna, Bengal, and Cejhn. 

There are, also, in the midst of heathen lands, Christian villages and districts, 
shining as lights in dark places; such, for instance, as at Serampore, Luckyantipore^ 
Tanjore, Tinnevelly, Ceylon, Mata, and scores beside. 

There are also single stations, where nominal Christians are reckoned by thoustfnds. 

In some places, the entire fabric of idolatry is shaken. 

iiastly, and chiefly, souls have been converted to God. 

Here is the great point. On this there can be no variety of sentiment, as to the 
value of the fruit; nor dispute as to the reality of its existence. 

Converted Heathen are already numbered by tens of thousands. I might fill 
many pages with proof of the sincerity of their conversion, from the sacrifices which 
they make, and the lives which they live. I examined diligently into this matter every- 
where, and have copious details in my possession. Few Christians are aware of the 
extent to which such facts may be adduced. The various histories of Missions are full 
of them. 

From the best data which we can obtain, we may safely estimate the present number 
of converts, after deducting such as may be supposed to have been received on an out- 
ward profession merely, at more than one hundred thousand. 

In many cases, these are formed into churches, with pastors and deaconB. The 
native preachers and catechists amount to more than 1000. Many of these have re- 
ceived a good education in mission schools. Some (and the class is increasing) have 
become authors; and produced books, tracts, and hymns, of great value. 

In some places, these churches have become so established, that if missionarief 
should retire, the cause would probably go on. Some of these churches have already 
begun to contribute, even in pecuniary ways, to the furtherance of the great work. 

In addition to these thousands of converts, now shining as lights in dark places, we 
must not forget the thousands who have died in the faith. In the case of Serampore^ 
out of 2000 baptized, only 600 survive: we ought, therefore, probably to add another 
HUNDRED THOUSAND for couvcrts doceascd. 

* In Greenland there remained, in 1834, only 150 Heathen. 




JULY, 1840. 

NO, 7. 

mxattitm Uaptlnt iSoarV of iForeifin Ittiisusfonii. 


(CoDtinued from p. 78.) 

f%rst celehration of the LorcTs Supper at 
Ramree — Discussion with the natives — 
Preaching at Ramree^ !fc, 

J uly 7, 1S39. At the planes where I 
preached week before last, I had 
congregations not more than a third 
or a fourth e^ large as they were then, 
and but few visiters at the house. 
Three Mussulmans appeared to be 
considerably interested in the truth. 
To the church here, I trust the past 
week has been a profitable one. This 
evening was our first comraudion sea- 
son, and we have been endeavoring 
during the week, to prepare our hearts 
for the interesting and solemn ordi- 
nance. Tuesday evening I preached 
on the subject, and have had during 
the week each of the native members 
of the church with me for full and 
particular conversation and prayer, ex- 
cept Mee Pah, who met Mrs. C. for the 
same purpose. Saturday we devoted 
to prayer, &c., preparatory to the privi- 
lege of conmiemorating the dying love 
of our dear Redeemer. At the meet- 
ing in the afternoon a very interesting 
state of feeling was apparent. This 
morning, beside the members of our 
church, scholars, &c., only eight or ten 
persons were present at worship. Four 
aged Mussulmans paid good attention 
to the sermon, and had something of 
a discussion with me and the assistants 
after worship. This evening the Ram- 
ree church partook of the Lord's sup- 
per, I trust with profit and delight. 

14. During nearly all the past week 
the rain has been incessant, and it has 
be^n cold and uncomfortable. I have 

attended no meeting but the usual ones 
at our house. At worship this morn- 
ing, only five or six persons beside the 
members of the church, teajsher, schol- 
ars, &c, were present. 

21. More visiters at the house the 
past week than during the preceding 
one, but the weather hfts been such 
that I have held no meetings in the 
town. Moung Net told me that aiew 
days since twenty or thirty of the men 
of the town called the kyon-tot, and 
after asking him to explain the oriffin 
of all things, &c., they disputed what 
he said, and called him, i, e. Moung 
Net, that they might hear about the 
eternal Grod who created all things. 
The severe rains embarrass the labors 
of the assistants some, still they have 
many opportunities to tell the heathen 
of Christ. 

28. About twenty strangers listened 
attentively to the truth this morning. 

Aug. 11. On Wednesday evening, 
preached at Moung Net's, and on Thurs- 
day evening at a native house in an« 
other part of the town^ About fifteen 
or twenty persons were present at each 
place. This morning there were about 
twenty, beside the ordinary hearers at 
the commencement of worship, but 
they disappeared gradually, till only 
five or six were left at its close. For 
a few weeks past br. Stilson has con- 
ducted the Friday evening meetings, 
beside teaching the members of the 
church to sing, on Saturday evenings. 

18. Last Monday evening preached 
in a part of the town where I have not 
before been, to fifty or sixty quiet and ' 
attentive hearers. Friday, toward even- 
ing, held a conversation on one of the 
bridges with twenty or thirtv men, 
some of whom appeared to cavil a good 
deal. Eight or teiv <iw»a ax"^ A» '^^ 
house at ey«xk\Ti^ -wot^v^ «tL^ \^»^ 

% VOL* XX, 



AmMan I'-^wmal of Mr, CamtUck. 


evening six men can)e up and said they 
heard me the evening before on the 
bridge, and wished to hear more. 1 
spent nearly an hour in explaining to 
them the way of salvation, &c. This 
morning a dozen or more, beside the 
usual congregation, were present ; and 
this evening nearly as many, princi- 
pally Mussulmans, came to worsiiip. 
They remained after the meeting was 
dismissed about half an hour, asking 
questions and disputing. That God 
would forgive and save sinnersj they 
would not believe. The church has 
been under the painful necessity, this 
week, of suspending one of its mem- 
bers, Moung Po. 

Refviaiion of the supposed divinity of 
Gaudama — Monthly Concert at Mam- 
ree — Interview vnth a former pupU^ fyc, 

Sept. 1. Wednesday evening last, 
preached at " Oung Seik" to thirty or 
fbity attentive hearers, and remained a 
short time after meeting to answer 
questions, &c. One inquired, " What 
works must we perform in order to get 
to heaven ?" I replied, " By our works 
we cannot be saved ; we are like men 
afflicted with a dangerous disease ; all 
we can do is to call a physician who 
understands our case. We must trust 
in the Savior alone." "Will Jesus 
Christ save those who kill animals ?'' 
asked another. "Do you think it sin- 
ful to kill animals ?" I inquired. " Yes," 
was the reply. " Then it must be sinful 
to eat their flesh," 1 added. *• O yes, 
ifyou know that the animal was killed." 
"Does God sin?" I asked. "No." 
"Why then did Gaudama eat the pork 
which occasioned his death P' I in- 
quired. He did not know that the hog 
was killed, not seeing it done. "Well 
then," I remarked, "he was not omnis- 
cient, he was not superior to other men, 
for all know what they see." " It was 
his fate," said another. " Did he not 
know that it was sinful?" I replied. 
"Yes." "Then he Was a voluntary sin- 
ner, and not fit to be called a go<l," &c. 
Thursday evening preached at " Wet- 
zu" to sixty or more hearers from the 
words, " The Son of man is come to 
save that which was lost" A few only 
beside stated hearers were present this 
morning. This evening three men 
came to worship, one of whom is 
thought by the assistants to be an en- 
couraging inquirer. 

8. I have adopted the custom of 

giving to the members of the church at 

^cjb month/y coaeert, an account of 

some missionary station. Last Monday 
evening I informed them of the efforts 
that have been made to christianize 
Ceylon, with their results, &c. They 
seem much interested and encouraged 
by what they hear. Thursday evening, 
at a new place, I had a large congrega- 
tion, several of whom were Mussul- 
mans. They appeared to have a zeal 
for God, but not according to know- 
ledge. Some of the Budhists present 
were very eager for dispute. " Jesus 
Chiist did not come to the Arracanese ; 
he came to your race, and you worship 
him ; we worship Gaudama, and the 
Mussulmans Mahomet," said one. "Je- 
sus Christ appeared in Judea, not in 
Arracan, it is true ; neither did Gau- 
dama or Mahomet," I replied. They 
seemed to see that their objection was 
futile, yet said, " Well, if Jesus Christ 
is the only Savior, all ought to have 
been informed of it." " That is true," 
I replied, " and before ascending to hea- 
ven, he commanded his disciples to 
go into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature." Said an- 
other, " The first man, created as you 
say by the eternal Grod, must have wor- 
shipped him, and where then, did the 
different religions that now exist, come 
from?" I remaine<t after worship 
nearly an hour answering questions, 
&c., and then left them disputing 
among themselves. Four aged men 
with their" great teacher" came to the 
house and spent an hour or two, one 
day last week. They assented to what 
I said, but afler all, seemed to think 
that it was as safe for them to trust in 
Mahomet, as for me to trust in Christ. 
Some fifteen or twenty were at wor- 
ship this morning, two or three of 
whom are thought to be inquiring. 
This evening spoke to the members of 
the ciiurch, and one other, on the 12th 
article of our creed, which treats of the 
saints in heaven, and felt strengthened 
to press forward in the work of the 
Lord, by contemplating the joys which 
are in reserve for those who love and 
serve God. 

22. On Monday evening preached 
at Moung Net's from the parable of the 
Pharisee and publican, to fitly or sixty 
attentive hearers. Afler sermon, re-^ 
mained some time to converse with the 
people, who did not seem disposed to> 
leave ; and the assistants told me the 
next day, that they continued the dis- 
cussion with as many as were present 
when I leil, or more, till about ten 
o'clock. To-day beside church menn 
ben, teachera and scholars, and three 



:baptist missionary magazine. 


JULY, 1840, 

NO- 7. 

Mmttitm Uajftint iSoarV of iForeffin MiMi^tin. 

(Continued from p. 78.) 

JFbrH cdehraHon of the LoreTs Supper at 
Bamree — Discussion with the natives — 
Preaching at Ramree, ffc. 

July 7, 1839. At the places where I 
preached week before last, I had 
coDgregations Dot more than a third 
or a fourth e^ large as they were then, 
and but few visiters at the house. 
Three Mussulmans appeared to be 
considerably interested in the truth. 
To the church hei*e, I trust the past 
week has been a profitable one. This 
evening was our first communion sea- 
son, and we have been endeavoring 
during the week, to prepare our hearts 
for the intwesting and solemn ordi- 
nance. Tuesday evening I preached 
on the subject, and have had during 
the week each of the native members 
of the church with me for full and 
particular conversation and prayer, ex- 
cept Mee Pah, who met Mrs. C. for the 
saaie purpose. Saturday we devoted 
to prayer, &c., preparatory to the privi- 
lege of conmiemorating the dying love 
of our dear Redeemer. At the meet- 
ing in the afternoon a very interesting 
state of feeling was apparent. This 
morning, beside the members of our 
church, scholars, &c, only eight or ten 
persons were present at worship. Four 
aged Mussulmans paid good attention 
to the sermon, and had something of 
a discussion with me and the assistants 
after worship. This evening the Ram- 
ree church partook of the Lord's sup* 
per, I trust with profit and delight. 

14. During nearly all the past week 
the rain has been incessant, and it has 
be^n cold and uncomfortable. I have 

attended no meeting but the usual ones 
at our house. At worship this morn- 
ing, only five or six persons beside the 
members of the church, teaj;her, schol- 
ars, &C., were present. 

21. More visiters at the house the 
past week than during the preceding 
one, but the weather has been such 
that I have held no meetings in the 
town. Moung Net told me that aiew 
days since twenty or thirty of the men 
of the town called the kyon-tot, and 
after asking him to explain the origin 
of all things, &c., they disputed what 
he said, and called him, i, e. Moung 
Net, that they might hear about the 
eternal Grod who created all things. 
The severe rains embarrass the labors 
of the assistants some, still they have 
many opportunities to tell the heathen 
of Christ. 

28. About twenty strangers listened 
attentively to the truth this morning. 

Aug. 11. On Wednesday evenmg, 
preached at Moung Net's, and on Thurs- 
day evening at a native house in an« 
other part of the town. About fifteen 
or twenty persons were present at each 
place. This morning there were about 
twenty, beside the ordinary hearers at 
the commencement of worship, but 
they disap|ieared gradually, till only 
five or six were left at its close. For 
a few weeks past br. Stilson has con« 
ducted the Friday evening meetings, 
beside teaching the members of the 
church to sing, on Saturday evenings. 

18. Last Monday evening preached 
in a part of the town where I have not 
before been, to fifty or sixty quiet and 
attentive hearers. Friday, toward even- 
ing, held a conversation on one of the 
bridges with twenty or thirtv men, 
some of whom appeared to cavil a good 
deal. Ei^t or ten came up, to th« 
house at eycxkVii^ y)ot^\^ vsl^ ^^b3^ 

■% VOL. XX. 



BurmaK : — Letter of Mr. KincaicL 


worship, two or three who haVe heard 
a good deal of the truth, talked very 
well, expressing their belief of the 
gospel, &c. Toward evening, seven 
men from a neighboring village, came 
and listened some time with apparent 
interest to the truth. At evening wor- 
ship, only one beside the church was 
present, and he said, as these heathen 
often do, when they cannot object to 
any thing they have heard, **I will 
consider farther." Alas ! what multi- 
tudes ruin their souls by delay. 

Allusion has occasionally been made 
to visiters at the, house. On some 
days we have many, on others few, 
and on others still, none. Mrs. C. fre- 
quently has a good many women 
around her, and sometimes they seem 
to be considerably interested in the 
news of a Savior. Her school has not 
proved to be as flourishing as we had 
hoped. Only about half a dozen schol- 
ars have been regular in their attend- 
ance. They have made good progress, 
and now seem to understand all the 
main truths of the Christian religion. 
We hope more will attend when we 
remove to our new location, neai'ly a 
mile from br. Stilson's house, at the 
other end of the town. I am now pre- 
paring to build there. 

I have given to my assistants instruc- 
tion from the bible twice a week, 
which in the preparation and recitation 
has consumed about two days weekly. 
So many inquiries are made by those 
who have heard the truth, about the 
state of men after death, that I thought 
a tract explaining the nature of the 
joys of heaven, and the pains of hell, 
with the way to escape the latter, and 
secure the former, was highly desira- 
ble. I have therefore prepared one, 
which is now ready for the press. To 
improve my knowledge of the lan- 
guage, I have spent considerable time 
in reading Burmese books, &c. As 
the native Christians at Akyab, are left 
without a teacher, I have engaged in 
an occasional correspondence with 
them, and have sent them books, &c. 
The journals of the assistants contain 
no ^ thrilling incidents,'' but the Board 
may be pleased to see a specimen of 
their labors. From the last journal 
handed to me a few days since, I will 
translate a few of the firet entries. 

" Sept 13. Preached at a zayat ; some 
listened well, and others disputed. 
Preached at a zayat on the south side 
of the river; about thirty heard the 
truth ; 80we disputed violently. Preach- 
er/ Ar a kyouDg, where the people 

paid good attention. About tiiirty were 
present Preached to about twenty 
hearers. Preached to forty men and 
women, at a zayat attached to a burial 
ground. Preached at a *^ worship 
zayat," some listened well, and others 
disputed. Preached to about twenty 
hearers at " Oung Seik." Some dis- 
puted. One man admitted that there 
is an eternal law. Then there must 
be an eternal God, I rej^lied, dz,c. ^c." 
The labors of the assistants are con- 
fined principally to Ramree, though 
they have occasionally visited some 
of the nearest villages. They distri- 
bute, I imagine, fi*om five to finy tracts 
per day, according to circumstances. 
Moung Net's house, located where four 
ways meet, is frequently thronged. 
He has an invitation written in large 
characters, hanging up in a conspicu- 
ous place, for those who fear hell and 
desire heaven, to come in and hear the 
joyful news of a Savior. 


RANGOON, NOV. 24, 1839. 


Reasons for visiting Bangoon — Beetp' 
Hon by the Viceroy — His diaraeter and 
the causes of his favor to the mission- 

As there has been little missionary 
labor performed in Burmah Proper for 
a long time, you will be happy to learn 
that Mr. Abbott and 1 have come round 
to Rangoon on the express invitation 
of the viceroy, and have been received 
by him and other local officers in the 
most kind and urbane manner. For 
some months past, we have been de- 
termined on re-entering Burmah at the 
close of the monsoons, unless hostili- 
ties should actually commence. The 
disposition of the new king and court, 
however, has been such, that it has ap- 
peared extremely doubtful whether 
we should be allowed to prosecute our 

.work in a manner satisfactory to our- 
selves, or beneficial to the natives. 
Yet, as there are between three and 
four hundred converts left as sheep 
without a shepherd, besides many un- 
baptized believers and heathen inquir- 
ing what they shall do to be saved, 
nothing short of actual hostilities be- 
tween the English and Burmans seem- 
ed to be a sufficient reason £[>r further 
delay — at least an efifort should be 

\ made, iusx «X \i;x\& time, when our 


Bwmak : — Letter tf Mr, 


Blinds were oppressed with no little 
anxiety on the subject of our future 
•course, the urgent, and in some re- 
spects extraordinary invitation of the 
governor reached us. We regarded 
it as an interposition of Divine Provi- 
dence in favor of his persecuted people, 
and as a manifest token of his approba- 
tion upon our entering that great field, 
to publish again the word of God. 

We took passage in the Ayrshire, 
and on the 4th inst anchored before 
the city. Our arrival was immediately 
made known to the governor, who 
expressed a wish to see us as soon as 
convenient ; but it being near evening 
we called on Capt. McLeod, the Eng- 
lish resident, visited the old mission 
house, and returned to sleep on board 
the ship. The day following we visit- 
ed his excellency, who received us in 
the most bland and courteous manner. 
1 had known him in Ava — had been 
with him in the prisons when crowded 
with state prisoners — had seen him 
one of the most active and energetic in 
the king's court, when the government 
was being remodeled, but had received 
a most unfavorable impi-ession of his 
disposition and moral feelings. He 
has a bold, independent mind, with a 
quick apprehension ; is energetic, yet 
unpolished in his manners, and savage 
in bis temper. 

He treated us as old friends ; en- 
quired after our families, and expressed 
much pleasure in seeing us in Ran- 
goon. He inquired with apparent 
anxiety, why we had not brought our 
families with us, but when I informed 
him that they would soon follow, and 
that it was our most ardent desire to 
remain in the dominion of his majesty, 
if pormitted to prosecute our appro- 
priate work, he replied that ^he should 
do every thing in his power to render 
our situation comfortable — that he 
would not allow of any annoyance — 
that it was unbecoming and disgraceful, 
after the American teachers had resi- 
ded so long in Burmah, that they should 
be under the necessity of remain- 
ing in Maulmain." This, and much 
more to the same import, he said in the 
kindest and most unostentatious man- 
ner. We cannot doubt his sincerity in 
desiring us to remain in Rangoon. He 
wishes as far as possible to allay the 
agitated feelings of the public, and he 
is well aware that nothing will contri- 
bute more directly to promote this 
object than to see the American teach- 
ers, as formerly, engaged in their ap- 
propriate work. This is an undesign- 

ed tribute of respect to the gospel of 
our divine Redeemer, for we cannot 
doubt that this man, or almost any 
other nativiS, would turn the whole 
weight of his authority against us, if at 
any time such a course would promote 
his individual interest Self-interest 
is the highest motive which ever pre- 
sents itself to the mind of a heathei^, 
and when this is at stake, the ties of 
relationship, the charities of life, and 
the rights of men, are sacrificed with- 
out hesitation, and apparently without 
remorse. It is consoling, however, to 
reflect on that divine wisdom which 
superintends the afi&irs of this world, 
and so controls the actions of men, that 
even *^ the wrath of man shall be made 
to praise God." 

Effects of the forbearance of the English 
— Ola acquaintances — The chwrch at 
Rangoon — Interesting village — State 
of things at Aca, 

The almost unexampled forbearance 
of the English government towards the 
Burman court, instead of conciliating 
their friendship, has only rendered 
them more insolent ; and it is ^to be 
feared, has given tlie Burmaus such an 
unwarrantable confidence in their dig- 
nity and power as will render unavail- 
ing all future efforts to secure an ami- 
cable settlement of existing difiicul- 
ties. War, however, may be avoid- 
ed for some months, perhaps for years, 
and in the mean time we must preach 
the gospel to all within our reach, and 
strengthen and build up in the most 
holy faith the newly formed churches. 
Our expectations of being immediately 
useful here, ara not sanguine. The 
feverish state of society, the fickle 
character of the men in power, and 
the watchful jealousy of the new court, 
are so many serious obstacles in our 
way. The recent outbreak in China, 
which resulted in driving all the £ng- . 
lish from Canton, and the ofier of fi^e 
hundred dollars for every English- 
man's head, contributes its full share 
to keep alive a haughty and unyielding 
spii-it in the Burman court. But the 
most high God will overrule all these 
events for the promotion of his glory, 
and the universal spread of the gospel 
of peace. 

During the twenty days we have 
been here, I have had repeated oppor- 
tunities, both in public and private, for 
conversing with the governor. Our 
conversation has been mostly ou reli- 
gion, and BomibUiu^ft Va \Xi^ y^^^«k£Cis^ 


Burmah:-^Iidtir qf Mr. KmcauL 


of thirty or forty persons, officers and 
common people. Wherever we go, the 
people appear glad to see us, and wish 
to know if we are going to remain. I 
have spent a few mornings in distrib- 
uting tracts and conversing with 
groups of people, while sitting in the 
verandah of some house. Many of 
them are old acquaintances, and jier- 
soqs who have heard much of the 

On several occasions, I have visited 
large boats from the towns above. In 
some of them, found persons who had 
seen me, and heard more or less of 
Christ, and manifested considerable 
Interest to hear again, about this new 
religion. In the midst of idolaters, it 
is cheering to find such cases — to see 
persons who recollect you, and who, 
years ago, and hundreds of miles dis- 
tant, listened to the gospel, and still 
remember what they heard. It ^ives 
one such confidence in the power of 
truth, that it is not in vain to preach 
the gospel. We are encouraged to 
sow our seed in the morning, and in 
the evening to witiihold not our hand. 

I have not yet mentioned the church 
here. Soon ailer our arrival several of 
the disciples called, and among them 
the native pastor, Ko Thah-a. Hardly 
a day has passed, but some of the mem- 
bers have been at the bouse, and alto- 
gether eleven of the Burman converts 
have attended worship. These are all 
who remain in the town and imme- 
diate neighborhood, except three fe- 
males, two of whom are very infirm, 
and the other extremely ill. Most of 
them appear well, while of two or three 
I stand in doubt. On the first Sabbath 
I had nine at worship, and the next 
Sabbath twenty-one. MoungUetNee, 
an estimable Christian, who lives in a 
village five miles fi^om the town, says 
that a number of the people in his vil- 
lage have the scriptures and read them, 
and do not hesitate to speak openly in 
favor of these books. He thinks more 
than one half of the village believe 
they contain the true religion, and 
some of them in secret, to his knowl- 
edge, pray to the living God. I know 
of three such villages between this 
and Ava, and scores of people in Ava, 
who thus believe. 

Since the return of Moung Na Gau 
and Tha Oung, I have not heard from 
the church in Ava. They cannot send 
letters without great danger. I have 
great confidence in the stability of 
their faith and Christian character. 
There ia no place on earth where 1 

should go so cheerfully as to Ava, if 
there was the most distant prospect 
that any thing could be done in pub- 
lishing the gospel. No Burman would 
dare come to my house, or even speak 
to me in the streets, such is the watch- 
fulness and jealousy of the present 
court. This state of things cannot al- 
ways last. 

Visits fromiht Karens — Mdwt oMndanit 
— Their labors and zeai. 

The Karen Christians are coining in 
almost daily ; oflen seven or ei^ht to- 
gether ; and they would come by twen- 
ties if we had not sent them word that 
it would be imprudent, and exposing 
themselves unnecessarily to fines and 
imprisonment ; perhaps to long servi- 
tude, and possibly to death. Soine 
who had been bound with cords, and 
cruelly beaten till nearly senseless, for 
pi*eachiug Christ and the resurrectioo, 
came to see us. *Oflen when we re- 
turned from a walk in the evening, 
through some part of the town or fuh- 
urbs, we found four or five, or seven 
or eight in our room, nearly worn out 
with their long march through the heat 
of the sun. Still they would sit up till 
afler midnight, asking questions about 
Christian doctrines and duties, snd 
having difficult passages of scripture 
explained ; and even at that time of 
night, it was not easy to get away to 
sleep, they were so eager to have every 
thing obscure made plain. Some of 
these are assistants, who have fiom 
twenty to sixty families each under 
their care. They are pastors as well 
as preachers ; each one in his own 
parish visiting from house to house, 
reading the scriptures and prayinc with 
the sick, conducting public worship on 
the Sabbath, preaching to the uncon- 
verted, and performing the rite of mar- 
riage according to Christian uaafe. 
They also preside in the respective 
churches under their care. They are 
not ordained, and therefore do not 
administer baptism and the Lord's 
supper. They are indeed God's ^ an- 
ointed ones," and we have no doubt 
but in time they will become efficient 
pastors and evangelists. It would be 
imprudent now to entrust them with 
power to baptia^e and admit persons to 
church membership. They must have 
more instruction in the ^ mysteries of 
the kingdom," more experience, and 
more knowledge of character, or there 
would be danger of their filling up the 
(;ibuKci;i vi'V(}[k i&vn uomiiial Cfaristkiifr 


Btarmah >^Letter o/Mmmg ISiwa Ooan. 


Two of the young men who were in, 
irons and stocks last year, are now 
sitting near me, reading the New Tes- 
tament Both of them are fine, active 
young men. 

The assistant who has heen laboring 
in the vicinity of Bassein, where the 
celebrated young chief resides, has just 
arrived in Rangoon. The work of di- 
vine grace in that region is wonderful. 
The house of the young chief is 
thronged much of the time by Karens 
who come to hear the gospel, and 
learn to read. In that district between 
2 and 300 are waiting for baptism. 
Such is the power of the gos])el among 
that people. We have examined six 
or seven native assistants, and given 
them all the instruction which so short 
a time could allow. Our prayers go 
with them in their blessed labors. 
They have the highest wisdom ; that 
is, wisdom in winning souls to Christ. 
llieir purpose and feelings are exclu- 
sive. One settled design appears to 
engross all their thoughts and wishes. 
Persecution does not dishearten tliem ; 
fines and imprisonment do not terrify 
them. The spread of the gospel, and 
the salvation of their countrymen, 
is the all-engrossing subject by day 
and by night. 

News has just come down from Ava, 
giving us to understand that the vice- 
roy is in disgrace at court, and is to be 
superseded by another officer. There 
is much to encourage me in the hope 
that good may be done in distributing 
books as well as preaching among the 


Tb« writer of tbe following letter is a native 
Barman preacher, who accompanied Mr. Mb\- 
eom in his journey to Ava. He was ailso Miss 
Cnmmings's teacher and biographer. The 
translation, which is said to be " quite literal/' 
is by Mrs. Kincaid^ 

I, Moung Shwa Goon, a member of 
the Maulmaiu church, address these 
affectionate words to the servant of 
Jesus Christ, Teacher Malcom, who 
resides in America. Although in this 
world we are widely separated, yet in 
spirit we are united, and rejoice in the 
hope of meeting hereafter, never to be 
separated. In view of this hope, and 
knowing the great love you have to- 
ward the inhabitants of Burmah, I ad- 
dress this letter to you and all the 
brethren with salutation. 

We, the disciples in Burmah, who 
were formerly idolaters, having wor- 
shipped that which was not God, and 
being buried up with the things of the 
world — slaves to the devil, and com- 
mitting all manner of sin, which de- 
served everlasting punishment ; still 
we, making our txMist of merit, rejoiced 
in the pagodas and images of Gauda- 
ma. But, though we loved and wor- 
shipped our idols, we ivere not happy 
— we had no peace even in this world ; 
there was nothing but misery. But 
since we have experienced the influ- 
ences of the Holy Spirit, and embraced 
the Gospel of God's Sou, having been 
baptized, and having become the chil- 
dren of God, we feel that the Christians 
of America love us, the people of Bur- 
mah, very much. Formerly we knew 
not God, nor the law of God — our race 
has always rebelled against him, and 
our sins were very great Neverthe- 
less, God, who has compassion on all 
meii, has borne with us. He is a God 
of mercy. He is a God of infinite com- 
passion. He is a God that allows of 
repentance, and has graciously sent his 
Sou to die a cruel death for the salva- 
tion of men. We rejoice that God has 
awakened the Christians of America 
to preach the gospel to us Burmans,^ 
and we gladly renounce all our former 
superstitions, the images, pagodas^ 
priests, evil spirits, and all that we for« 
merly placed utmost confidence in^ 
as also the traditions and customs of 
our ancestors, which we strongly ad* 
hered to. 

Although we, the disciples in Bur« 
nrwh, are widely separated from the 
disciples in America, and cannot be- 
hold each others' fiices, yet when w» 
see the teachers whom you have sent 
to us, we exceedingly rejoice, and feel 
as though we had seen you. 

We, the disciples in Burmah, are 
earnestly endeavoring to make known 
the way of life to our country men» 
Even as it was in former times, when 
Moses by the command of Irod deliv- 
ered the Israelites from the iron fur-^ 
nace of Egyptian bondage, so we are 
striving to rescue our countrymen from 
the bondage of sin, by pointing them 
to Christ, who has provided a way of 
deliverance. In this city there are 
many people who have been made to 
tremble on account of their sins, and 
have embraced the gospel, and put 
their confidence in the Lord Jesus. 
There are many too who believe the 
truth of the gospel, but who cannot 
bear the TepioaeVie^ «xv^ '^^t«ft^>a9Assi^ 


of their relatives aud frienils, and 
therefore do not come uiit on the aide 
of Christ, tlinugh they have no confi- 
dence iu tlieir own religion. There 
are others wlien they hear tlie gospel, 
who get very angry, anil cotimder un 
tlieir enemies, und those who mack 
and revile, are very jiiuny. They, not 
having received the gruce of God in 
their heuris, know not tlie great love 
of God, and therefore we cease not to 
exhort them to helieve iti Christ wiih 
pity and love. 

We, the peopleof Burnmh, feel great 
lore to tlie Christians in America for 
having sent lis the Holy Scriptures, 
which leucb us the existence of the true 
God — that the Godheiid is composed 
of three )>ersoiia, the Father, Son, aud 
Holy Spirit — that he is the everlustiag 
God, the holy and trite God, aud Ihe 
Author of everlasting blessing— thai 
Christ has by his own precious blood 
provided a way for the salvHtion ol' 
fallen men, and that the Holy Spirit 
gives light to the disciples to point out 
to them tho way of happiness, and bIho 
to draw those who have strayed from 
the true path, into the way of holiness, 
and save them from everlasting de- 

All this we learn from the Holy 
Scriptures. Inthis world we can only 
have a glimpse of the wonderful pow- 
er, and glory, and majesty of God. 

We rejoice and thank God for hav- 
ing sent us teacbers who are of meek 
and lowly dispositions, and who preach 
the gospel with love, hearing patiently 
ail oppositioQ and endeavoring to show 
us Ihe glorious light of the gospel, iind 
having made every earthly sacrifice, 
we feel that they love us verv much. 

Like as you have received the won- 
derful law aud light, eveti wisdom 
fVom above, so may we the people of 
Burmah experience, even in our days, 
a Kt^at out-pouring of the Holy SpiriL 
We earnestly hope this may be the 

Teacher, salute ell the disciples in 
America for Moung Shwa Goon, with 
much love, and assure them that 1 pray 
for their health, and that they ma; be 
permitted to do much for Christ ; sud 
for tliis do all the Durmau Christiaus 

Bvrmak i—Lttter ^f Mt. Samrd. 


The year of Chrisi 
day of the fuU mooiL 

1639, July 8d, 

The imponance of efibrU for tlw educalian or 
Ibc clain orperaaoi alluded to ib Ike lUkiwiBg 
comm imitation haa long Ijeen pereeived by Ibe 

made on ifaeir behalf as a due alieiiiioD to olbrr 
dulin would allow. Bui tlie clrcumiiaDca of 
Iba Euraiiaui, mentioDcd belsw, aiid (be fce- 
queni and urgent applieatkuuDfparaau facUw 
inilniciion of sueh ebildnn, bave n^eHed 
Ihe eijjedieuty of mgjiiiig it an oljcel of lepa- 
rale and lyiiematie labor. "I have been ex- 
ceedingly pre»»ed," nyi Mr. H., " by men in 
Ihii place to take Iheir cUldien, wiih (be u- 
■unuce thai I ihould hive Ibe entire eonirol ot 
their educGlioD, and ahould be paid for K any 
■urn 1 would demand. When I urged as a 
reason for not taking them, dial 1 bad sot auila- 
ble buildingt for (bar BCCOmnKidnliaB, aa oflei 
was made to erect luch buiUinga ■* I miglil 
need for ihem, or to make > doaaliou of 1000 n. 
] lo the misaiou, and aiill dafiay ibc expeiuei of 
I Ihe children, provided 1 would conMDl to edu- 

I tbecoiisiderationof tbeaubJeclfWainccordiagly 
held at Maulmain, in January, 1839, which «- 

•cbool, and the temporary appcHiitnwM at Hr. 
Simoui as teacher. Mr. Howard writa,— 

The term adopted to designate the 
class of people alluded to, indicates 
to some extent their condition in so- 
ciety. One of their parents being a 
European and the other an Asiatic, 
and many of them being entirely, and 
others to a great extent, abandoned by 
the former, to be trained up in lira 
heathenish customs of the latter, they 
usually inherit from their &tber a dis- 
position to despise their heathen con- 
oexions, while from their mother and 
the heathen among whom tbejr live, 
they derive those principles of action 
which fit them for a pre-eminence in 
wickedness. Such being their charac- 
ter, and such their relation to the hea- 
then, it is unnecessary to say that their 
influence upon these is very great, and 
unless they are brought tinder the pow- 
er of rehgious principle, the character 
of this influence wilt be nearly tbat of 
unmingled eviL This already Dumei^ 
ouB class of population is rapidly ia- 
creasiDg,aud, it is highly probable, will 
continue to increase, till in the cities 
and large villages it shall form a very 
considerable portion of their inhabi- 
tants. Convinced that they are as 
ready to receive religious instmclion 
Daiives, and looking at tbeiriu- ' 


Bwrmdk >~^LeiUr of Mr. Howard, 


dissoluble connexion with them in so- 
ciety, as well as at their numbers and 
important influence, we derive from 
this Tiew of the sulijeet, arguments to 
«atisfy our minds of the importance of 
directing a part of our labors to the 
temporal and spiritual benefit of this 
neglected (lortion of our race. 

It also seems to us important that 
this and the native population should 
form two distinct departments of labor. 
The following are some of the consid- 
erations thai lead us to this result, viz: 
let The habits, dress, and manner of 
living of these two classes, are gener- 
ally widely different, and as a conse- 
<]uence, their respective prejudices are 
against their being united. Indeed we 
think it would be impossible, at pre- 
sent, to unite them without detriment 
to both parties. 

3d. Not only would there be no la- 
bor saved by uniting them, but it would 
tend to degrade the Eurasians, while 
the others would not derive the least 
benefit from their loss, the latter not 
being, at once, capable of that eleva- 
tion of character of which the former 
are susceptible. 

3d. This department, if kept sepa- 
rate from the native, will furnish pe- 
cuniary means for its own support, and 
thus we may expect, in a few years, to 
see this class of people taught at their 
own expense, and by the blessing of 
€k>d, converted from their sins, so that 
instead of being a curse to the heathen, 
they will become important auxiliaries 
to tlie missionaries in spreading the 
gospel among them. It is well known 
to the Board that their missionaries at 
this place have not confined their la- 
bors^ entirely to the natives. They 
have, under God, raised up a church 
here, whose services are performed in 
the English language ; nor are theyi 
till the present time able to escape the 
responsibility of sustaining its pasto- 
ral charge. This depKartment, aside 
from English soldiers, is mostly com- 
posed of persons of the same rank and 
condition in society with those for 
whose benefit we propose to establish 
a school, and we conceive that both 
the pastoral charge of this church, and 
the management of the school, might 
with propriety be assigned to one mis- 
sionary. These two departments will 
unite with great advantage, whereas 
neither of them can long be sustained 
by a Burman missionary, without great 
detriment to his labors in the native 

The proyidenee of God which 

brought br. Simons to this place, "we 
could not but regard as an indication 
that the time had come for us to make 
an eflbrt in behaif of this peofde.* 
The recent urgent appKcatioiis made 
to some of tlie niissionHries to receive 
and educate children of this class, with 
a |)fon)ise to pay tlie entire expense 
of their education, induced us to jmsa 
the resolutions which were adopted at 
our meeting in January. 

Though we do not expect that the 
entire expense of a missionary family, 
together with that of the school, will 
at ouce be assumexl by those for whose 
benefit it is undertaken, yet we do 
think, that with a suitable person to 
manage this department, in the course 
of six or eight years the whole e^])enaB 
might be covered, so as to refund to 
the Board all that they might at first be 
required to pay. We regard it as 
quite certain that it would at least soon 
support itself 

Some time elapsed after passing the 
above mentioned resolutions belSire a 
suitable house, in an eliffible part of 
the town, could be provided to ' com- 
mence our work. Owinff to the un- 
settled state of affairs between the 
English and Burman governments, it 
was not deemed advisable at present 
to incur tlie expense of erecting build- 
ings. A large house contiguous to the 
English Baptist chapel was therefore 
hired in April, and the school was 
commenced on the 15th of the month. 
With the exception of two weeks Sus- 
pension,' when br. SinioD8*s family waff 
afiiicted with sickness and bereave* 
ments, it has continued until now, and 
its prospects are encbuiaging; The 
present number of scholars is thirty ; 
males 17, females ISL Of these dye 
are boardera Seventeen are children 
of Burmese mothers, of whom three 
are members of the church. The ages 
of the children are from four to twelve 
jrears. All but two are able to read 
intelligibly. The^ are taught readings 
writing, arithmetic, geography, gmm- 
mar, composition and singintf* Th6 
fixed price for the tuition of each scholar 
ar is 5 rs. per month) suUeet to a r»r 
duction in cases where the parents or 
guardians cannot afford to pay this 


* Notwithstanding br. Simons Mom to 
the Ava station, yet as the state of affairs m 
Burroah Proper was such, and for a time was 
likely to continue such as to prohibit his labor* 
iug there, no serious difficulty appeared to his 
engaging, at ]nMX WsKfWWwi , vi^ >^ ^k^!!MV 




md .^Heat-Jwnwl ^ Mt. Oaiie. 


The rant paid for th» house up to ' 
Oct. 31, and other iocideBtal expenMS 
have amouDted to 299 re.; and the 
amouiit received for tuition during tbe 
•atne period ia 400 rs. 

Ur. Simons preaches alleruatelv with 
br. Stevens, at the English Baptist 
chapel ; aod every Lord's day morn- 
ing conducts a Sabbath achool of about 
thirty children, at the game place ; and 
when he hsa leisure, visits the Eura- 
■ian faTnilies for the purpose of giving 

Wittt SIMca. 


PrtaAing Oie gotpd U> the notufe* — Wo- 

men'f grigri bath. 

Oct. 30, 1839. My health being 

Siite restored, I was at king Joe's in 
B morning, where we had about the 
ustial number of persons at worship. 
to tbe evening I preached at Edina, 
from Romans x. 4. It weq a refreshing 
, seasoD to me, and apparently to others. 
27. Myhealthnotverygood. Preach' 
ed at Tatoo'a this morning. More than 
usual at worship, among whom were 
several strangers. I gave a very coo- 
cise history i)f the flood, and tlien in- 
fonned my hearers that God would 
punish alt sinners forever, unteea they 
repenL They listened attentively, and 
after I had concluded my remarl(s,one 
of the head men who was present said 
to Tatoo, We are aid men, what shall 
we do ? Though the question does 
not imply anxiety on the part of this 
man for Uio salvation of his soul, yet it 
showH that he waa apprehensive tliat 
yrbat he bad heard was true. In the 
afternoon I went to Joe Harris's. As 
soon as I arrived, the king informed 
nie that some of his women bad come 
ftom the grigri bush. In a few min- 
utes I heard the drum^ and shortly a 
procession of fifty or sixty women en- 
tered the town, singing and dancing 
in high glee. The king said he thought 
tbey would soon cease, and wished me 
to wait. I told him it was the holy 
Sabbath, and that I feared they would 
o^nd Gflo. He replied that was the 
women's custom. Intimating, like Adam, 
that the sin must not be imputed to him. 
1 waited two or three hours, with the 
■ound of tlie drum, and the uncouth 
voices of tbe rudii females continually 
in my ears. At length tbay retired 
from dw town, and the king aaid it 
waa fim« to coinmene» our wonhip. 

A large number Lad aHambled, and ' 
for a abort time tbey liateoed atteo- 
lively, but we were soon interrupted 
by the ainioit deafening noise of the 
returning procession. The women'* 
grigri bush is a ])lace in the forest 
where houses are prepared for tbe 
residence of some nwtrona and young 
females. The design of this place, I 
am informed, is to instruct these young 
fiimajes in relation to the marriage 
state. They remain in this place five 
or six moolhs, and.whenoue haa com- 
pleted her term, she ratiurns to tbe town, 
and is welcomed with joy, music and 

30. Tbia morning, when collecting 
some Basi words with the aid of my 
interpreter, I asked him the meaning 
of the word Mi ;* he said it signified to 
cover with water, or other substance, 
and immediately added, that tliat was 
the [iroper word to use in relation to 
baptism. AAer making many inquirtea 
concerning it, I felt convinced that it 
was the best word we had any knowl- 
edge of for that purpose. 1 named 
the circumstance to br. Crocker, who 
thought he should use the woiid for 
baptism in his translation. After mak- 
ing further inquiries, and observing the 
connection in which the natives use it, 
I am convinced that it is tb« very 
word we need to use for that ordv- 

Nov. 10. Sister Warran baa beem 
sick during the week. I^st evening 
her recovenr appeared very doubtful 
hut God bad mercy upon her, arui she 
appears to be slowly recovering. But 
few at king Joe's to-ilay. Tbe usual 
number at Tatoo's. 

16. Started for king Soldier's place, 
about ten miles np the St. John, and 
reached the. town about six o'clock in 
the evening, where I was very cordially 

A dtteritd town — Fuiurat of Joe Harriit 

7. About ten o'clock nearly all tb« 
people in mwn were aaserobled to hear 
the gospel, and moat of them for the 
first time. I talked to them newly a« 
hour, during which time many of than 
listened very attentively. At elevan 
o'clock I started for Jeje's place, i^ich 
lies three miles farther up the Sl Jobo. 
XliB sun shone very hot when we start- 
ed, but a cloud aoon ioiercsptad itt 
rays, and WB paaaml od vej^ p' 



Hid .^Hca:-^J9urmd<^J^. Clarke. 


for a mile atfd a half. Here we were 
obliged to leave our canoe and per- 
ibrnn the reiRainder of our journey 
by land. After walking about baif a 
mile in a meandering path, delightfully 
ahaded by a dense ibreat, we reached 
the ruins of an old town, which had 
been deserted because some persons 
had died there. This, I am infomned, 
is a common occurrence. However 
healthy the place may have been, if 
aeTeral persons die within a short time, 
the town Is abandoned. After walking 
about a mile ikrther, we reached Jeje's 
town, and were cordially reoeived. 
Here I preached the gospel to those 
who bad never heard it before. 

24 Preached at Joe Harris's upon 
the siibfect of the destruction of the 
world and the general judgment, in 
which the people seemed much inter- 
ested. King Joe asked several ques- 
tiona He wished to know when the 
world would be destroyed ? 1 told 
bim God had not told us when the 
worWl would be destroyed, but he had 
revealed the fact He then wished to 
know if it would be destroyed sudden- 
ly, as the antediluvian world was. 

90. At Joe Harris's in the afternoon, 
where I found the people preparing 
fbr a great play which was to com- 
mence the next morning. Two dead 
bodies which had been brouffht into 
town, gave rise to the play. 1 passed 
the night there. 

31. About seven this morning, forty 
or fifly persons assembled, and 1 ad- 
dressed them on the resurrection. 
They listened attentively for a while, 
but were soon diverted from the sub- 
ject by some of their friends who came 
to attend the celebration. 

Dec 8. Preached at Tatoo's and 
Joe Harris's this morning, to a respect- 
able number at both places. I enjoyed 
the season much. I never have been 
more sensible of the promise of the 
Savior, ** Lo, I am with you always," 
than when addressing these poor hea- 

15. Preached at Joe Harris's this 
morning, where we bad about the usual 
number present, and good attention. 
The king wished me to procure him a 
eoffin ror his brother, whose corpse 
was in town. Preached at Edina in 
the evening from Isaiah liii. 1. 

18. Joe Harris sent for me to at- 
tend the burial of his brother. Reached 
the town at eleven o'clock, where I was 
much disappointed in not finding the 
noise and confUsion which 1 expected. 
TMg tonak aMimiaJlf atiudefl itkli 

much mirth, and sometimes with ex* 
cess and drunkenness. But nothing 
of the kind was witnessed at this time. 
About one o'clock tlie king informed 
me that they were ready to hear some 
remarks from me. The coffin, contain- 
ing the remains of a man who had 
been dead two years, was placed near 
tl^e palaver house, (L e., a place for 
transacting public business,) and forty 
or fifly people seated in the house. 
As I was unwell, the Rev. Mr. Herring 
a Methodist minister who accompa- 
nied me, addressed them. After this, 
the remains were carried a short dis- 
tance fh>m the town and interred. 

BtmiiMi of a native ywih—Fuii up the 
SL John — Prospecti of the tnUnon^A 
call for moire laborers, 

29. This has been a day of much 
interest to the missionaries and their 
friends at fkiina. At nine o'clock we 
repaired to the Sabbath school, where 
we were met by the superintendent, br. 
Day, who had been suffering several 
weeks from a distressing illness. Tlie 
school was composed mostly of na- 
tive children, just emerginff from the 
darkness of heathenism ; still they con- 
ducted with much propriety. At the 
usual time for morning worship, Imt. 
Crocker preached from Psalms cxliv. 
15, In the aflemoon I addressed the 
people from Romans L 16. At fotnr 
o'clock the congregation went to the 
water side to witness the baptism of 
my interpreter, a native boy about six- 
teen years of age. The exercises wera 
appropriate, and seemed to make a 
deep impression on all present ' 

Jan. 8. This morning I started in 
company with Mr8.C. on a visit up the 
St John. We took with us a girl and 
boy of king Soldier's, who had been 
with us eight or nine months. We 
reached our place of destination about 
11 A. M. The king and his people 
were much pleased with the appear- 
ance of the children, and showed us 
much kindness. We were soon sup- 
plied with a fowl and three or four 
bowls of rice for our dinner. We re- 
mained two or three hours, and when 
we left, the king fave us another girl 
fbr our school. We came down the 
river about two miles and called on a 
king by the name of Gese. Here, also^ 
we received much attention. The 
whole town was soon assembled, and 
I bad a fine opportunity to mi^e them 
acquainted with our object, and to 
ureai^.tD tbfiOL te iDbn wMl ^osBM^^dcib 


West Jl/Hca P^LUUr ^ Mir. Clarke. 


gospel of the kiRgdom. Tbo king 
•oenied much pleased, and gave us a 
boy for our school. The ppospeet» ef 
fhe missiou appear more and more en- 
couraginx every month. We trusi 
that the Lord has enabled us to secure 
the confidence of those natives wiih 
whom we have had any eonsiderabler 
intercourse. They are more willing 
to have their cliildreD educated than 
they were six months ago. One year 
siuee, and it seemed almost impossible 
to prevail on them to have their girls 
instructed ; now we have five girls in 
our school, and the promise of more. 
For A few months past br. Crocker 
has thought there were indications of 
good at Made Bli^ At Joe liarris's we 
Save a greater number at worship, and 
better attention than when worship 
was commenced there. We hope two 
•four school bo^s have been converted 
by the truth, while others have evident- 
ly been the subject of many serious 
impressions. God is truly good to us. 
He has not only preserved our lives 
and granted us a tolerable degree of 
health, hot we trust he bos enabled us 
to do something for the promotion of 
his cause among the heathen. But 
while we acknowledge with devout 
gratitude his kindness and fostering 
care, and rejoice at the indications of 
the power of the gospel on these poor, 
afflicted AfVicans, we lament that so 
few are willing to obey the commands, 
or regard the promises of the Savior. 
. Have they forgotten the injunction, 
**Go ye into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to every creature ?'' and the 
promise that ** Ethiopia shall stretch 
out her hands unto God P' As I have 
before remarked, God seems to have 
thrown the Uks^k tribe upon the sym- 
pathies and care of the Baptists. If 
this people are neglected, of whom 
will their blood be required ? There 
are now several places here which 
ought to be occupied by missiona- 

Br. Crocker, besides the superinten- 
dence of his school, and the translation 
of the New Testament, has the whole' 
of Little Bas^ on his hands, a tract of 
country containing probably 10 or 
15,000 inhabitants. However little I 
accomplish, I am literally worn down 
with fatigue. To do less than I do, I 
know not how. The general affiiirs 
of the mission cannot be neglected, 
and if the school is, it will suffer. 1 
cannot neglect the study of the lan- 
Spuage, MDd the preaching of the gospel 
Mf iJwm poor perabiiig heathen, • wl#^ 

books in the native tongtieare ■omiicb 
needed,and while there is no one butbr. 
Crocker to proclaim the word of life to 
the 100,000 of this tribe. Our labors are 
daily increasing, and to perform what 
we now do, much longer, with our pre- 
sent sirengtlnis out of the question. If 
we do not have aid soon, we fear that 
some of us will bo obliged to leave the 
field; Do you say, we must do less ? 
we reply, that we dare not relinquish 
one inch of the ground which God hat 
given us. . We do hope that you will 
soon send some of his servants to reap 
the harvest already vvhitenifeg. 


7%e mission stiatton and schools at EdiruL 

As a correct knowledge of the dif- 
ferent missionary stations must be de- 
sirable to the Board, I have tbousht it 
proper to give some facts in rewtion 
to the one we oeeupy. The relative 
position of Edina has been already 
published in the Magazine ; it is also 
laid down on our late maps. The 
town is nearly half a mile square, and 
contains about 300 inhabitants. The 
people are generally poor^and depend 
principally on the natives ibr their 
necessary supplies. They have, or 
might have, farms from whieb they 
could obtain a superabundance of the 
necessaries, and many of the luxuriea 
of life, but, till within a few months^ 
agriculture has been almost entirely 
neglected. But of late a few of tbe^ 
colonists have begun to cultivate tho 
soil with their own hands, and they 
have been bountifully rewarded They 
have good religious instruction, and a 
large proportion q^ the adults ara 
church members. But, however their 
religion may afifect the head or hearty 
its efiects on their lives, with a few ex- 
ceptions, are not very apparent 

Our residence is on a small eleva- 
tion about 100 rods north of the town. 
We are witliin half a mile of the ocean 
on the west, and 100 rods from the 
McLane river on the east About 40 
rods from our house is a large swamp, 
which is covered with water eight or 
nine months in the year. On the east 
is another swamp which extends to 
within 20 or 25 rods of oiir house. 
This is of the kifid called mangrove 
swamp. During a part of the rainy 
season, it is completely inundated. 
\ I>uxui|^- thA ^ vmaoa it is flooded 

184a] WulJiflica:^Ldier of Mitt fTamn. 178 

t>n1y at the time of sprinff tides. The ter, availing myself jof the willingness 

mission lot embraces three or four and ability of hr. Crocker in difficult 

acres of this swamp. It probably cases, when we were not sefMrated. Br. 

contains one hundred acres or m6re, C. has done something towards prepar- 

about four of which are included ing a grammar and dictionary; how 

in the mission premises. The re- much I am unable to say. 
mainder belongs to the citizens of 

Edina, and is nearly all included in " 

the lots of individual farmers. We j^tract prom a letter or miss 
Jiave endeavored to persuade them to ^^rr^j, ^^ted edina, jauuart 18, 
assitft us in drammg it, as the land is 1840. 
thought to be of a superior quality, 

and they have given us «mie encour- Although I have been here but a 

agement that they would do so, but we gj,ort time, I have increasing evidence 

•are not very sangmne of success, of the importance of this field of labor, 

The mission premises are enclosed by ^nd have daily cause to render thanks 

a ditch four feet wide, and two and a ^^ ^ heavenly Father for placing me 

* half deep. We have a variety of i„ .^ ^^^^^^ ,i^.^, l^ continued, 

fruit trees, in a flounshing state. The ^^^ b^^nh p^gerved, I hope to be 

farm supplies us abundantly with po- enabled to do something to enlighten 

tatoea, and to some extent, with a va- the dark minds around ine, and pro- 

riety of other vegetables. It would mote their spiritual interests ; for sure- 

produce bountifully, If well cultivated, j^ ^^^oss darkness covers this people. 

Our present buildings are a dwell- fi^f jj j,t Ims begun to dawn, and we 

ing house, two stories high, 20 feet by ^^y,^ courage, and hope the sun of 

ii4 ; a house for the native boys, 1 1-2 righteousness will soon rise in the 

stones, 14 feet by 17 ; and a cook house, hearts of these lienighted Africans, and 

about 12 feet by 14. We lately con- jh^j « Ethiopia will yet stretch out her 

eluded to enlarge the mission house, jj^nds unto God." You have probably 

and have materials prepared to add ^eeu informed by previous communi- 

rS*^ *^ Its Width. cations, that we have reason to hope 

The number ofscholars in the mis- j^^j g^^^ ^f the boys in the school 

aion school 18 35, 22 of whom are coun- ^^^^ ^een made the subjects of renew- 

try boya. These are easily governed, - ^ Only one, however, has 

and are making good proficiency, ^een encouraged to make a public pro- 

They are taught in English by br. Day, fission of his attachment to the Savior, 

while I instruct them in the B^a Ian- j^^^ ^^^ baptized the first Sabbath 

guage. I usually spend one hour each j^ January. It was a season of deep 

day in school. Since last May, the interest to us all, as he is the first of 

two classes farthest advanced have tj,^ j^^^ t^ibe who has united with the 

been taught from manuscript. 1 have christian church. I cannot describe the 

prepared the lessons with the aid of feelings I experienced when I stood 

my interpreter, and I have found this ^„ j^e bank of the Mechlin river and 

one of the n^ost effectual ways of im- witnessed the baptism of this youth, 

proving my know edge of the language, rp^g singing was sweet, the praver ap- 

We need several books in the Basa propriate, and the remarks solemn, 

language, and shall have three or four We prav that he may be kept from 

if our health is preserved, and should j^e intrigues and temptations to which 

the Board send us the long looked for j,^ ^ju ^ exposed, and that he may be 

presa Br. Crocker has Matthew's and ^^^^ ^ blessing tobis countrymen,anda 

John's gospels neaily ready for the y^^- witness for God. I felt it a priv- 

press. A primary book m Bas4, with- -^^^^ ^^ u„ite with this little church • 

out definitions, and a reading book of fourteen members, at the same time 

With English definitions, are m an ad- ^^^^ ^j^jg ^nce heathen youth, 
vanced state of preparation. The al- y^^ ^ave now five little girls in our 

phahet and orthography used by br. school, and others are promised tons. 

Crocker 1 consider well adapted to the p^^j ^f time is devoted to giving 

B^a language, and have of course ^^em instruction, and part to the study 

adopted them. But as 1 have had ^^ ^^^ language. The difficulties in 

access to no grammar or dictionary, 1 ° 

have obtained what knowledge I have . ^^.^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ ^^„,^.^„^^ 

of the language from the natives, and ^^ niembew dismissed from the cburch mt 

by exercising myself in composing and £4,4 Cove, aad bu chosea Mr* Uv^ Cm >&sk 

tranalatingy with the aid of my interpref psKior. 


0jibt9as .'— ^ftmrmil ^ M-. Bingham, 


the way of obtaining girls for the school 
are no greater than might reasonably 
be expected, where the parents are so 
blind to their best interest^ Many are 
willing their children should learn to 
sew, but object to their being taught 
book knowledge, as they express it 
However, we hope such objections will 
soon be removed. Four of our girls 
are making good proficiency in learn- 
ing to read. 


(ContiDued from p. 271, last vol.) 

hMm Cowrt — Vitiito Utikwdmend Bay, 

Sept 24, 1839. The Grand Island 
;and Utikw&men^ Indians, and several 
families from Kewawen&nin, have been 
here since they returned from the 
British agency. But there has been 
much drunkenness among them, so tliat 
although I have had from two to three 
services with them on the Sabbath, and 
frequent evening lectures, I fear they 
may have been unproductive of good 
to unbelievers. I have reason, howev- 
er, to hope that tliose who were pious, 
bave been fed with the sincere milk of 
the word. I have attended the funerals 
of two of their children during their 
«tay here. They are now making pre- 
paration to depart for their fishing and 
punting grounds. 

To Say a new thing has occurred. 
5Ve have had an Indian coiu-t, and 1 
liope it may prove a means of good. 
A few days since complaints were made 
to me, by the Indians, that their gar- 
dens had been robbed ; and they sus- 
pected a certain individual, who is a 
drunken, worthless man, of being guilty 
of the crime. Some of bis children had 
been up to the cultivated grounds and 
brought home potatoes. Shegud's son 
and some others have been up since, 
and found that this man's garden had 
not been touched, while all the others 
bad been robbed. The Indians came 
to me for counsel on the subject As 
the trespass had been committed on 
their reservation, it was thought that 
our laws would a^ord them no redress. 
I therefore advised the chiefs to sum- 
mon the man before them, and try him 
by their own laws. They did so, and 
to-day he has had his trial. They pro- 
ceeded very regularly in their examina- 
tion, but the man exonerated himself 
of the charge. His son, however, and 
snotber young man acknowledfse^ 

themselves guilty of the erimr, and the 
fiither and son agreed to* pay for the 
potatoes, while tlie young man gave 
himself up to bepunishedrasthe chiefs 
thought proper. They finally gav« him 
a severe reprimand, and dismissed him. 
Oct 4. The last family of Indians 
having left yesterday, and the wind 
and weather being iiivorable to-day, I 
started for UtikwItmeniL Bay. Camped 
at Iroquois Island, 18 miles distant 

5. Moved on this morning, overtook 
two families, and reached the bay about 
one o'clock P. M. Found but two fam- 
ilies there besides the two we fell in 
with on our passage. In the evening 
all convened for worship, and we had 
a good meeting. I dealt plainly and 
faithfully with them about their drink- 
ing when at Pawetin, and also con- 
cerning the salvation of their souls. 
By their assembling so readily for the 
worship of God, on reaching the shore 
of their native lake, it seemed as if they 
had got off from enchanted ground. 

6. Lord's-day. Preached three times. 
At the close of the aflemooi> service 
Kabanoden made some remarks. He 
said he was fully sensible that their 
conduct was not as it should have been, 
while at Pawetin, but that it was very 
bad, and must be discouraging to me. 
" But," said he, ^ we were too weak to 
withstand the temptations of that place. 
But now we have got back to our na- 
tive wilderness, we are extremely glad 
to come together and hear the good 
word from you. It really seems to do 
us good." But Oh ! the word must be 
accompanied by divine power to do 
them any real good. 

7. War^wadon, Sabo, and the Grand 
Island Indians arrived just as we were 
assembhng to consult about enlarging 
their improvements this falL Wara- 
wadon said they would not be able to 
stay to clear any land this fall, for they 
were not going to remain near the lake 
this winter ; they were all going to their 
hunting grounds, and it would be 
needful for them to be on their way 
as soon as possible, or they would be 
late ; they then proceeded about two 
miles up the bay to encamp. After 
council we went to the potatoe field 
War&wadon expressed much gratitude 
to me for procuring them these pota- 
toes. Many times he repeated the ex- 
pression that my kindness to them wai 
very great If he had not appeared 
quite sincere, 1 might have thought he 
meant to pay me off in words, so as to 
free himself fi*om any other obligation. 
Ihtt^jbbfid m tbft «veiun^ from Boo^ 


Ojibwai :--J9unud ^Mr, Bingham. 


9. At Wariwadon's. Bw&n, Kabano- 
den's son, and Kunesb&ga accompanied 
roe. But one family of the Grand Isl- 
and Indiana in ; most of them were in- 
toxicated. Had a good meeting and a 
faithful talk with them, and returned. 
Wind in our favor, but rather strong, 
and wben we got out of the bay had a 
rough aea : ran to Cedar Point, and 
camped about dark. 

10. Morning mild, so that we reach- 
ed home about 3 o'clock. I was ab- 
sent seven days, preached seven times, 
and endeavored to do my duty in giv- 
ing private instruction. 

Eaxunion datcn the SIf . Mary" 8 — Preach" 
ing to the Indians — ^pfiication for 

Dec. 7. Having been prevented by 
the sickness of sister Leach and other 
unavoidable hindrances, from visiting 
the Indians who live below, though 
later than we usually venture out, I 
started to-day, the weather being mild 
and the river quite clear from ice, 
which has scarcely been known here 
before, so late in the season. Reached 
the Nebish, distant about ^20 miles, a lit- 
tle before dark, just in time to discover 
the signals of the Indian encampment 
on the shore. Found three lodges here, 
and one on the opposite side of the 
river. Two of the men I never saw 
till the present season : Kechitego, 
The big ffave, and Unungo, The Star. 
They are brothers to Sbegud, lately 
firom SaginiL The latter has been suf- 
fering for a few months with the spine 
complaint His countenance looks 
Weill his head appears clear, and his 
voice is strong, but he can neither stand 
nor sit up. His wife was also sick, 
and groaning with almost every breath. 
I put up with Kechitego, but had my 
meetings at Unungo's, that he and his 
wife might enjoy the benefit of them. 
Their &ther Ukunebowi, whom I have 
mentioned in former journals, was here. 

8. Lord's-day morning. I spoke 
from the four first commandments, to 
which the Indians gave good attention. 
After the first service I went over the 
river and gave a lecture, as the Indians 
on the opposite shore were unable to 
cross over to us. In the evening I had 
a third service at Unungo's lodge, and 
considerably conversation afler meet- 
ing. They all expressed a determina- 
tion tQ liaien to the gospel, and a wish 
to hear it of^ener. But Pawetin and 
whifilDey aoon make them forget them- 

9. Early this morning went to ' 
Unungo's lodge, and read two chapters 
in the translation, and prayed with 
them. I found the sick woman able 
to be at work. Afler breakfiist and 
prayer with the family with whom we 
lodged, started for Ogwisemaneashin, 
on the north shore of Lake George. 
Reached the place about 12 o'elocK ; 
found two lodges, containing seven 
adults besides children. The men 
were out hunting, and it being late in 
the season, and the weather very mild 
to-day, and the lake, which is eleven or 
twelve miles in length, being very 
smooth on my arrival here, had some 
difficulty in deci<iing whether it was 
duty to stay and spend the night, or 
to proceed to the head of the lake. 
But I concluded if I proceeded on, I 
should fail of accomplishing all 1 in- 
tended when I left home, and therefore 
I resolved to trust in the Lord, and do 
good, relying on the promise. The 
men came in before night, and we had 
a good meeting, and considerable con- 
versation after it closed. The Indiana 
appeared to listen to the gospel atten- 
tively, which enabled me to retire to» 
rest satisfied with my resolution con- 
cerning duty. 

10. Waking before day, I found we 
had a head wind. When it becama 
sufficiently light to enable me to dis-^ 
cem the aspect of things, I crept out 
through the bushes to take a view of 
the lake. It appeared doubtful wheth- 
er we should get away that day. We. 
however, made ready and set off, jAna 
on getting out into the lake, we found 
the wind lighter than we expected; 
and not coming from the north as we 
supnosed, which would have been di- 
rectly down the lake, but from the 
west We therefore pushed across^ 
about four or five miles, and went up 
under the west shore in a perfect calnu 
Reached the head of the lake about 12 
o'clock. Here we found two lodges^ 
one containin||[ two families, and the 
other a man with two wives. This is 
not a common occurrence among these 
Indians. I had had no previous ac-^ 
quaintance with the man, and called 
on him at this time without knowing 
any thinff of his character, and inform 
ed him that I had a meeting appointed 
at the other lodge, and invited him ta 
attend. He made no definite reply^ 
but assum^ an air of indifference. I 
have since learned that he is a vile 
man, and that some years ago he killed 
his o\vn gra^dfiither. 


Other Soeuiki : — London 



lod^, preached, spent some time in 
giving private instruction, dined, and 
Uien proceeded on my journey, and 
reached home about 8 o'clock in the 

The Indians generally listened at* 
tentively to the gospel, and appeared 
desirous to have me visit them of'tener. 
I hope with the leave of Providence to 
be able to do so. I was absent four 
days and preached six times. But on 
my return I found our much resjiected 
sister I^each very low, and unable to 
speak loud. 

Dec. 27. To-day Norman Shegud, 
the deacon's eldest son, came to intbrm 
me of the hope he had in Christ, and 
to request baptism. 1 hope he is a 
subject of ^race. He only waits for 
an opportunity to relate to the church 
what the Lord has done for him. 

Jan. 1, 1840. On account of the ill- 
ness of our sister Leach, we bad no* 
meeting here with the Indians to-day. 
But, a few being here from below, had 
a lecture last evening in Shegud's room, 
that being the most remote from the 
sick chamber. To-day I went down 
to the Methodist mission, and joined 
with them in a meeting. Preached 
from Luke xiv. 17. In the evening we 
had a lecture at home. 

6. Monday. Observed this as a day 
of fasting and prayer. The members 
of the church were generally present. 
One however, was absent, whom we 
expect to exclude at our next church 
meeting, on account of bis intempe- 
rance. Some little existing difficulties 
were settled. Norman Shegud offered 
himself for membership, and was re- 

<!^tf|rr S^ot(etfr0* 

lontion DUtssfonars Jbocfet^. 

South Sea Islahds.— These islands were 
Hie scene of the first efibrts of the Loudon Mis- 
sionary Society, which were attended with cir- 
cumstances of great discouragement. The 
hostility of the natives of many of the islands to 
the missionaries compelled them to retire from 
their fields of labor in numerous instances, and 
this circumstance, together with the protracted 
period of more than twenty years of unfruitful 
toil, was regarded by many as a proof that the 
enterprize bad already terminated in an entire 
failure. Even some who had been willing sup- 
porters of the mission, were induced to propose 
its abandonment, before the first indications of 
success appeared. In Tahiti only there was a 
remnant of the mission who continued to labor 
for the salvation of the natives, who, aAer wait- 
ing long, were cheered with the hope that the 
object of their desires was in some measure at- 
tained. Since the first conversions in this island, 
the history of the mission has been, says Mr. 
Williams,* ** a rapid series of successes, so that 

* See ** Narrative of Missionary Enterprises 
in the Sonth Sea iKlands, Slc. By John Will- 
iams, of the London Missionary Societ v.'' Mr. 
W. joined the mission in 1817, from which time 
be labored with much success in these islands, 
'* carrying the glad tidings to groups where 
their sound had not previously been heard,'' ull 
Nov. 90, 1839, when he was killed by the na- 
tiveg ofoae of the New Hebrides to whom he 
kMdgwieoff bitt emuKJ of mercy. 

island afler island, and group after group, have 
in quick succession t>een brought under the io- 
fluence of the gospel j so much so, that we do 
not knpw of any group or sing^le island of im- 
portance, within 2G00 miles of Tahiti in any di- 
rection, to which the glad tidings of salvation 
have not been conveyed.'' Though the pio- 
neers of the South Sea Mission labored fifteen 
years in patience and faith, without witnessing 
any apparent successful result, their successors 
were not to be put to so severe a test of their 
confidence in the eflScacy of the gospel. In 
many of the islands which Mr. Williams visit- 
ed, in less than fifteen mouths a harvest began 
to be gathere4f which proved in the end rich 
and abundant. Mr. W. first labored on t)ie 
island Raiatea, one of the Society group. 
Having succeeded in interesting the natives ia 
the gospel, and many of them having become 
the subjects of a gracious change, it is interest- 
ing to notice the zeal, activity and success with 
which they engaged in transmitting the blessings 
they had received to the neighboring heathen. 
We give below a few extracts taken from the 
Calcutta Christian Ot>server, as illustrations of 
this remark. 

The keen ardor with which they de- 
clared their readiness to be set apart for 
the work of missionaries, and their willing- 
ness to leave country, relations and friends, 
I for the promotion of the kingdom of their 
\ liotd axu\ 'Nbi^ec^ vc« vQiffiAieiU to pat to 


OUter Societies : — London Missionary Society, 


shame mnltitodes in oar own Christian 
land, who find some ready excuse for not 
becoming heralds of the truth to those who 
are yet silting in darkness, miserable slaves 
to the destroying errors of superstition and 
blind prejudice. 

The minds of the people at Raiatea were 
awakened to the importance of making 
diligent exertions for extending the know> 
ledge of the gospel, by circumstances which 
took place in the island of Rurutu, about 
350 miles south of Raiatea. An epidemic 
of an unusually fatal nature had desolated 
that island. The people began to suppose 
that the gods meant in anger to devour 
them; and under the conduct of a chief 
named A aura, a numerous party embarked 
and put to sea, for the purpose of seeking 
an asylum in some more favored land. 
They landed upon the island of Tubuai, 
and having recruited their strength, resolved 
upon returning to their native isle. There 
were two canoes. The crew of one was 
nearly all lost. Auura and the other landed 
on the island of Maurua where the popula- 
tion were Christian. Having heard some- 
thing of Christianity, and that there were 
white men from a far country who had 
come to the neighboring islands to bring 
glad tidings, they resolved to go in ** search 
of those who could explain more fully to 
them the nature of the astonishing news 
which they had heard.'' They landed on 
Raiatea and becoming acquainted with the 
trath, were desirous of carrying information 
coocemiog it to their countrymen. The 
captain of a vessel who touched at Raiatea 
offered to convey them and also the teach- 
ers who were to accompany them. Mr. 
Williams's narrative gives the following 
account of the arrangements made, and the 
■access which followed this interesting ex- 

** We assembled the members of our 
congregation, mentioned Auura's desire, 
and inquired who among them would go as 
teachers to the heathen of Rurutu ? Two 
of our deacons, who were among our best 
men, came forward, and, we hope, with 
the spirit as well as in the language of the 
prophet, said, < Here are we; send us.' 
They were therefore set apart to the work 
by an interestmg service. The greater 
part of the night previous to their departure 
was spent in providing them with the arti- 
cles whi^h they would find both necessary 
and useful. Every member of our church 
brought something as a testimonial of his 
affection; one a razor, another a knife, a 
third a roll of native cloth, a fourth a pair 
of scissors, and others various useful tools. 
We sapplied them with elementary books, 
Jmd a few copies of the gospels in the Ta* 
bitian langiiagey from which their own does 

VOL, XX, 23 

not materially differ. Thus we equipped 
them for this expedition as well as oat 
means would allow. 

** After an absence of little more than a 
month, we had the pleasure of seeing the 
boat return, laden with the trophies of vic- 
tory, the gods of the heathen taken in this 
bloodle:iis war, and won by the power of 
the Prince of Peace. 

** A meeting was held in our large chap- 
el to communicate the delightful intelligence 
to our people, and to return thanks to God 
for the succe^is with which he had gracious- 
ly crowned our first effi)rt to extend the 
knowledge of his name. 

** In the course of the evening the rejected 
idols were publicly exhibited fiom the pul- 
pit. One, in particular, Aa, the national 
god of Rurutu, excited considerable inter- 
est; for, in addition to his being bedecked 
with little gods outside, a door was discov- 
ered at his back; on opening which, he 
was found to be full of small gods; and no 
less than twenty-four were taken out, one 
after another, and exhibited to public view. 
He is said to be the ancestor by whom their 
island was peopled, and who after death 
was deified. 

♦* Several most interesting addresses 
were delivered by the natives on the occa- 
sion. The two following extracts will give 
an idea of their general charicter: — Tua- 
hine, one of our deacons, observed — 

** * Thus the gods made with hands shall 
perish. There they are, tied with cords I 
Yes! their very names als3 are changed! 
Formerly they were called ** Te man 
Atua^** or the gods; now thay are called 
" Te mau Varu ino^^* or " evil spirits.** 
Their glory, look! it is birds' feathers, soon 
rotten; but our God is the same forever.' 

« Tamatoa, the king, also addressed the 
meeting; and perhaps, a finer illustration 
of the similitude of the knowledge of the 
Lord covering the earth as the waters 
cover the channels of the great deep, will 
not readily be found, than was used by this 
Christian chief: — 

** * Let us,' said he, * continue to give 
our oil and arrow-root to God, that the 
blind may see, and the deaf hear. Let us 
not be weary in this good work. We be- 
hold the great deep: it is full of sea; it is 
rough and rugged underneath; but the 
water makes a plain smooth surface, so that 
nothing of its rugged ness is seen. Our 
lands were rugged and rough with abomi- 
nable and wicked practices: bat the good 
word of God has made them smooth. 
Many other countries are now rough and 
rugged with wickedness and wicked cus- 
toms. The word of God alone can mak» 
these rough places smooth. Let us all b« 
diligent ia tku» ffi^ Yiox^^ >S^ ^te r^i^gsi^ 


(Mher SocidUs: — London Misnonary Soddy* 


world is made smooth by the word of God, 
as the waters cover the ruggedoess of the 
great deep. Let us, above all, be concern- 
ed to have our own hearts washed in Je- 
sus* blood, then God will become our 
friend, and Jesus our brother.'* 

A deputation from the London Missionary 
Society visited Rurutu twelve or fifteen mouths 
aAer the first introduction of the gospel into the 
bland, who thus speak of the results already 
produced : 

'< Besides the two comfortable houses of 
the missionaries, we were surprised to find 
a large place of worship, eighty feet by 
thirty-six, wattled, plastered, well floored, 
and seated, — built within a twelvemonth, 
at the expense of great laboY, by these in- 
dustrious people, under the direction of the 
two native missionaries, who performed m 
great part of the work with their own 
hands. Mr. Ellis preached several times 
to the people, when every individual in the 
island attended. Many of the chiefs were 
dressed in European clothing, and all were 
attired in the most decent and becoming 
manner. In the house of God no congre- 
gation could have behaved with more pro- 
priety; all was solemnity. 

** Here our eyes were struck, and our 
hearts afifected, by the appearance of cer- 
tain simple yet signal trophies of the < word 
of God,* which in these islands is really 
going * forth conquering and to conquer.* 
These were * spears,* not, indeed, * beaten 
into pruning-hooks,* but converted into 
staves to support the balustrade of the pul- 
pit staircase; for the people here * learn 
war no more,* but all, submitting to the 
Prince of Peace, have cast away their in- 
struments of cruelty with their idols. 

** Not a vestige of idolatry was to be 
seen, not a god was to be found in the 
island. So great a change effected in so 
short a time is almost beyond credibility ; 
but we witnessed it with our own eyes, and 
exclaimed, * What hath God wrought!* " 

state of things which he foood there on bb a^ 

rival : 

** After about five days' pleasant sail, 
we reached Aitutaki. A number of canoes 
crowded around us, filled with men, every 
one of whom was anxious to get on board 
our ship. We had, however, determmcd 
not to allow any canoes alongside, until we 
had seen either the chief or one of the 
teachers; for, had the natives been hostile, 
they could easily have captured our small 
vessel. We received a grateful salutation 
from every canoe that approached us. 
Some of the natives cried out, « Good is 
the word of God : it is now well with Aitu- 
taki! The good word has taken root at 
Aitutaki!' Finding, however, that we did 
not repose entire confidence in theur asser- 
tions, some held up their hats,* others their 
spelling-books, to convince ns of the truth 
of what they stated. As we approached 
the settlement, we beheld, from tlMB vessel, 
a fl:ig-staff with a white flag flying, which 
satisfied us that the teachers were alive. 
At length the chief's canoe came alongskle, 
when we learned from Tebati, one of the 
first who embraced the gospel, that the 
maraes were burned ; that the idols which 
had escaped the general conflagration were 
in the possession of the teachers; that the 
profession of Christianity was general, so 
much so, that not a single idolater remain- 
ed ; and that a large chapel was erected, 
nearly 200 feet in length, plastered, and 
awaiting my arrival to open it. This news 
was as delightful as it was unexpected. 
When the teachers came on board, they 
not only confirmed all that had been told 
us, but added that the Sabbath was regard- 
ed as a sacred day, no work of any kind 
being done ; that all the people, men, wo- 
men, and children, attended divine service; 
and that family prayer was very general 
throughout the island. 

" The instruments under God," says the Ob- 
server, ** in eficcting this state of things, were 
the native missionaries^* 

The next effort was made on the island of 
Aiiu, which was completely successful. From 
this island they were directed by its chief to the 
famous Rarotonga, at a time when " no Euro- 
pean vessel had ever touched there, with per- 
haps the exception of the Bounty, when under 
the command of the mutineers." The follow- 
iug state of things existed previous to the ar- 
rival of the missionaries : 

« A heathen fismale from Tahiti had, by 
some means, been landed on the 

Encouraged by the success they had met 
with in Kurutu, the missionaries and people of 
Raiatca resolved to make further efforts to 
spread the gospel among the islands. Their 
next attempt was on Aitutaki, one of the Her- 
vey group. Papeiha and his colleague Vaha- 
pata were left on the island by Mr. W. while on 
a voyage to New South Wales, for the benefit 
of his health. These natives had at first to 
contend against much opposition, but when, 
aAer the retnrn of Mr. W. to Raialea, it was 

resolved to reinforce the mission, he was ac- » ^^ European-shaped hat was worn only 
eompauied by Mr. Bourne and four native mis- by the Christian party, the idolaters fetainiBS 
thnaries to AliQtiki, aad he thus detcribet tJ» \ Vte«>««i>«a^BiA-Awiim,^ir«-c«p», te. 


other SoddUi : — IjonAm Mimonary Soddy, 


and told the inhnbitants concerning the ar- 
rival of Emopeans at the other islands, and 
also of the teachers of the new religion. 
Her story excited their curiosity to see the 
things of which she told them; and what is 
most extraordinary, tbey had actually, like 
the Athenians of old, erected an altar '* to 
the unknown God.'* Not only had the 
king called one of his children Jehovah and 
another Jesus Christ, but his uncle had 
*< erected an altar to Jehovah and Jesus 
Christ, and to it persons afflicted with 
all manner of diseases were brought to 
be healed; and so great was the reputa- 
tion which this marae obtained, that the 
power of Jehovah and Jesus Christ be- 
came great in the estimation of the people.*' 
Owing to these various predisposing cir- 
cumstances, there was no difficulty in ob- 
taining permission to leave teachers among 
them; the treatment, however, which the 
females met with, led the missionaries to 
think of abandoning the enterprize, for a 
\imey as they had done at Mangaia. But 
the excellent native missionary Papeiha 
offered to remain alone at Rarotonga, pro- 
vided they would send him a coadjutor, 
whom he named, from Raiatea. The gen- 
erous offer was accepted and Papeiha with 
the natives of Rarotonga whom they had 
brooght from Aitutaki, and who were 
Christians, were put on shore. When 
Papeiha*s colleague arrived, about four 
months after the departure of the vessel, 
many converts had joined the little band of 
Christian worshippers who had been left 
upon the island. And when the deputa- 
tbn visited them about one year after the 
landing of the first missionaries, *< the whole 
popnlation had renounced idolatry, and 
were engaged in erecting a place of wor- 
ship six hundred feet in length!*' 

Mr. Bourne says of Rarotonga, two years 
after the landing of the native missionaries — 

** Mnch has been said in Europe, &c., 
concerning the success of the gospel in 
Tahiti ilnd the Society Islands, but it is not 
to be compared with its progress in Raro- 
tonga. In Tahiti, European missionaries 
labored for fifteen long years before the 
least fruit appeared. But two years ago 
Rarotonga was hardly known to exist, was 
not marked in any of the charts, and we 
spent much time in traversing the ocean in 
search of it. Two years ago the Raruton- 
gans did not know that there was such good 
news as the gospel. And now I scruple 
not to say, that their attention to the means 
• of grace, their regard to family and private 
prayer, equals whatever has been witnessed 
at Tahiti and the neighboring islands. And 
wfaen~ we look at the means by which this 
state of things has been produced, it be- 

comes more astonishing. Two native 
teachers, not particularly distinguished 
among their own countrymen for intelli- 
gence, have been the instruments of effect- 
ing this wonderful change, and that before 
a single missionary had set his foot upon 
the island." 

The following extract from Mr. Williams's 
book is given lo illustrate the anxiety of some 
of these people for knowledge Of religious sub- 
jects : 

** In passing one evening from Mr. Buza- 
cott's to Mr. Pitman's station, my atten- 
tion was arrested by seeing a person get off 
one of these seats, and walk upon his 
knees into the centre of the pathway, when 
he shouted, * Welcome, servant of God, 
who brought light into this dark island ; to 
you are we indebted forvthe word of salva- 
tion.' The appearance of this person first 
attracted my attention, his hands and feet 
being eaten oft* by a disease which the na- 
tives call kokovi, and which obliged him .to 
walk upon his knees; but, notwithstanding 
this, I fotmd that he was exceedingly in- 
dustrious, and not only kept his kainga in 
beautiful order, but raised food enough to 
support his wife and three children. The 
substitute he used for a spade in tilling the 
groimd, was an instrument called the ko, 
which is a piece of iron-wood pointed at one 
end. This he pressed firmly to his side, 
and leaning the weight of his body upon it, 
pierced the ground, and then scraping out 
the earth with the stumps of his hands, he 
would clasp the banana or tare plant, place 
it in the hole, and then fill in the earth. 
The weeds he pulled up in the same way. 
In reply to his salutation, I asked him what 
he knew of the word of salvation. He an- 
swered, * I know about Jesus Christ, who 
came into the world to save sinners.' On 
inquiring what he knew about Jesus Christ, 
he replied, < I know that he is the Son of 
God, and that he died painfully upon the 
cross to pay for the sins of men, in order 
that their souls might be saved, and go to 
happiness in the skies.' I inquired of him 

* if all the people went to heaven after 
death ?* * Certainly not,' he replied, < only 
those who believe in the Lord Jesus, who 
cast away sin, and who pray to God.' 

* You pray, of course,' I continued. * O 
yes,' he said, * I very frequently pray as I 
weed my ground and plant my food, but 
always three times a day, beside praying 
with my family every morning and even- 
ing.' I asked him what he said when he 
prayed ? He answered — * I say, «* O Lord, 
I am a great sinner, may Jesus take my 
sins away by his good blood, give me the 
righteousness of Jesus to adorn ma^ «ssdw 
give me the good ^^VxVl ot ^«9>ti% \x^ yds^tol^n. 


Other SockUea :'-^Bciptist (Eng.) Missionary Soeidy. 


me, and make my hoart good, to make me 
a man of Jesus, and take me to heaven 
when I die." ' * Well,* I replied, * that, 
Bnteve, is very excellent, but where did i 
you obtain your knowledge ?* * From you, i 
' to be sure; who brought us the news of 
salvation but yourselves ?' * True,' 1 re- 
plied, * but I do not ever recollect to have 
seen you at either of the settlements to 
hear me speak of these things, and how do 
you obtain your knowledge of them?* 

* Why,* he said, * as the people return 
from the services I take my seat by the 
way side, and beg a bit of the word of 
them as they pass by; one gives me one 
piece, another another piece, and I collect 
them together in my heart, and by thinliing 
over what I thus obtain, and praying to God 
to make me know, 1 understand a little 
about his word.* This was altogether a most 
interesting iacideut, as I had never seen the 
poor cripple before, and I could not learn 
that he had ever been in a place of worship 
in his life. His knowledge, however, was 
such as to afibrd me both astonishment and 
delight, and I seldom passed his house after 
this interview, without holding an mterest- 
ing conversation with him.*' 

We add an extract from the journal of Mr. 
Pitman, ^hich gives examples of the operations 
of the Spirit on the hearts of these poor island- 

" July 20, 1839. After school, con- 
versed with a candidate for church fellow- 
ship, who appears for a long time to have 
been the subject of religious conviction. 
He states that impressions at different times 
were produced upon his mind under the 
addresses of my assistant, Maretu. After 
relating his mental trials, his fears, and 
distress, he looked at me steadfastly, and 
with much emphasi«(, added, « Thus you 
see, Pitimani, by the sword of the Spirit I 
have been pierced through and through.' 

* Well,* said I, * how do you now ex- 
pect to obtain peace, comfort and happi> 
ness?' * Only through Christ; he is my 

\ sacrifice; no other way of pardon.' « What 
are your views of sin?* « It is exceed- 
ingly evil — the thing most of all to be hated 
and forsaken.* * Do you not expect ,par- 
don for your diligence in attending the 
house of God?' *No; Christ only by 
his blood can be of any service whatever to 
me in the removal of sin; nothing of my 
own can procure its forgiveness.' 

« 31. Had the pleasing satisfaction of 
admitting into communion with ns nine in- 
dividuals, three of whom were among my 
first scholars. Their experiences which 
they gave verbally, were simple, but very 
interesting. One said, < Friends, T am the 
man who have foraaken God. FoimeTly 

my attendance at the house of God wa 
regular, but afterwards I grew careless an _ 
indifferent.* Here he noticed two very — 
narrow escapes from death, and proceeded^ 
* The wrath of God followed me wher-^ 
ever I went, and I began to he greatly^ 
alarmed.' One to whom he related his 
distress of mind, directed his views to th^ 
Lord Jesus, and to seek for pardon througts 
him, and to rely upon him alone for salva- 
tion. Next Sabbath the Lord*s supper wa» 
administered. * Oh,' said he, as he sat 
gazing and listening, ' if I had not gone 
back, I might have been admitted as a guest 
at that feast. My former wicked life camiB 
to remembrance. Many have I killed m 
my heathen state; oh, I have been a 
wretched being. One Sabbath I came to 
chapel ; your assistant, Maretu (addressing 
himself to me), exhorted us from these 
words, Isa. i. 28, «« They that forsake the' 
Lord shall be consumed." There, said I, 
I am the man. With such force did his 
words come to me, that I thought I was 
stoned to death. Best I had none all that 
night. In the morning I went to the teach- 
er to tell him my feelings and state of mind. 
He talked with me, and directed me to the 
way of mercy, which greatly relieved me 
of my heavy burden. I now give myself 
up to Christ to be saved by him — only by 
him. It is owing to his grace that I am 
alive this day. To hold fast the Savior as 
my trust, and walk in the footsteps of hb 
people, are the desire of my heart till 
death.' " 

3Saptfst (IS>ng.) ^fssfonars Socfefji. 

Contribution from Russia. — lu the list 
of contributions published in the Missionary 
(Eng.) Herald for February, we notice 91. 9s. Sd. 
from a Christian commuuity iu southern Russia. 
It was forwarded to the treasurer by Mr. C. C. 
Tauchnitz, of Leipsic, who writes, under dale 
of Dec. 1, 1839, as follows : 

You are aware that German Mennonites 
have formed several colonies in the south 
of Russia. The largest of them, near the 
river Molotschna and the sea of Azof, now 
consists of forty-three villages, and b con- 
stantly increasing. The last of these vil- 
lages was built by a congregation who emi- 
grated from Prussia six years ago. They 
called the place " Gnadenfeld," [field of 
grace.] I was personally acquainted with 
them, and know several of their members 
to be men of evangelical piety. They al- 
ways felt much interest for the mission, 
and continued to do so in Russia, where 
they maintained monthly prayer-meetmgs 
for the purpose. They now send me sixty- 
five PiuuiaiL thalers, as the produce of 


OtUr &ete(ief :— vim. €Md For, Bible Socu^ 


'^lieir coU«etioii«r a>m1 desire me to forward 

'^liis money to you; because, as they state, 

«ifDoii|^ all niissioiiary undertakings they 

Imow of, they feel most attached to your 

society. They wish to have a receipt from 

^rouy which I beg you to forward me on a 

separate leaf; and as these dear friends are 

not acqaainted with English money, I desire 

yon particularly to state in your receipt that 

the amount of the inclosed bill of 9/. 9s. 6d, 

u the just equivalent of sixty-five thdlers, 

Prassian currency. 

This little donation may be considered as 
a first4ruit from this congregation since 
they have been in that part of the world ; 
and I am convinced that many good wishes, 
tears, and prayers of simple piety, mounted 
up to the throne of grace when it was col- 
lected. May a blessing remain upon it 1 

We learn, from a 5ource eutitled to credit, 
concerning the Meiinouites mentioned above, 
that they have formed a colony between the 
river Dnieper and the sea of Azof, which num* 
bers 7,?0O inhabitants, having lefl Prussia on 
account of their avencion to military stervice. 
They areproiiperouii in their new location, main- 
tain an ortliodox faith, and have frequent revi- 
vals. They are a separate community, who 
choose their own magistrates, possess great 
privil^pes. and are high in favor with the gov- 
ernment. They do not, like others, stand ac- 
countable to the provincial government, but 
eommouicate directly with the authorities at 
St. Petersburg. They are the most respectable 
people in this part of the country. The empe- 
ror Alexander visited them, and was much 
pleased. It is mentioned as highly probable, if 
an attempt should be made to introduce Chris- 
tian schools ^moug this people, that the gov- 
emmeut would favor the plan and afford it as- 
sistance. Many of the people wish to have 
missionaries among them, and it is regarded by 
the gentleman from whom we have derived the 
above facts, as an important and promising 
field of missionary labor, which might ultimately 
become a door of entrance for the gospel to 

amerfcan $e jforefgn 3Sfble Socfets. 

The third annual meeting of this Society, 
since its recognition by the Philadelphia Con- 
vention, was liolden at the meeting-house of the 
Oliver St Baptist church in New York, April 
28, 1840. After an hour spent in religious de- 
votion, a committee was appointed to nominate 
oflScers and managers for the ensuing year. In 
accordance with their report, the Society chose 
Spencer H. Cone, of New- York, President, and 
thirty-two Vice Presidents; Charles 6. Som- 

mers, of New York, Corresponding Secretary ; 
William Colgate, of ^cw-Yoik, Treasurer; 
Thomas Wallace, of New York, Recording 
Secretary; Ira M. Allen, General Agent and 
Assistant Treasurer; and thirty -eight Mana? 

By the report of the IVeasurer it appears that 
the Society has received the past year, from 
various sources, ^25.812 22 ; balance on hand 
from last year's account $C^b 44 ; making a 
total of available funds of 5:^2,087 66; and that 
it has expended lor the purposes of the Society 
$26,501 iX); leaving a balance on hand of 
;J5,585 76. 

The Society has employed brethren to labor 
in difiereut parts of the United States to collect 
funds. Rev. A. Maclay is at present in Eng* 
land, endeavoring to secure the co-operatiou of 
the Baptists in that country in the objects of 
this Society. 

The public exercises of the anniversary of 
the Society commenced at 10 o'clock, A.M., at 
the Baptist Tabernacle, the President being in 
the chair. After prayer and the reading of an 
abstract of the Treasurer's report, the President 
addressed the meeting. Rev. (*. G. Somniers, 
Correspondiug Secretary, read an abstract of 
the annual report. Resolutions were then of* 
fered and supported by Rev. Cephas Bennett, 
missionary from Burmah ; Rev. John Dowliug, 
of Providence. R. 1. ; Prof. George W. Eaton, 
of Hamilton Theological Institution ; Rev. H. 
Malrom; Rev. Geo. F. Adnros, of Baltimore; 
and Mr. John L. Waller, of Louisville, Ky. 

The next annual meeting will be held in the 
meeting-bouse of the Calvert St. Baptist church, 
Baltimore. April 27, 1841. 

At a meeting of the Board of Managers in 
Oliver St., New York, May 6, 1840, it was 

Resolved, That the sum of ^re thousand dol* 
lots be appropriated and paid to the Bapiist 
General Convention of the United Stales, to aid 
in publiiihing and circulating translations of the 
Holy Scriptures, made by Bapiist missionaries 
in Asia. 

Resolved, I'hat the sum of one thousand dol' 
lars be appropriated and paid for the printing 
and distribution of the Sacred Scriptures in 
the German language, under the direction of 
Rev. J. G. Oncken, of Hamburg. 

Resolvrd, I'hat the further sum of one thou* 
sand dollars be appropriated and paid to print 
and circulate the New Testament in the Orissa 
language, under the direction of Rev. Amos 
Sutton, and his missionary associates. 

9ntet(can Bap. SubUcatfon U Jbtintiaf 
Scjiool Socfets. 

A society with the name given above, was 
orgauized at New York April 30, 1840. We 
learn from a cicctilar which v\. ^<^ vkk^^^A.^ 


OOner S9adU8 >--Jhn. SOU 



that five years ago, at a large , meeting in 
Richmond, Va., a suggestion was made to mo- 
dify the operations of (he Baptist Qeiieral Tract 
Society. It was also resolved at that meeting, 
** That the time had arrived to have a society 
to publish and circulate valuable books, particu- 
larly of a denominational character, for family 
use, and Sunday schools, and that the Baptist 
General Tract Society be requested so to alter 
its constitution and change its operations, as to 
include such publications." A committee was 
appointed to have an interview with the Tract 
Society to obtain their concurrence. Nothing, 
however, had been accomplished in accordance 
with ihis suggestion, till the meeting held at the 
Oliver St. church, N. Y., April 29, 18tt). Rev. 
C. G. Sommers then read a circular prepared 
by a committee of the Hudson River Baptist 
Association, at its session in June, 1839, " the 
object of which was to have the several dele- 
gates to the anniversaries held in the city of N. 
Yoric,, come prepared to deliberate on the pro- 
priety of forming a society for the publication 
of such literature as the wants of the denomina- 
tion and the cause of the Redeemer may de- 
mand/' A committee of one from each state 
represented in the conventiou thus assembled, 
was appointed to take into consideration the 
expediency of forming a Publication Society, 
who reported the following among other resolu- 
tions :— 

1st. That this convention regard it as desira- 
ble that the Baptist General Tract Society so 
far change its character as to adapt it to the 
purposes of a General Publication Society. 

2d. That this conventiou deem it desirable 
that a union be formed between this society and 
the New England Sabbath School Union. 

Haying adopted a constitution, the society 
was organized by the choice of Rev. Geo. B. 
Ide, President, and twenty-five Vice Presidents \ 
William W. Keen, Treasurer ; — — , Cor- 
responding^ Secretary ; William Ford, Record- 
ing Secretary, and a Board of nineteen Direc- 

Ametfcan SSRile dotfets. 

This Society held its twenty-fourth anniver- 
•ary at the Broadway Tabernacle, N. York city, 
May 14, 1840. After reading of the scriptures, 
and an address from the President, the Assist- 
ant Treasurer read his report, from which it ap- 
pears that the receipts of the year amounted to 
^f91J355 09, being an increase over those of the 
previous year, of S^^ 83. The number of 
Bibles and Testaments sent from the depository 
during the year is 157,261 copies, being an in- 
urease ofZi^Stiover the issues of the previous 

i9merfc8ft Cract JSocfetj). 

The fifteenth anniversary of this Society was 
held at the Broadway Tabernacle, May 13, 
'1840. After religious exercises, abstracts from 
the reports of the Treasurer and Secretaries 
were read, and resolutioas ofiered and advoca- 
ted by several gentlemen present. In the ab- 
stracts the following statements are contained : 

There have been printed^ dmring the year, 
more than 100,000 each of several tracts, and of 
two 148,000 each ) of Baxter's Call and Allele's 
Alarm, each 16,000; of six volumes, 12,0C0 
each, and of thirteen others, 8,000. Total print- 
ed 325,000 volumes; 3,408,5CO publications; 
117,970,000 page»— making, since tlie organi- 
zation of the Society, 1,125,644,705 pages. 
The Society has printed since its formation, of 
Baxter's Call 98,179; of ihe SainU' Rest 63,- 
365 ; of Harlan Page 52,672, and of several 
others more than 50,000. 

Total circuialed durine the year, 6,346 Kts 
of the l!lvangelical Family Library ; total vol- 
umes 291,4*20; publications 4,219,721; pages 
123,687,707 ; making the entire circulation since 
the formation of the Society. 18,043 Ht>raries; 
1,444,810 volumes; 55,259,399 publications; 
1,041,671,276 oages. 

Six liundrea and seventy-five distinct grofdi 
have been made, amounthiz' to 1 1,489,391 pa^, 
including more than 2,000|KX) pases (or foreign 
land^j and 4,484,055 pages have been delivered 
to Liie Members and Directors— amounting in 
all to 510,648,96. 

Total receiffti during the rear 5117,596 16, 
of which 541 ,475 49 were donations, including 
S}9J591 53 for foreign distribution, and 13,- 
z64 50 for volume enterprise. The Aniencau 
Tract Society, Boston, remitted 5tj000 for for- 
eign distribution ; ladies in difilerent parts of 
the country raised and remitted 57,1^ 18; a 
gentleman in Massachusetts sent SlfiOO for 
volume circulation : more than 51*100 in dona- 
tions were received from Cliarleston, S. C. and 
Savannah, Gra., and about $6^500 for sale of 
volumes in South Carolina. 

The receipts are 513,699 M less than the 
previous year : while the amount received for 
sales is 5893 71 more. 

The New York City Society has sustained 
15 Tract missionaries, and with 1037 visiters 
distributed 670.193 Tracts; 2562 Bibles and 
Testaments^ furnished bv the Younr Men's So- 
ciety; loaned 3790 volumes: gatnered 4094 
children into Sabbath and PuUie Schools; held 
1867 prayer-meetings, and reports 45 back- 
sliders reclaimed, and two kunared and hocnfy 
tdne hopeful conversions. 

In Philadelphia, with four missionaries and 
visiters in 470 districts, containing 96,000 fam- 
ilies, neariy ttoo hundred persons are reported 
as awakened or hopefully couverted. In Roch- 
ester, N. Y. 120 visiters report ffUt-nine hope- 
ful conversions \ and in Boston, Brooklyn, Al- 
bany, Troy, Utica, Louisville, Maysville, Cin- 
cinnati, and many smaller places lu several of 
the Stales, and in London, and elsewhere, 
abroad, the same work is prosecuted with con- 
siderable efficiency and encouraging results. 



Ahikicar BirTi 
Hissioim^Unini. I 


irker mud Van Huhhi, 

with ibcir wiv», and Miss Bronion, who lailed 
from Boston ia Ibe liiip Dalmslie, Capt. Win- 
•or, Oct. «, 1839, Brrived in Caicuita Feb. 
to, 1810, iTiet a pMsago af US clayi. 

Rev. J. T. Joaei, of the million 10 Siam, 
embarked al Singapore in an English vessel, 
tuiy in Jsi^nary , for St. Htlenn, rrom ivhicb 
place he uil«] in the atrip Coonnllcut for New 
London, where be arrived Hay i. We have 
pleasire in alallng lliil fhf ownen of Ibe Con- 
aecUeal generously preicnlcd Mr. J. ■ free p»- 
uge fjrain 8l. Helem lo ibis eounlty. 

AaeatciK Board or Com. fob For. 
HiisiORa. Hr and Hn. Jnnei ariived in 
OoroomUh «i Ihe I71h November. Dr. W. 
B. Diver arrived ai Mscaa, Sept. S3, iu tbe >hip 
XlbioD. Mr. Ira Tracy with Hn. Trary, em- 
barked at Singapore, Nov. i3, inlencMnr lo 
•pead B ynr or mora al ibe Nillgberry Hills in 

Ibe lauar ptaee. Dee. IS, in lfat> Kurrorie, Capt. 
JackHHi. HiaaTavlorwaa united in marriage, 
Dec. 18, with Kr. Ilfinnr, uiperinleiident of (be 
printiuF eilabliihmenl at IHitnepv in Ceylon. 
Rev. H.C. Meijp with bi) wire and three chil- 

injioii. May 9 

Hr. and Mrs. vTniiuiM'orUwl^a'nXidr 
and Miaiioii. have reiunied to this couniri 
acrouiil or ill heallb. They arrived in N 
part, R I, April ^S. Mr. Charles McDon 
1 teaeber al Lafaaina, died Sept. 7. 1839, a 

WtSLiTAH Missiohart SociETr. Rev. 

Williaa Foi wilh Mrs. Poland child embarked 
in tbe " iSea Witch," 011 his relurn to St. Mary's, 
on Ibe river Gambia. Mr. F. was eccompa- 
ued by Rev. Wm. James and wife. Kev. Wm. 
EnHisli, Mr. Waller Crawly, a school master, 
Kafcnuia3onkB,B native youth, a son of die 
late king of Barra, and by two other natives. 
Ser. Wm. Ingram, embarked for Nevis, on 
Ihe ISth Feb. 1 and the Rev. W. K. Ilaoii, on 
the 4<b Uareh by the Hope, for Jamaica. Tlie 
Rev. Messrs. G. Baniley, W. Masou, and R. 
T. Bundle embarked at Liverpool, in ibe Sheri- 
dan, for New Votk, ou Ibe Jeib Mareb, to pro- 
ceed lo tbe lerritor; of the Hudson's Bay 
Company, la commence miuionary labors 
■miriig the lelilers and natives, under tfaepro- 
leelion, aad staiefly at the axpeiue or Iba Com- 

The Rev. J. F. Browne arrived at the ialawl 
of Nevis on tbe SOib December. The Rev. J. 
~ ield arrived al Grenada on ihe !7lh De- 
er. 'I'be. Kev. J. Hcarui ariived U Ja- 

lavies wilh Mrs. D. and chUdren arrivKl ]■ 
.Diidou, in the ship Appoline, having been 
ompelled to leave ibe mission al Pinang, by 
1 health. Kev. W. F. Lsoa and wife, and 
' ~ London in the Owen 


> Bena 

have visited England for tbe recovery of 
heallb. Rev. J. W. Cordon and wile have 
also returned 10 Englaud from Viiagapatam, 

Fm.oM Hat 1 to Jsnx I, 1840. 

Penobscot Aui. For. Hiitionary 
Society, Levi Morrell trees,, 60,SS 

Ssco, Baptist church and locieiy, 
per Rev. Ahiia Jones, 9^ 

Farmiorlon. BaplisI church and 
society, Eben r Child treeturer, 
per William M. Wilson, moulb- 
ly concert, 7,00 

Wiscasset Female Hlssionarv So- 
tieiy, Uiss Hargarel Walcra 
treasurer, per Mr. Clarii, IflO 

Dowdoiiiham ForeigB MisKioBBij 
Soc.. W. R. Prescoll Ir.— 
Industry. Nalh'l Tbwiug 5,00 
Topiham, Rev. H. Kim- 

Warren, Jolin CreigbtoD, per Mr. 

Hiiifkley. 4,75 

BloomReld, Isl Baptist ch. 

and society 14,50 

Francis Powers ZfiO 

Family contribulion, 1,00 

perKev.JosephRicker. 18,00 

rownsheod. Id Bapliit church, 
balaoea at anaual subscHptioD, 



Burlington, toM rings find ear- 
drops, for Indian mission, per 
Rev. John G. Pratt. 

Thettbrd, l:$ilas Follet, per J. 





Roxbary, a friend to missions 

Randolph, " " 

Leoroiniiter, Baptist church, for 
China mission, per Rev. David 

Watertown, Baptist church and 
society, monthly concert, per 
Samuel Noyes, 

Haverhill. Ist'Baptist church, per 
Rev. Mr. Train, 

Salem, a mother for her ebildren, 
per Rev. Mr. Banvard, 

Brookline, Baptist church and con- 
gregation, per Rev. W. H. 

West Cambridge, Baptist church 
and congregation, per Rev. T. 
C. TmgU'y, 

Chelmsford, Baptist church, per 
Rev. Mr. Parkhursl, 

Fall River Juvenile Association, 
Miss Laura H. Lovell tr., 

Seekonk Fern. For. Miss. 
Soc., Mrs. Anna Car- 
/ penter treasurer, 16.00 

A friend 50 

per Rev. John Allen, ^— 

Sterling,' Baptist church and con- 
gregation, in part of annuaj sub- 
scription, per Rev. George Wa- 

Amherst, a female friend, for Bur- 
man mission. per Mrs. Gilbert, 

do , Baptist church and congre- 

fation, monthly concert,, per J. 
.. BatiMielder, 
Lowell, Worthen St. Baptist ch. 
and congregation, L. 
Fisk treas.j monthly 
concert, 75,00 

Lewis Fisk 5,00 

Rhode Island, 

Providence, a friend to missions 
do., 4lh Baptist church, Female 
Foreign Missionary Society, 
Miss H. Peck treasurer— 
For support of a Karen 
female on the Knowles 
scholarship, ann. sub* 
scription, 25,00 

For general purposes 10,00 

do., 4lh Baptist Sabbath School, 
for the benefit of the Karen 
school at Tavoy, per S. R. 

Warwick, Sanford Durfee, per 
Rev. Thomas Dowling, 


















Baptist State Convention, Joseph 
B. Gilbert ttmurer, per Ed- 


Ntw York. 

Gold pencil case and watch-key, 

pt*r Rev. J. Knapp, 7,00 

New York city, Amiiy-St. church, 

per H. P. Freeman, *5,00 

Jav, Female Missionary Society, 

Mrs. Sarah Purmorl ir., 8,00 

Schenectady, 1st Baptist church, 

monthly concert, per Geo. N. 

Wailt, 40,00 



Virginia Baptist Missionary Soc., 
A. Thomas treasurer- 
Female Missionary Soc., King 
and Queen's co., per Mrf. 
Catharine G. Ryland, 


SouOi Carolina, 

Baptist State Convention, Alex. 
J. Lawion treasurer— r 
For Burma n mission, 8,00 

'• Burraan bible, 69,59 

general purposes 391,68 




Sunbury Female Cent Society 93,46 
Burman Trad Society 1 1 ,23 

per Oliver Stevens, ' 104,68 


Ashtabula, Baptist church and so- 
ciety, per Thomas Morton, 


Indianapolis, Rev. Geo. C. Cbandler 


Jordon's Prairie, Jefferson co., 
Mrs. Sarah Stacy, for Burman 


Deerfield, N. H., Bryant Steams, 
deceased, per John A. Gautt, 100,00 

Hampton Falls, N. H., Mrs. Po- 
land, deceased, per Rev. James 
W. Poland, 100,00 

Towusend, Ms., Miss Mary Bird, 
deceased, per Elijah Bird, 10,00 




H. Lincoln, TVeasmrtr, 

* This sum and the J627,46 credited to the 
same in the last Magazine, are designated i^ 
follows ;— 

For the Karen missiou, 70,00 

« Burman ** SfiO 

'^ Mrs. Vinton's school, 4,00 

« general purposes, 655,46 

!>■ II ■ I 




AUGUST, 1840 

NO. 8. 

nmttltan ISapttot ISoarV oC Jfnttlfpt fmuHlnnn. 

ffiisuliM to Wtst Afrrca:. 

The fimt miMioiiaries of the American Bap- 
tist Board to West Africa, were Lott Carey and 
Collin Teage, both of Richmond, Va. They 
were accepted by the Board, for this service, in 
1819, and were ordained in January, 1821, hav- 
ing spent the intervening time in acquiring such 
knowledge as would increase their usefulness in 
their anticipated field of labor. Their outfit 
was furnished by the Richmond African Baptist 
Missionary Society, of which Mr. Carey had 
been many years the Corresponding Secretary. 
Thb society appropriated its entire funds, 
amounting to about 5^00, to this object. The 
missionaries sailed from America Jan. 23, in 
the Nautilus, having been received as emigrants 
by the American Colonization Society. Their 
first year in Africa was spent at Free Town, in 
Sierra Leone, where they all suffered severely 
from sickness, and Mrs. Carey died. In 1822 
tbey removed to Monrovia, where Mr. C. 
preached to a considerable congregation, and 
extended his labors to the adjacent settlements. 
As the fruits of these labors, six persons were 
baptized in 1823, and nine in 1825. A good house 
of worship was also erected during this year, un- 
der the direction of Mr. Carey, which was dedi- 
cated in Oct In May a school was opened with 
21 pupils, which number was increased to 32 in 
June, 19 of whom were Veys, a tribe of natives 
possessed of superior intelligence, who inhabit 
Grand Cape Mount, 80 miles north of Monrovia. 
Mr. C. was able to devote but three hours a 
day to the instruction of this school, yet in 
seven weeks several of the children were able 
to read the bible. During this year Rev. Cal- 
vin HoltoB was accepted by the Board as a 
missionary to West Africa. He was ordained 
at Beverly, Bfass., and sailed from Boston in an 
emigraot ship. Mr. H. died in the month of 
Jply of his fiRH year's residence ia Africa. 
VOL. XX. 24 

Mr. Carey had acquired such a charaeter ibr 
intelligence, sagacity and hone8ty» that in 18SS 
he was made vice agent of the colony, and ia 
1828, when Mr. Ashmun returned to Ameriea, 
the chief responsibility of managing the colonial 
afilairs devolved on him. 

In 1827 he closed the day school at Monrovia, 
in order to establish one at Grand Cape Mount, 
viiiere he had been laboring with some success, 
and where the influence of John, a converted 
native, had done much to prepare the way for a 
school. Mr. John Revey, a pious emigrant, 
took charge of the school as teacher, which he 
continued during the life of Mr. C. " Though 
his duties as governor were very arduous,'' 
says his historian, *^ Mr. Carey never forgot that 
he was a preacher of the gospel, and that he 
came to Africa to commmiicate the knowledge 
of Christ. He still watched over the religious 
interests of the colony, and improved every op- 
portunity of access to the natives. Bot he was 
suddenly removed by death, while in the dis- 
charge of die duties of his office.'' Mr. Carey 
was bom about 30 miles from Richmond, Va., 
in 1780. His parents were slaves, but pious ; 
and their son, though bom to servitude, by the 
divine blessing on the instractions he received 
from them, and on bis own efforts, rose td intel- 
ligence and respectability; and bis integrity, 
talents and piety won for him the esteem and 
confidence of all who knew him. 

In 1830 Rev. Benjamin Skinner reedved the 
appointment of missionary to Africa. Having 
been ordained at Richmond, Va., he sailed 
from America on the 4th of October, and reached 
his destined port in December. The church, 
which contcdned 100 members at the time of 
Mr. Carey's death, now numbered 200; and 
the Sabbath after the arrival of Mr. S., six were 
added by baptism, one of whom was a daugh- 
ter of Mr. Carey. It was under the ministry of 
Mr. Waring, assisted by Mr. Tca^. ^^wcti- 
after the deavb of iVveVc igwiMU)^^ ^sen^Nt^^ 

Miiim to Wul ^frim. 

Ueued mlh a revival of rtligioii, which com- 
muKcd in Hoorovitt, aud eilended lo CaUivell 
■■d Carey Towa, where oumeiaui eonvurU 
w*n made amoug Uie re-captured negroei. 
The inlerasl CDalinued lill 1B33, during which 
nindy-one Dalirei were bnwghl lt> embrace ibe 
truth, who aflerwardt exhibited eiemiJary pieiy . 
Tbey built for thenudvea a imoll house or 
wanhip, iu which ibey uaeoibled fur divine 
■erviee on the Sabbath, and twice during the 
week. Hr. Sluaner ceauioed in Africa a lilUe 
vofe than aix intuithi, when he embHrked for 
ibe United Slate), la feeble health, having 
buried his wife and bolta his childraa duriog his 
short retideace la thai coualry. He did aoi 
nuvive to reach hia native laud. Though he 
wu regarded aa coavalesceat during his pai- 
aage, he died iwenly days from port. After 
Us death, Ibe Board abandoned for a lima ibe 
idea of white persons Uviag in Africa, on ac- 
count of the insalidirity of the climate ; aad 
though colored persous of suitable character for 
Btisionariei were Hoghl, none were to be 
fooad, Bikd no missionaries were seat out during 
the three succeeding yean lo lake Ibe place of 
(bete who had died. In 1835 a church of 
twelve members was conslltuted at Caldwell, 
■Dd the Rev. A. W. Anderson was ordained iu 
pasloi, uudar tbe direction of the Board. Dui- 
iog the week he lenght a lehod cousiiliDg of 
•enuly-oght pu[Hls, aod superintended a Sab- 
liUb aehool on Lord's day. Hr. Waring died 
f ttu jmt, mi -IU*. Jatai Lw'ta, 

fonnerly assisted Nr. Carey in tba ore of 
the schools, was aj^winled Ins soeeeaafir. la 
October a church was forined at MiUaburg, 
with Mr. Hilary Teage, »• of CoUiu Tcage, 

In 1835, Rev. William G. Crocket and Bev, 
William Hylne and Mrs. Hylne were aeat oat 
lo joia the mission. They were directed hy Ibe 
Board lo locale Ihemielvca amoBg ihe uatires 
who had sot been brought nuder (ha inftMnce 
of the gospel, as somi as cireDmslanea should 
pwmit, after Ihey had passed through the pro- 
cess of acclimation. They had beea leareely a 
mnnlh al Hilliburg, when ibey were attached 
with the fever of the country, which proved fa- 
tal to Hrs. H. ajler aa illoais of ten days. 
They were ■ubsequenlly iaslrucled by Ibe 
Board to attempt Ihe cstablishneal of a aui- 
aion at Bbub Cove. In Deoembei Ihey weal 
to Graiid B^iaa, and afler acquainliag tbcaa- 
lelves wilh different loealitia, the; seleeied 
Edina, on Ihe uorlh baak of MecUiD Rime, al 
ill mouth, ai Ibcii (aum laMmxe. 

In 1S3G Ibe nissionarias visited Sanla Will's 
town, about twemy miles from Ediua, on the 
HechKn liver, to oblain permissioii lo open a 
■chool, ^nd 10 be allowed lo leach the nativa 
children. AHar a eonsohatlon vnlh sevenl of 
Ibeehiera, who leceivedtbe proposiliea of Ibe 
miidonaries ihrongfa Hr. Hairia, who aader- 
■lood Ihe lanfuage of Iba Mlivei, it wma deter- 

,-Wu^ M \tey bsA cwkftaMi «a«i9c ttiMr b 


W€d ^fnoai'-Jawnal of Mr. Crodtar. 


and !■ the mean time the king was to take fur- 
ther eoaiuel of other chiefs, that they might be 
ananimous ia their decision upon the subject 
The school was subseqneoUy commenced, and 
the king, who has been constant in his friend- 
ship to the missionaries, sent two of his own 
sons to be taught by them. 

In March Mr* Crocker visited different towns 
n the colony to solicit aid for the people 
•t BAsa Cove in erecting a bouse of worship. 
Tbqr had been rendered incapable of contribut- 
iig WBch ht this object themselves by the fre- 
rabberies they had suffered from the 
1 1 bat Mr. Crocker's applications to the 
cborches on their behalf were so 
that, with some assistance from 
r, a. house was constructed under 
te -^l^^etioD of Mr. Mylne, and dedicated in 
My, 1896. Mr. M. preached in this house till 
Hw ordiaadon oFMr. Davis, the following year, 
da^ng winch time sixteen were added to the 
iSkitnik, He also held meetings at Edina, on 
fSbm opposite side of the river^ and taught a 
lehool for adults four evenings in the week. 
A Sabbath school was conducted at B4sa Cove 
by Governor Buchanan, for children and adults, 
aad on Sabbath evenings he took charge of a 
biUe class. 

It was deemed advisable by the missionaries 
to divide their labors between Edina and Sante 
Will's town, and they commenced building a 
bouse for their accommodation at the latter 
place, which was completed with much trouble, 
after a delay of some mouths. During their 
first year in Africa, Messrs. Crocker and Mylne 
gave thdr chief attention to the study of the 
B&sa language, which Mr. C. reduced to writ- 
ing. He published during this year, the first 
bo<^ printed in that language, which was a 
ipelling-book, containing, besides lessons in 
spelling, brief accounts of the creation, fall of 
man, life and death of Christ, and some of the 
most important Christian doctrines. Two hun- 
dred copies of this book were printed at Mon- 
rovia in December. 

In 1837, Rev. Ivory Clarke and wife sailed 
fit>m New York for West Africa. The labors 
of Mr. C. have since been divided between 
Edina and several of the adjacent villages. 
The mission house at Edina* [See opposite 
page] was erected during the present year. 
Its construction was attended with many diffi- 
culties, arising from the character and habits of 
the natives. The most capable men were en- 
gaged to assist the missionaries, ^o soon 
deserted them, assigning as their reason for 
doing so, that they could '' get more money by 
selling slaves''— a reason which exhibits their 

* For a des erifrtioa of the mkaoapnautm ai I 
£dtaM, gee last No, of Magazine, p. ITS, it seq, ' 

moral character, and their need of the regeoe* 
rating influences of the gospel. During this 
year the school at Edina, taught by Mr. Day, 
present pastor of the Edina church, contained 
from fifteen to twenty cbildieu of the colonists, 
and eight natives. 

In March of 1838, seven persons were added 
to the church under the charge of Mr. Davis. 
In May Mr. Myhie returned to the United 
Slates, for the restoration of his health, having 
suffered from repeated attacks of fever, till his 
constitution was so much enfeebled as to pre- 
clude the hope of his recovery in the malarioot 
atmosphere of Ed'ma. Not regaining that de- 
gree of vigor which seemed to warrant km 
return to his field of labor, Mr. M. has received 
an honorable discharge from his connection 
with the Board. Miss Rizpah Warren arrived 
at Edina in September, 1899. 

For the above statement of facts and the ac- 
companying cut, we have been indebted to the 
''History of American Missions to the Hea- 
then," &c., published at Worcester, Mass., by 
Messrs. Spooner & Howland. For more re- 
cent events connected with this mission, the 
reader is referred to the journals of Messrs. 
Crocker and Clarke, published in the last aod 
present volumes of the Magazine. 



(Continued from page 52.) 

Vtaii to Edina — Jowmey to iht uiierior— 
Efftds of the di$naU'-BoUi—Dva 
mWs place. 

Dec 07, 1839. Edina. Came down 
to this place on the 17th inst to attend 
the meeting of the Association. Found 
that the tnembers of the church resid- 
ing in Edina had taken some steps 
preliminary to their beinff organized 
as a distinct church. On the 13th insL 
they were unanimously.dismissed from 
tlie church at Basa Cove according to 
their request, and on the 30th were 
constituted into a church. Theychose 
br. Day their pastor, and br. Kobert 
Page, deacon. 

On account of the prospect of war 
at Monrovia, the brethren in that vicin- 
ity did not attend the Association. We 
were therefore obliged to omit all bu- 

Jan. 24, 1840. Returned to-day from 
an excursion into the country. Started 
on the 20th inst up the Mechlin river, 
with the design of reaching BoblL But 
the river beme "vet^ \o^ «x ^>a immksc^ 
of the year, 1 liVo^p'p^A. «e^«cf^. ns^Mk 


Wetl J^rxeai-^ovmid ^f Mr. Crodur. 


ehort of my destinatiOD, at a town call- 
ed Ma. Spent the night at this place. 
Found inyselfquite uncomfortable from 
the cold, wiiicli was probably about 65^ 
Fahraoheit \ and though we had a good 
fire during the first part of the night, I 
waked about 12 o'clock, and found one 
of mv native boys crying on account of 
rold ! So even is the temperature here, 
that a change of a very few degrees is 
severely felt. While a New England- 
er at home would be perspiring pro- 
fVisely, we, with the same degree of 
heat, seem to he on the point of fi-eez- 
iDg. This will give some idea of 
the change which a person from that 
part of the world experiences in the 
process of acclimation here. Called the 
people of Ma together, and imparted 
to them some of the truths of the gos- 
pel. Next rooming started on foot for 
Bobli, and arrived there about noon. 
The town is situated on Mechlin river, 
at the bead of canoe navigation, about 
45 miles from the mouth. Spent one 
night at this place, and the next day 
proceeded to Dua Wiirs place, six or 
eight miles fbrther in the interior. My 
native men who accompanied me, tried 
much to dissuade me from going there. 
They said it was very far, the path very 
difficult, that I *< no fit to walk hinv* 
that ** war lived in the path,** &c &G. 
The head man at Bobli also tried to 
persuade me not to go. But by coax- 
ing, and threatening to employ other 
gmdes, I obtained the consent of my 
men to go. They seemed, however, 
ftfiraid, when we were passing through a 
forest of some miles in extent, that some 
persons might be lurking at the side 
of the path to destroy us. I found it a 
shorter and more pleasant walk than I 
anticipated. Dua Wilfs place is the 
latest and one of tlie most pleasant 
towns in tliis section of the countrv. 
It is just beyond a ridge of high hilts 
which nm pandlel with the coast for 
many miles. Dua Mill is called the 
Devil Master. He decides in all their 
** devil palavers f* «. e. in all their trials 
for capital ofifences. He is a man pos- 
»es$ed of a strong mind, and much 
shnswdness. He is said to be superior 
to any nwn in this part of the country 
ia pleading a cause. When I first ar> 
rived, there was quite a scampering 
among the children. After the alarm 
was over, I i^-as sunnounded by a num- 
ber of natives. As they supplied I did 

while, he be^n to inquire into my 
business. This pave me an opportu- 
nity to state to him some of the truths 
of the gospel. As these natives are 
exceedingly suspicious of white men, 
I was explicit in stating the object of 
my visit I told him 1 was desirous 
that he should know all that lived in 
my heart in regard to them, — ^that it 
would be useless for me to say much 
about my'^fiish," as strangers always 
used sweet words, — he could inquire 
of Sante Will about that,— if I did the 
country people "rogue ftsh," I was a 
single man, and in thenr power, &c. 
He said he would collect his men in 
the morninff, and I could tell them all 
together. The principal men were col- 
lected the next day, and I explained 
my business to them. Dua Will gave 
me one of his sons and a nephew to 
instruct At Ma, on my return, the 
head man gave me a boy. As we 
proceeded back firom the sea, the 
face of the country was more hilly, 
and the air more salubrious. I saw* 
several places which seemed far more 
eligible for securing health than any I 
have heretofore fotmd. My way seem- 
ed to be prepared before me in a mea- 
sure, as the people had beard of roe, 
and a fiivorable report had reached 
them. I would now bless the Lord 
for cdl his kindness in leading me out, 
and suffering me to return in safety. 

VisU to tte Ji^ese e^wdnf — Kaigmdi 

vJetot ^ Mr. CJs visiL 

Feb. a Sante WilPs place. Return- 
ed yesterdav firom a visit into the inte- 
rior of nine days. Wishing to have more 
correct inforonation respecting the in- 
terior than can be obtained by report 
from the natives, and also to preach 
the gospel to those who have never 
hearS it, I commenced my journey with 
the intention of reaching, if practica- 
ble, the Kpese tribe. This tribe occu- 
pies the country back of the B^sa 
people, and furnishes a large portion 
of the slaves whidi are exported firom 
this part of the coast happeaistobe 
qiute numerous. Started on the 23d 
olt a little before sunset, and arrived 
about an hour aAer dark at Ziate's 
towiL Next morning vre started for 
Gedevle^s plare^ six or eight miles dis- 
tant There I took breabbst and con- 

not underMand tlienv they were quite ^ versed with the people upon the sub- 

ihee in their remarks upon my appear- j ject of religion. They were not very 

•mv. The headman ordered doine- 1 attentive. Ailer leaviaff this plaoe, our 

thingio he cooked Ar iiie|«iid iftwr il\ wA^ aJaBcmiow%^ti^>WWt tnemtiaue 


Weti jyViea : — Jottmal of Mr. Crocker. 


our walk till sunset, or sleep in the 
¥rood8. We arrived just before dark 
at a town called Goweng. I was ex- 
ceedingly fatiffued, and could hardly 
eat or sleep. Next morning called the 
people together and addressed them 
on tbe concerns of eternity, and pro- 
ceeded on my journey. Reached Ka- 
igma'a place about sunset. This is 
quite a large town for this part of the 
country, containing perhaps from 800 
to 1000 people. It is the seat of power 
in this region. A barricade from ten 
to fifteen feet high surrounds the town, 
which is entered by passing through 
three gates. It is surrounded by sev- 
eral smaller towns or villages. The 
head man is powerful, and has great 
influence if not absolute authority over 
tlie Kpese people. He was then on a 
visit to that tribe, and his brother had 
charffe of af&irs in his absence. To 
him I applied for liberty to pass into 
tbe Kpeee country. He said ICaigma 
was expected ever^ day, and he wished 
me to wait for his return. As I was 
desirous of spending the Sabbath there 
and becoming acquainted with the state 
of things in that region, I consented to 
wait three days. If Kaigma did not 
retiurn within that time, he was to con- 
sult with otliersand give me an answer. 
Knowing that my journey was viewed 
with suspicion, 1 endeavored to allay 
it, by telling them they had me in fheir 
power if I injured them, &c. At the 
end of three days he gave me an an- 
swer, the purport of which was, that as 
I was a gentleman, and the first white 
man who had visited that town, it was 
not suitable to send common men with 
me, (I was dependent upon him for an 
interpreter in the Kpese language,) lest 
I should be injured by the Kpese peo- 
ple. Moreover, if any accident should 
happen to me, his brother, Kaigma, 
would make a palaver ibr him for let- 
ting me go without his consent. He 
said if Kaigma should be willing after 
his return, that I should visit the Kpese 
people, he would send a man and let 
me know, and he, Kaigma*s brother, 
would accompany me thither. As I 
was within a day's journey of that tribe 
I was anxious to proceed; but after 
finding my efforts to induce him to 
permit me to go on were fruitless, I 
gave it up. While at this place, I had 
opportunities of acquainting the na- 
tives with some of the most important 
truths of tbe gospel. I felt, however, 
the need of a good interpreter, as the 
one I employ at home was detained by 
lameness. After addreaaiag tbem in 

relation to the wickedness of man, a 
state of retribution, the necessity of a 
new heart, &c., they inquired of one 
of my native men, what evil thing they 
had been doing. He, nearly as igno- 
rant of the gospel as they, told them 
that if they would become Christians, 
they must have but one wife. Thus 
he brought forward, as the sum and 
substance of all sin, a practice to 
which they have been accustomed, 
from time immemorial, and which, so 
far from suspecting to be wrong, they 
consider as essential to respectability. 
Though aware that they ought to be 
acquainted with this truth, I was averse 
to its being so introduced. I therefore 
gained their attention once more, and 
took up their questiou, ''What evil 
have we done ?" 1 endeavored to show 
them that all sin had its foundation in 
want of love to God. Put the question 
whether they had sought to do the 
will of God in any thing they had ever 
done; and to show them more fully 
their guilt, attempted to describe the 
feelings and practice of a true Chris- 
tian. But oh how painful to be obliged 
to convey truths essential to the salva- 
tion of the soul, through a medium 
which distorts, and often wholly mis- 
represents them ! Nothing, except my 
own sinfulness, distresses me so much 
as my inability to convey my ideas 
clearly to the natives in tlieir own lan- 
guage. I hope, however, by the bless- 
ing of God on patient and persevering 
efibrt, to accomplish this to some good 
extent, at least But if God, in his 
righteous providence, shall remove me 
hence before I attain this object, I trust 
others will have this privilege; and 
that many to whom this language is 
vernacular will be prepared by the 
grace of God and the education they 
are now receiving, to communicate to 
their countrymen the precious gospel 
of Christ. 

So fhr as my observation extends, 
the interior seems to be more healthy 
than the coast As you go back from 
the sea, you ascend into a higher and 
purer atmosphere. The last town which 
I reached must be, I think, several hun- 
dred feet above the level of the sea. 
The man who would delight to be in- 
strumental in raising the most degraded 
of his species to the dignity of '' sons 
of God," would find ample scope for 
the exercise of his benevolent feelings 
among the Kpese tribe. It is, however, 
my impression that such a })erBon 
would be under the necesaitY of t^- 
maining at Kiu^^milft vswiv t^t ^vyisi^ 


Wiui JSlfriea i-^^aumal qf Afr. Crocker. 


time, in order to secure that man's 
confidence, if not in his doctrines, at 
least in his character as a man of in- 
tegrity and benevolence. Kaigma has 
too much power and is too remote from 
the coast to have much fear of civilized 
nations, and he could probably stop 
any effort which mieht be made for 
the benefit of that tribe, if he chose. 
After I passed beyond thq cipcle of my 
acquaintance, I seemed to be an object 
of suspicion. Some supposed that 1 
was going to the Kpese people to buy 
slaves ; others viewed my coming 
amonff them as ominous of some dread- 
ful calamity. What it presaged, they 
could not exactly tell, but sagely con- 
jectured that the head man of the coun- 
try was about to die ! Various were 
their conjectures, but few persons, if 
any, gave me the credit of acting from 
a benevolent motive. 

Rdum to Made Bit — Serious pcdaver^— 
Obstades to the conversion of the na- 

On the 5th inst started on my return 
home, by a different route from that 
which 1 came. The last day's journey 
was more painful than any of the pre- 
ceding, in consequence of my suffering 
from fever. Started from fiobli soon 
after sunrise, and after a walk of about 
six miles, stopped at a town upon the 
path to take breakfast Here one of 
my native boys blundered against a 
grigri, which the natives said they had 
been at some expense to procure from 
the Kroomen, knocked it down and 
broke it The consequence was, of 
course, a serious palaver. As in such 
cases the injured party assess the 
amount of damages, their cupidity 
leads them to demand as large a sum 
as they think they can possibly extort 
At first a slave was spoken of as the 
proper com{>ensation. Not being at 
all disposed to concede to this, I anti- 
cipated some trouble. The sun was 
fhst approaching the zenith, and hav- 
ing a fever, and a dozen or fifteen miles 
to walk before reaching home, the 
event was attended with some incon- 
venience. One of my native men at- 
tempted to conciliate them, by saying 
that I was not acquainted with their 
grigri, ^c However, though I re- 
garded the thing as nothing worth, yet,- 
as they had sustained what thev consid- 
ered a real injury, I consented, at last, 
to give them articles of the value of 
^/fy cento, and so settled the pala- 
Vor. They mid, aa I was a white geii- 

tleman, and did not understand then* 
grigri, they would consent to take that, 
but if a native had been responsible in 
this case, they would have charged a 
slave, bullock, &c. The true reason 
probably was, they thought that they 
could not get any more ; as I ex- 
pressed a determination to proceed oo 
my journey, let the consequences be 
what they might, and they feared to 
detain me. I was glad, however, to 
get away without a collision, which 
might have been injurious to the cause 
in which I am engaged. We parted 
in apparent friendship, and I arrived 
at Sante Will's place about two hours 
before sunset I felt quite refinesbed 
at seeing ray native boys, who, as soon 
as they saw me, came running towanis 
me, manifesting great joy at my safe 

9. There were a number of aged 
persons present at worship, who, pro- 
bably, never heard the goepel before. 
Had some fi^edom in addressing them, 
and as they were attentive, I hope the 
truth will not be altogether lost upon 
them. In the afternoon addressed my 
native boys in their own language. My 
^neral method with them is catechet- 
ical. By this means I can keep their 
attention, and ascertain whether they 
understand me. They seemed to ap- 
prehend my meaning very welL I am 
at present quite limited in my use of 
the language, but am able to convey 
truths in it which if received into the 
heart will save the soul. 

19. Returned yesterday from at- 
tending the meeting of the Association 
at Basa Cove, which had been deferred 
about two months on account of the 
prospect of war in the vicinity of 

The services of the meeting were 
interesting, and the business conduct- 
ed with harmony. I trust, as the efiect 
of remarks made, the churches will be 
led to take a deeper interest in mis- 
sions and Sabbath schools. 

24. Yesterday, being the Sabbath, I 
went out as usual to call the people to 
worship. It being a busy season of 
the year, most of them were at work 
on their farms. I told the head man I 
wished him to come to meeting. He 
made some excuses, that he had not 
time, &c. I told him he would have 
time to die, and to bear God's palaver 
after he died. He then said he would 
come. Only two others came with 
him, so I had but three besides my 
. native children present The natives 
\ here YiKV« VraxnAdi lo xd»kIdl QCtbt truth 


ffed ,^Hea:'^owmal tf Mr. Crodur. 


as to know if tbey embrace the reli- 
gion of Chrift, they must give up many 
things in which they now take great 
delight; and as they are unwilling to 
renounce their idols, they do not like to 
have their consciences disturbed by 
the preacliing of the gospel. The head 
man has had, I think, some convictions 
of sin at times, but there are many ob- 
stacles in the way of his receiving the 
eospeL He has twenty or thirty wives. 
If these were given up, he would be 
considered a }KK>r man. Besides, if a' 
man puts away his wife without her 
consent, he is bound, by country laws, 
to pay a considerable sum of money. 
He has not, probably, one fourth of the 
amount requisite for the putting away 
of his wives. There is a law which 
extends far and wide in this land called 
the ** devil law." To violate this, con- 
stitutes a capital offence. There are 
some things in this law, which, if he 
should become a Christian, he could 
not conscientiously sustain ; and he 
might feel constrained to take a course 
which would probably result in the 
confiscation oi|' his property, if not in 
the loss of his life. The head men, 
far and near,4Beem leagued together to 
preserve this ^ devil hiw " inviolate ; 
and no rank secures the offender from 
its penalty. Is it strange that a man 
thus situated, in a state of unregenera- 
cy, with very obscure views of truth, 
should turn with reluctant feet to the 
place where he hears his neglect to 
obey the gospel reproved, and is 
strongly urged, in view of all the 
consequences, to engage immediately 
in the service of God ? My ho]>e is, 
that the Spirit will operate so power- 
fully upon his heart, that he will be 
willing to renounce all for Christ, and 
that the influence of his example may 
be such as to prevent some, at least, of 
the evils anticipated. The situation of 
such persons presents strong claims on 
our sympathy, and should lead us to 
earnest prayer that the bands by which 
they are bound may be burst asunder. 
March 6. On the 3d inst. received 
a letter flrom the Board, stating that 
they could not send us out a printing 
press for want of means ; and that they 
must make a reduction in our allow- 
ances. And is it so, that this mission, 
after struggling with the difficulties 
incident to an unhealthy climate, and 
■ encountering the prejudices of the na- 
tives against instruction, just as it was 
beginmng to see some of these evils 
dkappearing, must it be thus crippled 
in itM'in^uaey, because the members of 

the Baptist churches in the United 
States cannot aflbrd to give once a 
year, to their only mission on the whole 
continent of Africa, one half a cent each ! 
Oh, how easily might a few of our 
wealthy brethren in America, without 
diminishing a single comfort of life, 
replenish the exhausted treasury of the 
Boanl, and relieve their missionaries, 
in some measure, at least, while bear- 
ing the two-fold burden of heathen su- 
perstition, and the indifierence of their 

This language may seem harsh ; but 
Christians at home cannot place them- 
selves in the situation of their mission- 
aries abroad. I say not this because 1 
expect my personal comforts will be 
abridged. They covld rwt fre, probably, 
consistently with health ; and I shall 
lay up as much money as if I had ten 
thousand a year. My greatest fear has 
been, lest we should be obliged to dis- 
miss some of our native children. But 
we are resolved to try to keep them, 
hoping, by rigid economy, to keep our 
expenses within the limits assigned by 
the Board. But if we maintain our 
present position, still we are deprived 
of the press, which to us, feeble and 
few, would be one of the most impor* 
tant means of diflusing the light of 

Marshall — Protracted meeting — BapHsvu 

15. Returned yesterday from a visit 
to Marshall, on the Junk river. A few 
members of Baptist churches residing 
at that place, being destitute of the 
stated means of grace, have been anx* 
ious for a long time, that some of the 
ministers of the Association should 
visit them, and hold a series of meet- 
ings. Accordingly a meeting was ap- 
pointed ; and being desirous of visit- 
ing a large native town in that region, 
I agreed to meet with them. Br. Davis, 

rstor of the B4sa Cove church, and 
started from this place on Mon- 
day, and after a fatiguing walk of 
about twenty miles, under an almost 
vertical sun, we arrived at the native 
town. Not finding a canoe at this 
place as we expected, we walked seve- 
ral miles the next day before we pro- 
cured one. We reached our place of 
destination about three o'clock. Br. 
Cheeseman from Monrovia, came the 
same evening. On the two succes- 
sive days there was preaching three 
times a day. On Tuesday, a female, 
who had been waiting for «aiw^ \vcda^ 
related tier Cbnitea ttic^tvvMft^ voA^ 

Wai J/nea:~LdUr ^ itr. Cndtr. 

was ba|)tized by br. Cbeeseiiuin. The 
acajou waa r^fresliiiig, Tlie gratitude 
of our Chrietiau brelbren at tliut plsce, 
and the benefit which tliey appareully 
leceifcd from our visit, amply reward- 
_ ed us for our toil After preaching 
Thunwlay eveniag, 1 was attacked by 
cholera morbus, which lasted most of 
the uighl, and wati followed by a fe*ar. 
We were about four hours ascending 
the Juuk river ihe next day. As 1 lay 
in the canoe, being uuahje to sit U|i, 
the raya of a powerful sun, with tlie 
huniiug heat of the lever, compelled 
ine to be frequeiilly dipping my hand- 
kerchief in the water, and laying it on 
my buruiug forehead. By frequently 
atoi^ing to rest, I performed my jour- 
ney more comfortably than 1 ex|)epled. 

Bage md Sante WUl—Thty tviject than- 
tdea to Colonial lawt — Excvta for 
molaling the Sabbath. 

10. Base, who fought the colonistH 
at Little Basa last July, being desirous 
of settling tlie difficulties which have 
existed hetweeu bim and the colonies, 
asked me to go with him to Gov. Bu- 
chanan, who ivas on a visit at Basa 
Cove. He was afraid to go alone, for 
lear the governor would injure him. 
Wishing to promote peace as much as 
possible belwcBn the natives and col- 
onists, I consented to go. Day before 
yesterday we vlsiled Gov. Buchanan. 
The matter was adjnsted, and Bage 
consented to subject himself and his 
people 10 the laws of the colony. He 
agreed in writing, to have nothing 
more to do with selliiig slaves, and to 
prevent others selling them lu the ex- 
tent of his power. As I suggested the 
}6ea that Sante Will might be disposed 
to place himself under the colonial 
government, the governor concluded 
to accompany me home yesterday. 
Sante Will consented to do this, and 
signed writings to tliat effect. This 
step, which will identify the interests 
of the natives with those of the colony, 
will, I trust, prevent frequent collisions 
between them. May iltendto advance 
the kingdom of the Prince of Peace I 

'JH, Went out to-day to call the 
people to worship. Found them en- 
gaged in talking a palaver. Waited 
for. tliem a long lime, and went 
out af^in. The bead man apologized 
for their absence on account of the 
palaver. He, however, came with sev- 
eral others. I'ulked to them about the 
ibl/y and wickedness of trusting to 
tbeir grigrie. TUey gave |;oo4 ttten- 

tran. Had sn ii 
with the head n 
I Slid it 

after DKtetiDg^. At 

of my remarbe,if 
they loved God, tbejr would not spend 
the Sabbath in talking pabvers, be at- 
tempted to justify hinaelf by e^yiog if 
he put off palavers, which wera brought 
him to senle, becsHae it was the Sab- 
bath, they would be angry with him, 
call him "God roan," 4tc laAedhim 
if he feared men more than God. He 
was unwilling to reply in the aSirRit- 
tive. i said, How do thej manage to 
dispense with these things on the Sab- 
bath in America? Ho replied, if be 
had been brought up to regard the 
Sabbath, it would have been differ- 
^ ent; — that bis children would leant 
about this thing, but be was too bid. 
I 1 asked him if he did not wish to 
{ go to heaven as well as bis ehil- 
' dren? He said yes. I then showed 
him that men had been called to give 
up their lives in seeking to do ibe will 
of God, and that if he would please his 
Maker, be must obey his commands, 
whatever might be the consequences^ 
He said he was just beginning to un- 
derstand these things. Oh, how slow 
is man to understand unwelcome 
truths 1 I sometimes indulge the faopn 
that his conscience is aroused a little. 
Oh that he may know by his own hap- 
py experience, that a man may "ha 
born when he is old.^ 


Anportence of thepmt U> the imtiiom. 

A request llist a preu migbl be lent la lbs 
mistioD la West AfricB wm made lo the Bovd 

iug with the wiahei of the miiiHonahe* a( oaee, 
the Baard have delayed doiag M, lit, BecauM 
af Iba eibauiled lUte of Ibe Uwnuy. Tbe 
application wai made at tbe (inw of ibeu 
greatest embaTra«amentr wben ii woi a que^ 
lion vhetber means would t» obtAiiwd to en- 
able tbem ta continue operations already com- 
menced, deemed equally or even more tmportot 
than tbe subject or tbb request. A leeaDd 
reason for delay with Ibe Board haa been thnr 
desire lo procure a suitable printer la aceoii- 
paay Ihe presi, and lake charge of Ibe prinlli^ 
drpsnmeut in ihe miuiou. Tbnr cnquiriei 
for auch a person have hitherto proved fmit- 


tFedJSI/Hca.'^Ldier of Mr. Crodter. 


to carry forward our operationis and 
we met with sad dirappointineut. 
We are aware that the Board are pain- 
ful ly embarrassed, and have acted as 
we believe according to the best of 
their judgment But in denying us 
aid, they have stopped at an important 
point. By withholding a press and 
types they render our previous efforts 
comparatively unimportant What 
would it avail if the whole bible were 
translated, and hundreds of natives 
were qualified to read it, if it could not 
be put into their hands ? It may be 
said that a press will be sent out at 
some future time. But this dooms us 
to go forward in translating, (if indeed 
we do any thing at that work,) with 
some probability that in tliis sickly 
land we shall be called away, and our 
manuscripts will be used as waste pa- 
per. If we looked merely at the be- 
nevolence of the churches, aside from 
the promises of Jehovah, we should 
expect this result But we trust in 
God that it will not be so. That He 
designs to employ the press as an im- 
portant instrument in diffusing the 
light of truth, we have abundant evi- 
dence. And upon this principle the 
Board seem to have acted in their ap- 
propriations to other missions. It is 
true, in this couptry the people cannot 
readl But the press is required to fur- 
nish them books that they may learn to 
read. Our boys who study the native 
language, have read what we have 
published, till they are tired. They 
need some new truth to interest them. 
We can teach them to read English. 
But this does not seem to be the best 
course, if we wish the knowledge of 
Grod to generally diffused. A na- 
tive boy would probably understand 
a book, in his own language, more 
perfectly afler six months spent in 
learning to read, than he would the 
same lxK>k in English in four years. 
It seems desirable that boys of great 
promise should have the stores of Eng- 
lish literature open to them. But the 
mass of children will probably be 
obliged to learn to rea<i their own lan- 
guage, or not learn at all. Afler the 
first expense of a printing office, press 
and types, the amount which will be 
expended for several years, will not 
probably be great It will be long be- 
fore there will be an opportunity of 
spreading hundreds of thousands of 
tracts over this country. Of whatever 
may be published for some time to 
come, the editions need not be large. 
We shall need^ it is true, a printer^ but 

VOL, XX, 25 

if he should be a man of the right 
stamp, and especially if he should be 
qualified to preach, he could, besides 
printing, discharge all the duties of a 
missionary at the Edina station. Then 
br. and sr. Clarke would be at liberty 
to go into the country, as they have 
long been desirous of doing. The 
Board will probably say to all this, 
^ Our funds are exhausted : if we do 
any thing more for the African mis- 
sion, we must rob others." It might 
seem selfish and unreasonable to ask 
for any thing more afler this. If I 
were plead iufc for my own personal 
comfort, I should deem it sa But this 
is not the case. That we are willing 
to make some sacrifices of this kind 
for the welfare of the mission, and in- 
deed that we heme done so, we think we 
could make abundantly evident 

I hope the Board will not view this 
as the language of complaint They 
have no doubt acted in view of their 
weighty responsibilities as the public 
guardians of tlie churches' consecrated 
offerings. And they have the best 
means of judging impartially of the 
respective wants of the missions under 
their care. Yet I trust they would not 
have their missionaries withhold any 
considerations which we may deem 
important, which might throw light on 
their path, while we still leave the 
Board to act freely according to their ^ 
best judgment To no class of men 
can missionaries look with so much 
confidence for sympathy in their trials, 
as to the members of the Board. I am 
confident that our burdens are theirs; 
and that nothing would be more grati- 
fying to them than to be enabled to 
announce to us that our means of use/* 
fulness were about to be trebUcL 

Prospects of the mission. 

The prospects of this mission, previ- 
ously to our reception of the letter 
from the Board, were more flattering 
than ever before. We had begun to 
collect female children into the school, 
with the prospect of a gradual in- 
crease. We saw the prejudices of the 
natives against education slowly dis- 
appearing, the field of labor widening, 
and we were looking with eager eye to 
our beloved country for additional as- 
sociates in our labors. Two of the 
boys belonging to the school at Edina, 
have been baptized, and some others 
have manifested much seriousness. 
The health of the mission famllv^ wUk 
tho excepx\pu Qi i>sftet NN^xt^xv^Vvt 


Kartm :^^cwrwd f^ Mr. Vi$U&tK 


been tolerably good. She has been 
unwell much of the time since her 
first attack, though usually able to as- 
sist in teaching the girls. My time 
since I finished the translation of Mat- 
thew and John, has n'ot been occupied 
in making new translations, but in re- 
Tising and re-revising what has already 
been done. I have been more anxious 
that what is printed, especially of the 
word of God, should be correct^ than that 
it'should be abundant. I am confident, 
that with all the pains I take, errors will 
now escape my notice, which a more 
perfect knowledge of the language 
will enable me to detect. 



Excursion to La-poo Pa-tah — Baptisms. 

Maulmain, Sept. 23, 1839. I am now 
revising the translations of the epistle 
of James, 1 and 2 Peter, the last two 
epistles of John, and Jude, and hope 
soon to have them ready for the press. 
I shall then commence Hebrews, the 
only remaining book I have engaged 
to translate. This I hope to complete 
in the course of another year without 
interfering with my great work of 
preaching Christ to the perishing. 

Jan. 2, 1840. Left Newville on an ex- 
cursion to La-poo Pa-tah, a section of 
country deriving its name from two 
rivers emptying into the Dah-Gyieng. 
Visited numerous villages and was 
kindly received at all. 1 seldom meet 
with opposition, but indiflference, stu- 
pid indifference! It is the work of 
God to wake men out of their slum- 
bers. It is ours to preach and pray, 
and God through us will arouse them. 
During this excursion I found many 
who apparentlywere deeply interested 
in what they heard. But the grand 
difficulty is, our great enemy is ever 
vigilant, and after we leave, he takes 
away the word sown in their hearts. 
One object in itinerating is to look out 
places to locate native assistants, who 
can take up the work where we leave 
it, and carry it forward till a permanent 
impression is made. But for this, I 
should be almost disposed to abandon 
it altogether. It is indispensable that 
I spend so much of my time with the 
Christians, that my other excursions 
are comparatively of but little account. 
Wad I an asspcMrtei be might take char^ 

I of the native churches, and leave me 
to locate myself in some new sectioa 
for the whole season, where a perma* 
nent impression migiit be made, and 
one or two new posts gained every 
year. But it seems we are destined to 
labor single-handed and alone. 

21. Left for Maulmain. 

24. Have examined the contents of 
two boxes for schools, sent by our kind 
friends in America. They have come 
safe, and are just the things we need 
at this time. Did our friends know 
how much they serve the cause by 
sending us these things, they would 
never taint in their well doing. Left 
our dear friends in Maulmain, some of 
whom I never expect to meet again in 
this world. Br. and sister Comstock, 
and br. and sister Stilson are about to 
sail for Arracan. May the Lord go witli 
them and bless them. 

27. Baptized nine converts, one a 
sister of Ko Chet'thing. His father, 
brother and four sisters have now been 

30. Left on an excursion up the 

Feb. 8. Returned. Have received 
many pledges from various individuals 
that they will worship God. But 1 
have learned to place but little confi- 
dence in appearances. All my hope 
is in God. If he vouchsafe bis bless- 
ing, the work will go forward, and the 
heathen will yet praise him. 

17. Have been making special ef> 
forts for more than a week past, with 
two of our best assistants, for tbe eon* 
version of the people at the lower vil- 
lage. But alt the visible effect produ- 
ced is, we have waked up such a spirit 
of opposition to tbe gospel as I have 
never before seen among the Karens. 
The fact is, human nature ie every 
where the same. Only give it an op- 
portunity, and, unsubdued by tbe spirit 
of God, it will invariably show itself 
the deadly enemy to every thing that 
is good. Baptized an aged female, 
who has recently come over from the 
Biirman side, that she might know and 
embrace the truth before she died. 

20. Just returned from Macbaw;^- 
seven or eight miles down the river.—^ 
Visited a number of villages, and founds 
some little encouragement. 

26. Started on a short excursions 
upon the Burman side. 

March 2. Returned. Have visitei^^ 
eleven villages — have seen many ap — ' 
parently sincere inquirers, and som^ 
I who say they are resolved to become 
\ CVir\aaL\axA. 


Karens :^Jatumal of Mr. VinUfn' 


9. Baptized three converts. 
4 Mrs. V. led this morning for 
Newville, by the wdy of Maul main. 

5. Having agreed to meet Mrs. V. at 
a village on the Dah-Gyieng and pro- 
ceed with her to N., 1 started this morn- 
ing, and came to Thawmer. Here, 
where I have formerly met with no- 
thing but opposition or indifference, I 
had a good assembly of attentive lis- 

6. Kacher. Some little encour- 
agement Two men gave us an atten- 
tive hearing. 

8. Arrived at Newville. Mrs. Vin- 
ton unwell. 

17. Have done little the past week 
but preach evenings and attend upon 
Mrs. V. She is now better, so that 1 
hope soon to be out among the villa- 
ges. Two candidates have been ex- 
amined and approved for baptism. 

Vint to Te-no'bo — Earthquake — Bap- 


20. Mrs. V. is now so well that I 
left her this morning to be absent eight 
or ten days. I go first to Te-no-bo, 
where I expect to meet Ko Panlah 
and Kahpaw. Ko Panlah is super- 
intending the erection of a zayat, and 
expects to spenil the coming rains 
there in teaching and preaching. 

23. Te-no-bo. Arrived here this 
afternoon, and find that Kahpaw has 
gone up the river on a preaching ex- 
cursion, to be absent eight or ten days. 
Ko Pbnlah's associate being ill, he left 
yesterday for Chet'thing's village. The 
zayat is nearly finished. As it is ne- 
cessary for me to see Ko Panlah, to 
give him some further direction with 
regard to his future course, I have re- 
solved to leave at once for Chet'thing's 
and spend the Sabbath there. We ex- 
perienced quite a severe shock of an 
earthquake last night. The house 
where we slept shook as though it 
would fall to the ground. The Karens 
were greatly alarmed, and thought the 
end of the world had surely come. 

27. Newville. Mrs. V.'s health is 
gradually improving. The Karens in 
die neighborhood of the Christians 
were so much alarmed at the earth- 
quake, that in one village they held a 
consultation on the subject of coming 
down at once, even in the night, to be 
baptized. As the shaking subsided, 
however, they concluded to wait till 
morning; when, thinking themselves a 
little removed from dan^r, their fears 
and iheir religion all funiahed together. 

They still say, however, that if the 
earth shakes again, they siiall not dare 
to wait any longer. 

31. Baptized four. 

April 1. Started for Chet^thing's- 
ville,* by the way of Maulmain. 

21. Baptized five converts, making 
a hundred and forty Karens baptized 
in the vicinity of Maulmain, since we 
came into the country ; and two hun- 
dred and fifly one from the commence- 
ment of the work among the Karens 
in this neighborhood. 

23. Lett our beloved jungle for the 

May 26. Baptized two members of 
the schools-one an interesting young 
man from the Shyan Karens. He re- 
turned with the assistants I sent to 
that region. They succeeded in estab- 
lishing a school, and one of tliem, with 
the young man above mentioned, came 
back to make some arrangements for 
his family, and return and spend the 
rains. On his return, however, he 
found the Kai*ens in such a state of 
alarm in consequence of some tlireats 
of the Shyan government, that he judg- 
ed it prudent to break up the school 
and leave. I also failed in establish' 
ing a school in another section from 
the same cause. The school liere is 
doing well. It contains about the same 
number of pupils we had last year at 
this time. But we cannot continue to 
receive more scholars, as we did last 
year, for the state of Mrs. V.'s health 
will not allow it. 

Ko ChtVihing — Death of David Jones, 

July 16. Left on an excursion to 
Chet'thing*sville and Te-no-bo. 

25. Returned and found Mrs* V. 
slowly recovering from severe indispo- 
sition. During my absence I was com- 
forted in witnessing the adherence of 
the Christians to their professions of at- 
tachment to Christ Ko Chet'thing con- 
tributes not a little to the steadfastness 
and consistency of deportment of the 
converts. He controls them with ad- 
mutible skill and judgment One lit- 
tle instance of his management I will 
mention. A number of buffiiloes be- 
longing to an unconverted neighbor, 
broke into the enclosure of one of the 

* Formerly written " Ko Chet'thing's viltece/' 
There is do reason for naming this village New 
Chummerah. If cither of the Christian villages 
should have that name, it is Bootah, upon the 
Attaran. But I see no reason for this, there 
beioff no name of Uivat. k.\ud Vjm^'myi 'vev>2(\!%Vi.'^'- 
rei^ jung\e. 


Karens: — Letter of Mrs. Wade. 


Christians, and did considerable dam- 
age. The man was greatly enraged, 
and was going OTer to insist that Ko 
Chet'(hing should prize the damages, 
and require the owner of the buffaloes 
to pay the full amount K. C. knowing 
it would be useless to say any thing to 
him while he was angry, kept out of 
his way the whole day. Just at night 
he returned ; and without giving him- 
self time to take his accustomed meal, 
at once rang the gong for worship. 
The church assembled ; and he preach- 
ed a rousing sermon to them on Chris- 
tian forbearance. The effect was just 
what he anticipated. The whole 
church, and even the man himself, 
were ready to respond to the senti- 
ments he had expressed — ^that it is bet- 
ter to suffer wrong than to do wrong. 
He then went to the owner of the buf- 
faloes, and admonished him to take 
care of them in future, and thus ended 
the whole affiiir. 

Aug. 18. Baptized five of the chil- 
dren of the school. Mrs. V. still very 
feeble. Her physician has ordered 
her to Amherst for a change of air and 
sea bathing. We have been obliged 
to dismiss a number of the children 
of the school on account of the state 
of her health. Br. and sister Abbott 
have recently moved into our house, 
so that though we go to Amherst, we 
shall not be obliged to dismiss the 

23. Lefl for Amherst, leaving the 
school in charge of br. and sister A. 
My time will now be wholly given to 
the revision of James, 1 and 2 Peter, 
&c., for the press. 

Sept 20. Returned to Manlmain. 
Mrs. V.'s health considerably itnproved. 

22. Baptized another of the young 
men belonging to the school. .^^ 

24. Closed our school to-day, a«d 
the children have returned to their pa- 
rents. Have just heard of the death 
of David Jones, a Karen boy, who had 
lived in the families of brn. Boardman, 
Bennett, and Howard, and at last came 
to live in our family. He could speak, 
read, and write the English and Bur- 
man languages tolerably well ; Bur- 
man, even better than he could Karen. 
A little before his death he called his 
young friends, told them he should die, 
and exhorted them to live worthy of 
their profession, and requested them 
to pray that he might have a safe and 
speedy exit into the presence of his 


NOV. 8, 1839. 

The School at Tavoy — The converted 


As the Karen boarding school for 
the rainy season has now closed, it 
becomes my duty to communicate its 
results, which, I am happy to say, have 
been to myself exceedingly satisfacto- 
ry. More experience with regard to the 
best manner of managing the school, 
and books better adapted to the capa- 
cities of the pupils, have combined to 
render our system of instruction more 
efficient, while a more intimate ac- 
quaintance with their minds has given 
us increased facilities for imparting 
suitable religious instruction. Br. Ma- 
son kindly devoted one hour daily to 
our first class, which consisted of nine 
young men, besides which he spent 
some time in teaching them composi- 
tion, and Mr. Wade gave about the 
same time to a dififerent branch of 
their education. We feel much inter- 
est in tlie improvement of this class of 
our pupils, as from them we must look 
for the future teachers and preachers 
of this interesting people. We had 
also several promising boys in the se- 
cond class, two of the oldest of whom 
have given us pleasing evidence of 
piety, so that we hope lo see them in 
the first class next season. The school 
numbered fifly ))upils, about twenty of 
whom were members of the church, 
and of the remaining thirty, more than 
half professed a change of heait, though 
we feel and speak with caution of their 
conversion until we have had time to 
know them by their fruits. Pupils 
from our schools, and indeed most of 
the converts from among the Karens, 
are under a course of instruction for a 
year or more, after professing faith in 
Christ, before being baptized. Our 
list of such inquirers now numbers 
above thirty, all of whom are connect- 
ed with the Mata station, besides some 
others connected with each of the 
smaller stations. On this account, we 
seldom mention the number convened 
m our schools from year to year, though 
it has been quite large, and we have 
had fewer cases of discipline among 
them than among the older members 
of the church.' The expense of the 
school for the season, including board, 
clothing, washing, lights, teachers, and 
indeed every expense, with the excep- 
tion of the buildings, has cost a trine 
more \]baxv xvio ^m^^m^'ii i:ui>ee« for 


Miiedkmy : — Tht Goipd in the NMgaUm^ Mandt, 


each pupil, per month. The strictest 
economy has been observed, but the 
unusual price of provisions the present 
year has prevented our reducing the 
expense as we had hoped ex()erieuce 
would enable us to do. We trust, 
however, that no pecuniary embarrass- 
ments of the Hoard may render it 
necessary to withhold from us the 
means of continuing from year to year 
a school which not only promiseSf but 
has already been productive of so 
much benefit to the Karens. The ex- 
pense of this school during the dry sea- 
son, in Mata, you already know is but 
trifling, and is defrayed by the Tavoy 
Missionary Society. The Board will 
understand that the charge of schools 
of this kind, requires such an uncom- 
mon exercise both of the mental and 
physical jiowers, that those sisters who 
have the care of children of their own, 
ought not to be expected to engage in 
them, unless their husbands can de- 
vote themselves to the same object 
The Karens from living constantly in 

a jungle, and from other causes, are a 
delicate, and even sickly ))eople, so 
that the care of the health of fifty or 
sixty pupils draws very heavily on our 
time uud strength. Then it is to be 
remembered that these children have 
never learned from their parents the 
first lesson of obedience, so that mi;ch 
wisdom and care are necessary in gov- 
erning such a family ; while all the as- 
sistance we have in preparing their 
food, taking care of the sick, or teach- 
ing in the school rooms, is rendered 
by those who are like mere children 
themselves, and need also much of our 
care. Notwithstanding all this, five 
years experience has given me a still 
higher idea of the value of this kind 
of school, not only for the training of 
the young mind in general, but ibr the 
foundation of the chcaracUn of those 
who are to be the future under-gov- 
ernors of the people, and pastors of 
the churehes, and also for the imme- 
diate conversion of the dear pupils 
thus committed to our care. 



We continue from our last the account of the 
progress of Christianity among the South Sea 
Islands. Mr. Williams, having succeeded in 
establishing the gospel on the Hervey Islands, 
resolved, during a residence on Rarotonga, to 
visit the Navigators* group, which lies still fur- 
ther westward, as soon as circumstances would 
permit. But before this resolution could be 
carried into effect, he was under the necessity ^ 
of providing himself with the means of crossing 
several bosdred miles of trackless ocean. For 
this purpose he determined to build a ship, and 
in the short space of three mouths a vessel of 
between 70 and 80 tons burden was completed, 
with no other assistance than that of the natives, 
and notwithstanding he was scantily supplied 
with the tools and materials required. In re- 
gard to the builduig of this vessel the Christian 
Observer says — 

Considerable ingenuity was requisite even 
in preparing to commence such an under-* 
taking. So destitute was he of the neces- 
sary implements, that he was reduced to 
the necessitjr of caaBtmotwg M beliowi of 

wood, for heating his iron. He had no saw 
to make planks, but split the trees with 
wedges, and then the natives, with adzes, 
made of small hatchets tied to crooked 
pieces of wood as handles, reduced the 
divided trees to plankp. Ropes, sails, 
blocks, had all to be prepared. Every 
thing, even the hanging of the mdder was, 
however, at length accomplished, and the 
** Messenger of Peace " launched. It was 
thought proper to make trial of the new 
vessel for a short distance at first. After a 
somewhat disastrous commencement they 
succeeded in making a trip to and from 
Aitutaki, an island about 170 miles distant 
from Rarotonga. Having got the little ves- 
sel st^ngtbened by additional iron work, 
prepared by his new colleague Mr. Buza^ 
cott, Mr. W. accompanied by Makea, the 
king of Rarotonga, made sail for Tahiti, 
and after a voyage of 800 miles in their 
home-built vessel, *< caulked with bark, 
and covered partly with lime, and partly 
with gum from the bread-fruit tree, instead 
of pitch," with mat-sails, and cordage 
made from the bark of the hibiscus plant, 
they arrived in safety, to the no small 
tonishment aad deli^Ux oiC \bfik ^^sgAs^* 

ISe JKieeOnty :-~Thi Goipcj in tte MiB^ator^ 

From TdiilL Mt, W. nturiHxl lo RtiaXei, 


necetiBty p«p»rBiLo 

for bii voyage, he tailed from thence accor,,. 

puied by »rera| nai 

ve leachen. May Si, 

1830. He ,o„ched fi« 

M nearly all the Her- 

vey Wand., where he f 

und theprogrOMorihc 

gjspel aad eLviliiaiio„ 

wa. steadily onward, 

■lid ou eloicul every 

sland the majority 'ji' 

ehier. and people wen 

profeiied Christians. 

lof tad of proceedins 

irectly lo the HaviFB- 

ion' Iiland., he landed Gnl on Tongalabg, ip 

oblain such inleUlg^nce 

s> might be useful (or 

hl« future fuidaoee. The Ob.erver lays— 

I terviev uid piraenling of preMMi. AAer 
th.inliing Ihe chief for tht lokena of fnend- 
ship, " H« addad," uji Mr. WiUiaini, 

' ■ That to abtain hi* propert j was nst 
Ihe object of our Tint, for we had cotiM 
picluaively to bring him and hii people to 
ihe knowledge of the trne God, uid to place ' 
oil iheir ialaiid perwmi to teach them the 
wny of aalTBtioD ; and we tlovr wished l* 
knoiv wbetW he was willing that wa 
nhu^ild remaui, or whether be wonid aUow 
hie people to be tDslracted I He replied 
thai he was veiy thuikful to ns for comiif , 
and that be would receive the teacben, and 
tronl them with kindnan. We then ei- 
plicitly inquired whether he and hia people 
would consent to be inilrnoted, or whether 
thrre would be any obstrnction thrown in 
the way > To tlua he made anawer — ■ I and 
tiiy people moit go over to Upoln to the 
war; bnt immedialely after my retwn, I 
will became s worahipper of Jehavah, and 
myaelf nndei the tnatraction of the 
tpachen. In the meantime, thia bonee ii 
jouta as a temporary place in which to 
teach and worahip, and when we come 
from the war, w« will erect any baildiDg 
you may require, and all the people 

Fortnnalely for Mr. Williams he provU 
dentiaUy met bare a chief of one of (be 
Havigatora' IsUnds named Fanea, who had 
beea many yean absent from his native 
luid, aad was exceedingly anxiong to re- 
turn. He was not a couvert to Christian- 
ity, hat " decidedly friendly," and prom- 
ised to nae "hia ntmoat influence" with 
his countrymen, and especially with ths 
dtiefs, many of whom were bis relations 
" to bdnco them to receive the teachera 
Icindly and listen to their instructions.'' 
Bearding thia ai a providential juncture. 
Mr. Williams cheerfully consented to tak< 
the chief on board. After leaving Tonga- 
tabn, and witneaamg the success of tbe gos- 
pel at the Hapai island likewise, they bent 
their course direct for the Navigators' 
group. On the seventh day the clond- 
capped mountains of Savaii were in view, 

•nd on their nearinglhe shore, Fanea, who 

dreaded great oppoaition from a formidable 

cbief named Tamafaiga, learned with joy 
that the object of his fears had been slain 

by tbe people abont ten or twelve days 

previooaly. j\fter much labor in beating 

about against adverse wuids, and seeking 

•nohorage, they at length reached Sapapalii, 

the settlement to which Fanea belonged. 

■niey were very kindly received by Tatna- 

lelangi in absence of lua brother Malietna, 

the principal chief, and a relative of Fauea. 

Tbe chief'a absence was eauaed by a war 

then raging in the island of Upoln.* in con- 
sequence of the death of Tamafaiga, whoso 

relatives sought to avenge themselves on 

hia^ murderers. Malietoa, however, soon 

•mvod, after he had received intelligence 

of their presence at hia settlement. He , 

ptvfessed to be hi^y pleased, on learning I ''"""^ "f ""e triumphs of Chrntionity 

the cause of their visit, and desired lo re- i Ti'iigalabu had excited. "And," ays 1 

eeive instructions from them. On the fol- p' 

lowing day the chief welcomed them on '^' 

■bore, and invited them to take np Ibeir ' S< 

abode at his own house. The native teach- I "' 

ms were provided with a suitable abode, 
•nd troated with much kindness by tbe 
P*opi: There was afterward a formal " 

', if 

they please, and begin to loam abont Je- 
hovnli and Jesus Chnst.' " 

After this frank assurance of protection 
lo the teachers, four of them were placed 
unilpf tbe immediate charge of Malietoa, 
nmi the rest under the chai^ of his brother. 
.^Ir, Williams and his colleague had sevnal 
iijiport unities of experiencing tbe geacrons 
bearing of this old warrior, and witnessing 
the manners of bis peajje. Having so- 
complisbed their object with a snccen be- 
yond expectation, and having exhorted and 
pruned with the teachers, they prepared to 
depart. Matetau, tbe chief of Manono, 
d a man of gigantic statnro, paid tbem a 
lit before tbeir departure, and exj&essed 
I engemesB to obtam a teacher. They 
'irii^ed on Iheir next visit to satisfy his 
EiirfH, by supplying hun and his people 
with instraclora. The kind attention of 
ief«, and the readiness of tbe people 
:ive instmction, is ascribed by Mr, 
the influence which Fanea was able 
and to Ihe curioarly wluch bis ac- 



It vol. p. LU^ 

«»«1. i 

ve cannot but conclude, that in first 

CO Tongatabu, we were led by aa 

ig hand, and, that our meeting nn- 

e>:pecledly with sucb sn assistant as Fsnes 

was a remarliable and interesting btimatiin 

of Provideace, that tbe set time for God to 

:pliah his p 

184a] Mtedhny i^The Ch>tpd in the ^rm^^ 190 

Mr. Williams returned to the Hervey Islaads we, I introduced my companion, Makea, 

where be attended to the duties required of him, the king of Rarotonga. The old chielVain 

and theo prefxired for a second voyage to the viewed him wUh an eagle's eye, and aiW 

Navigator!'. He sailed from Rarolonga, Oct. ^'^«» ^.^'i^I'^"' «»^! ^^ ^ "^^ "^J^ 

11, 1832, accompauied by Blakea, king of Ra- ^°'"« ^? ^ »*f"^» ^^ complimented him 

. ^. , \ r \m . . .u by sayuur, that he was the finest man he 

ro^ong. Md a ..t,ve leaeher for Maletau, the ^^ ev« beheld, and w.. iiot to b« eq«.l. 

cinef of Ma.K>ao, and arnved at hi. desunal.oa led by any chief in the Samoa group-" 

on the 17tb of the same month. He visiied «, ,,r i. ji . .• i> 

,.,.-,. . ... Mr. W. preached to a consregation of 

several islands of the group where he had no ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^»^^^ ^^ 

prevMMidy been, and found that the tidmgs of ^^^j^i^^ ^f ^^ ,^i^^^ ^^ ^f the teach- 

tbe new religion had been spread over them all. ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ j appealed to Mr. W. in con- 

The people and chiefs were anxious every firmation of all that they had taught. Ma- 

wbere to receive teachers. He thus describes jjetoa made •« a moat sensible speech" in 

his meeting with Matelau— reply* in which he exhorted the people moat 

« On Satnrday afternoon we reached Ma. !j"T.l!!'^- *" T''" S' °'* '•'*^' 

J "^ • *u' r**i^ The followmg are his words — 

«,„o. and a. we were paasmg th» 1 ttle .. j^^ ^,"| .^^ ,„ „ , ^^^^ ^ 

ganlen »land. my colossal friend, Matetan, ^^^^ ^J ^ to my^lf, my whole 

came off to us. Alter embracing me cor- ® . . ,P, •. ... _j r ¥ w -.u 

., ,, J , .. J. ^ ^. soul shall be given to the word of Jehovah, 

dially , and saluting me according to the cus- , a. ^ j i j «u « •! 

•'v... *^ . 'J , <i»ri and my utmost endeavors employed that It 

torn of hi. cotmtrymen. he Mul, • Where » ^^^^ ^^ ,^ 

my miaaionaor ? I have not forgotten your ^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ^j^^ ^ 

promise.' *No more have I, was my * n j j * * u> u ik« i j r u* 

•^..j ,. ...T^L'xj J events alluded to, at which Makea delight- 
rejomder; « here he is.' I then introduced , , entertam^ the neaole with an ac- 

Teava and bis wife, when he received them * r *u • * j .• j ^ir^«^ -.r 

•*u J 1* u* 1 * J *u u *•! J count of the mtroduction and effects of 

with delight, saluted them heartily, and ex- /^. . ^. .. * « » j u -*^j 

, . J *^ , I . 7 7 . f » ^ J Christiamty at Rarotonga, and exhorted 

churned, . Met, Met lava' 'good, very .. ^alietoa and hii brother chiefe to graap 

JT^'k- f "^k f'i^^ ■ '1'°* if .k with a firm bold the word of Jehovah" for 

the chtef that I wa. anxious to reach the ^^j, ^^^ ^^ ^jj^ .. ^ ^, , 

mmionary .tatH>n before dark and that he ^^y,' ,„j ^ ' ,,. , ,{„„,j 

moat either accompany me and return m a ^^^ ^^ ^ «ivage bid iTnot been for the 
few day,, or go on shore, he sari. • I muat ^„ ^ ^^ ^ ^^ exhortation. Mi,. 

hasten back to tell my people the good g^jj^ declared m the strongest term. hi« 

news, that yon have corn, and brought the dej,^i„ti„„ ,„ , „ ihe^nse of Chris- 

proinised missionary.' Again wdutuig me, ^^ ^^ ^^ J/~^^ unanimity which 

** 'iK^ii "i fT' "'• '"^.""^ prevaaVd amo^ the people in resolving t«x 

ov«r Ae billow, sailed tow^ds the shore, g^ christian dbciplJT Being wme^hat 

SS,1^' ^A 5* 'T'.? .i! '• • • «lo">y interrogated by Mr, W. regardmft 

Wilbam. had brought them their mission. ^ ^^x^,^ to protect the U^ and 

^'^ ' property of English missionaries, the chief* 

The meeting with the old chief Malietoa replied, with a litUe exhibition of wonnded 

was also yery interesting. pride 

"After the usual salutation, he expressed <«Why do yon ask that question ? Have> 

his aiiicere pleasure in again welcoming me I not fulfilled my promises ? I assured yoit 

to the shores of Savaii, where they had that I would terminate the war as soon as. 

been moat anxiously expecting me for sev- possible; this I did, and there has been Bd 

eral months. He then said that it afforded war since. I gaye yoa my word that -I 

him the greatest satisfaction to be able to would assist in erecting a chapel ; it is fin* 

present to me all my people in health, and ished. I told you I would place myself' 

to aay that neither their persons nor their under instruction, and I haye done so. 

property had suffered injury. He added, Twenty moons ago, yon committed yonr 

that he was truly thankful that the good people, with their wives and children and 

word of Jehovah had been brought to his property, to my eare; now inquire if, in 

isUnds, and that so many had embraced it; any case, they have suffered injury. And da 

and now, continued he, with an animation you ask me whether I will protect English 

which indicated his delight, < all the people missionaries, the yery persons we wbh to 

will follow; for by your return, they will have? Why do you ask such a question ? '^ 
be convinced that the Zotu (Christian reli- Mr. Williams assured the chief that he 

gion) is true, and will believe the assurance had no doubt whatever of his faithfulneis,. 

of the teachers. For my own part,' he but merely wished to haye an assurance 

added, * my heart is smgle in its desire to which he might report to the people of Eng-. 

know the word of Jehovah.' After thank- land in the chiers own words. MaUetMi. 

«Bg loam Sot so l^itfafnJlf fnifiUiBf his prom^ imxnodi^tfly wi^^iiwiA 


MseeOany :— -T^e Ckfspel in (he NcmgaM ManA* - [Avgvst, 

**Oh! that is what yon wish, is it?*' 
and significantly moving his hand from liis 
month towards Mr. W., he said << Here 
they are (the words), take them; here they 
are, take them ; go and procure for us as 
many missionaries as yon can, and tell them 
to come with confidence; fijrifthey bring 
property enough to reach from the top of 
yonder high mountain down to the sea- 
beach, and leave it exposed from one year's 
end to another, not a particle of it shall be 

Mr. W. received from the teachers a 
history of their proceedings during their re- 
sidence in the islands, and the following 
extract, containing an account of the sin- 
gular experiment made by Malietoa, may 
•erve to exhibit some of the characteristics 
of his mind. A chapel had been built, the 
war was terminated. On the day fixed 
for opening the chapel, the chief assembled 
his family, and told them of his determina- 
tion to become a worshipper of Jehovah. 

" With one accord they replied, that if 
it was good for him, it was equally so for 
them, and that they would follow his ex- 
ample. But to this he objected, and de- 
clared that if they did so, he should adhere 
to the old system. < Do you not know,' 
he said, * that the gods will be enraged with 
me for abandoning them and will endeavor 
to destroy me, and, perhaps, Jehovah may 
xiot have power to protect me against the 
effects of their anger. My proposition 
therefore is, that I should try the experi- 
ment of becoming his worshipper ; and 
then, if he can protect me, you may with 
safety follow my example; but if not, I 
only shall fall a victim to their vengeance, 
you will be safe.' The young men mani- 
fested great reluctance to comply with this 
request, and wished to know how long a 
time he required to make this singular ex- 
periment He informed them, that he de- 
sired a month or six weeks; and after some 
debate, they unwillingly acquiesced in his 
proposition. It was, however, a time of 
general and intense excitement, and mes- 
sengers were frequently despatched to dif- 
ferent parts of the island, to announce the 
triumph of Jehovah's power. At the ex- 
piration of the third week, however, the 
patience of the young men was exhausted, 
and going to their father, they stated, that 
he had tried his experiment sufficiently 
long; that no evil had befallen him, and 
that therefore they would immediately fol- 
low his example. He gave his consent; 
when not only his relatives, but nearly all 
his people, abandoned their heathen wor- 
ship. This appeared to me," adds Mr. 
W., ** a most singular and interesting inci- 
deat. In the first place, it evinced a great 
diaitttereatednesa and great tnagoaiuimly Vn 

Malietoa; and also shewed ns, that the 
watchful eye of God was open to all such 
events, and that he governed them for the 
furtherance of his purposes of mercy. Had 
any indisposition befallen this chiei\ain du- 
ring the time he was thus trying his exper- 
iments upon Jehovah's power, an effectoal 
barrier might have been raised agamst the 
progress of the gospel among that people; 
and if Malietoa had died, onr teachers 
would very probably have fallen victfans to 
the fury of the heathen." 

After the successful termination of this 
experiment the abandonment of idolatry 
became general, or rather the heathenish 
worship was forsaken; for these people 
have generally no idoU. They used lo 
fix, discretionally, upon some fish, bird, or 
reptile, in which they supposed the spirit of 
their god to reside, and that they worship- 
ped. On the occasion here alluded to, they 
showed their contempt for these imaginary 
tabernacles of deity, by cooking them and 
eating them ! 

" The etu (or god) of Malietoa's sons 
was a fish called anae ; and, on the day 
appointed, a large party of relatives and 
friends were invited to partake of the feast. 
A number of anae having been dressed, and 
laid upon newly plucked leaves, the party 
seated themselves around them, while one 
of the teachers hnplored a blessing. A por- 
tion of the etu was then placed before each 
individual, and, with trembling hearts, 
they proceeded t6 devour the sacred mor- 
sel. The superstitious fears of the young 
men were so powerfully excited, lest the 
etu should gnaw their vitals and cause 
death, that they immediately retired from 
the feast, and drank a large dose of cocoa- 
nut oil and salt-water, which was certainly 
a most effectual method of preventing such 
an evil. The favorable result of these 
experiments of the chief and his sons de- 
cided the people of the settlement to place 
themselves under the instruction of the 
teachers. Like the ancient Miletans, they 
expected that the daring innovators would 
have swollen or fallen down dead suddenly; 
but seeing no harm come to them, they 
changed their minds, and said that Jehovah 
is the true God." 

Afler seeing the gospel introduced into the 
principal islauds of the Navigators* group, and 
the native missionaries laboring under the pro* 
tectiou of powerful chiefs, Mr. W. returned to 
the scenes of his former labors. During his 
voyage he was compelled by the leaky condi* 
tion of his little ship, to put into Vavau. He 
landed on this island during his first, passage to 
the Navigators*, when the chief Finau not only 
\ T«{va«dvoVi9X«it vo mmocoiiy instnictioa, bul 

1840.] OOiar Soadies i—Himit MMonary'--Mrihern Bap. Edueatum. :iX)i 

even threatened with death anj of his people 
wh9 should do so. Now the despot was changed 
to an bamble, doeile Christian, and with all his 
people was receiving^ gladly that instraction 
which he had fonneriy rejected. At Raro- 

He found every thing most propttions. 
The schooUi were crowded with children. 
At the three different stations, the total 
number receiving the elements of education 
were 2,100 ! But ten years before, the 
people were amid the gloom of thickest 
darkneaa; now, light b^imed upon them 
Ifom the upper aanetuaiT» bringing along 
with it the blessings of civilization and 
peace. Nothing in the history of the church 
of Christ, for many years back, equals the 
triumphs of truth in these islands. It is 
by no mehna to be doubted, that the peo- 
ple in the first instance were actuated by 
mixed motives, many of them entirely 

worldly; but the effect was to make them 
all at least, willing heartn of the word of 
God, and many of them consistent and de- 
voted followers of Christ And we may 
well ask vrith Mr. Williams, *' Does the 
history of the Church furnish a more strik- 
ing or beautifVd fulfilment of the prophetic 
declaration — < The isles shall vmit for hia 
law ?• •* 

When we look back upon the past, and 
pernse the narratives of brutal licentious- 
ness and savage cruelty, which the early 
visiters of these islands have laid before us» 
— when we consider the degrading super- 
stition which held sway among them,— -and 
the horrors of human sacrifice and infanti- 
cide; then are we able to estimate the glo- 
rious changes which the re]igk>n of trutib is 
able to achieve—- then have we cause to re^ 
joice in God for the work which, through 
His divine grace, has been accomplished. 

<Dtl^er <SocfetCeii* 

am. itoji. Home JUfssfonats ibocfet^. 

This Society held its eighth annual meeting at 
the Baptist Tabernacle, Mulberry St., N.York 
city, on the S8th of April, at 3 o'clock P. M., 
Hon. Hemao Lincoln, President of the Society, 
b the chair. AAer the wtusl introductory re- 
ligious services, the Treasurer read his annu- 
al report. The ^receipts of the Society from 
various sources, with the amounts cdlected by 
the several auxiliaries, whose reports had been 
received, were |[51/XI3,48; and the expendi- 
tures of the Parent Society and auxiliaries, 
were $46JB)tO,\0, leaving a balance in the 
treasury of $iJSSS^, 

The number of missionaries employed by 
the Soeie^ the past year, was 93. In the 
performance of their labors they travelled 
33,190 miles, preached 2880 sermons, baptized 
761 persons, organized 24 churches, and or- 
dained 15 ministers. The auxiliary bodies 
kave employed during the same period 153 
missionaries and ag^ts, making a total of 246 
missionaries, whose labors have equalled 178 

Hon. Heman Lincoln, of Massachusetts, was 
ie-e)ected President of the Society for the en- 
soiag year, with 42 Vice Presidents ; Rev. 
Beojamhi M. Hill, Corresponding Secretary ; 
Horatio Leonard, Corresponding Secretary; 
■r. Rmiyiin W. Martin, Treasurer ; «ii4 Mn 
R. hadhw, Auditor. 

VOL. XX. 26 

Xtrt^m 3$apt(8t Strttcatfon Aic(et$. 

"^e twenty-sixth annual meeting of this So- 
ciety was held at the Federal St Baptist 
Meeting House, Boston, May 27, at 10 o'clock 
A. M., Rev. Daniel Sharp, D. D., President, 
in the chair. From the report of the Secreta- 
ry, it appears that the number of young men 
who have received assistance during the past 
year is 109. Fifteen have been received under 
patronage, and fiAeen have been dismissed, 
leaving the present number of beneficiaries, 
94. The number sustained by the fimds of 
Branch Societies, is 32. Total assisted by the 
Parent Society and its Branches, 126— being 
22 less than were reported last year, and 50 
less than in 1836. 

The receipts of the Society the past year 
amounted to 56|d36,73, and the expenditures to 
56,431 20. 

Rev. Daniel Sharp, D.D., was chosen Presi- 
doit of the Society for the ensuing year ; Rev. 
Ebenezer Thresher, Corresponding Secretary i 
Rev. Joseph W. Parker, Recording Secretary ; 
Mr. Ghirdner Colby, Treasurer ; and Mr. Chas. 
D. Gould, and Mr. S. S. Arnold, Auditors. 

flmetfcan IQome HKmfoiuits ^ocfrtji. 

The anniversary of this Society was held at 
the Broadway Tabernacle, New York city, 
Wednesday «v«uiAf,M»9 \%.. T^ ^nteii^ni^ 
was opened b^ ^^«i, «.^«t "i^^^^ ^tt^M^^ 


OAtr Sodttia .■- 

urer read bii report. The reci 

ciel; Ibe past year, wilii the laal yeBr'i bal- 
tnee in Ibe Ueaiary, urounl to £80^11,40; 
rad for Ibe ume period wat$fflfiii,lS; leaving 
Ibe Saciay ia debt S8,<IS3^ 

•geali JD comiDuiiaii Ibe put yeu wuGSO, 
who have labored in £3 (tatei and lerriloriei, 
and ia Lower Canada ; 841 eongresalioni have 
been tupplied wholly oc in pan, with labor 
amMnling to 486 >'ean. The number added 
Id Ifae cburchea on a profeiiioa of ftilb ia about 

of Ibe So- the expendilure) were jS8,ES6,6T ; leaiiug a 
icj of 57^l9,07j which, added lo the 
Li debt, itKrcBMi it W !i3ifi3n;s\. 

Slmettcsn HtncatrBii Aocfeti. 

The HUuit'enaiy of Iba Booiely wai held at 
Iba Bnwdway Taberoaele, Hajr U. After 
prajei an abiliact of the anaiial report wai 
read by Ibe Corrapondug Becrelary. Tbe 
number of individual) aided b; the fundi of 
Iba Soeiel.v lince the last annivenary, is 914, 

The receipts of the Parent SoeEety end its 
Branches daring the jear were 551,307,60 ; 

Slmctfcan 3SoaiB at CnnmTisfaiinv tM 
9aiefgn fflSulm: 


uiiuiouatin lo tbeie iilaudi waa held at Hon- 
olulu, in Hay, 1S39, at which repona of ibe coii- 

ry labor, audimpiovinK the coadiiion and ckir- 
acierof the people." It appeara thai iherr have 

daring Ihe year reported, 11,750,866 paget, ia 
whieli are included 10,000 cajnes of the aecoud 
volUDieofibeOldTeaiBnienii tfaas eompleiing 
"the printing t>f the entire acnplurea ia tba 
Hawaiian language." There were, a year 
since, 18 native churchei at these islandi, the 
past prosperity and preaeni condition of which 
will appear by the annexed table, coined frott 
tlie Miaaiouary Herald. 












-o - 



















3 fWaimes, 




= i Koloa, 








aS 1 Wuioli, 













^ Ewa, 








" Kaueobe, 






Honolulu, Ibt, 








I Honolulu, 2d, 






























. fHilo, 











3 J Kohola, 













J 1 KealUkekna, 







- [Kailua. 















which ttus people are now laboring and coi 
bulingoflheir lubitaace lopronde Ihemsel 
with school faoutai, aud houiea of worihip. 

"Hie TeadsT ia reqveatad to umaidoi 

following alfttenientB m eonnectioa witb 
Ibe fact, tbttt leaa than twenty yean ago 
these islandera were nearly aa degraded a 
race of heatheoa aa could be found on tba 
earth, to whoae mioda nolhing could ba 
more reiaoM than the tdea.of nmlrlng Uxm 


OOier SocielUs .'^London Mtsionary SoeSOy, 


sontribntioiM of money or labor for erecting 
houses for Christian worship, or for cond act- 
ing schools and seminaries. Now, at 

Waioli^ (Kauai j) — ^The chnrch and 
people are collecting materials to build a 
meeting-hoiise. They have planted seven 
acres of sngar-cane, the avails of which are 
to be appropriated to this object. 

Honolulu, — The first chnrch and con- 
gregation have commenced a stone meetmg- 
house, 144 feet by 78, the walls of which, 
including the basement and under- ground 
fltory, have been raised about twenty feet. 
TThe king has given $3,000 in money to- 
inrards its erection, and voluntary contri- 
butions of about $2,500 more have been 
made by the chiefs and people. It is ex- 
pected that a much larger sum will be 
needed lor raising it fifteen feet higher and 
completing it. 

Tlie second church and congregation 
Imre nearly finished a dobie meeting-house 
1S6 feet by 60. The walls are three feet 
thick and thirteen feet high. It contains 
e%iit large pannel doors and sixteen glass 

Waialua, — Two large native school- 
houses have been built at out-stations dur- 
bg the year. 

JSTaneohe. — The people have built a 
good dobie school-house and furnished it 
with seats sufficient to acconunodate one 
hundred scholars. 

Wdiluku. — ^nrhe church and people 
have nearly completed the walls of a stone 
meeting-house, 100 feet by 53, with a 
gallery. At Haiku, an out-post, fourteen 
miles from Wailuku, the people have nearly 
completed a good stone meeting-house, 
06 feet by 42. 

Kbkala. — ^A school-house has been built 
during the year at Kohala. 

WaifMa^ (Hawaii,) — ^The walls of a 
stone chnrch, 120 feet by 60, have been 
reared at Waimea. A laige and commodi- 
ous school-house has also been erected dur- 
ing the year. 

Kealakekua, — ^The walls of a stone 
church, 120 feet by 54, are nearly com- 
pleted at Kealakekua. 

Hilo, — ^At Hilo a new grass meeting- 
house has been built, spacious enough to 
accomuoodate 3,000 people. A school- 
house also, 80 feet by 28, for the boarding- 

In addition to these exertions, native con- 
vsru not only contribute to maintain the 
■wans of grace among themselves, but they 
furnish them to the distant heathen. One church, 
after raising $X0 for the support of their own 
r, added j[444, to sustain the mission to 

Sbmild aU Christi«i 

churches give in the same proportion to their 
ability, there would be no want of means to 
send the gospel to the heathen. 

SSaptfst (Sng.) fiUlnnlQmxp ^octets. 

1^ forty-eighth anniversary of this society 
was held in Exeter Hall, London, April 30, at 
10 o'clock, at which Sir Curling Eardley Smith 
presided. AAer the divine blessing had been 
implored, and remarks made by the chairman, 
the Secretary, Rev. J. Dyer, read the annual 
report. It states that the Society during the 
past year, has sent five missionaries to reinforce 
its Asiatic stations, and six to those in the 
West Indies. Three additional laborers are 
soon to embark for the Elast. It has received 
into its treasury the past year for general 
purposes, 15,236/, St, \0d. ; for other objects 
iJBSlL 4s. td. ; making a total of 19,071/. ISf. 
It has expended during the same period, 19,- 
781/. 6«. 9(/., which, with the balance of the last 
year's accoum, remaining undischarged, leaves 
a deficiency of 3,341/. It. In accordance with 
a resolution offered, William Brodie Gumey, 
Esq., was requested to continue his services as 
treasurer, and that the Rev. John Dyer and 
Rev. Joseph Angus be the Secretaries the en- 
suing year. 

JUnHon ittfsstotiats &ocfrt$« 

This Society held its forty-sixth anniversary 
at Exeter Hall, May 14. Right Hon. Sir 
George Grey, Bart., presided. Prayer was 
ofiered by Rev. R. Knill, and remarks were 
made by the chairman, after which the Rev. A. 
Tidman proceeded to read an abstract of the 
annual report. It states that the missions to 
the Hervey and Navigators' Islands continue 
in a state of eminent prosperity. The com- 
mercial difficulties in China have exchided the 
missionaries from the neighborhood of Canton ; 
but *' the missions in JMalacca, Batavia, Pi- 
nang and Singapore, were replete with pro- 
mise.'' In India reverses have been experi- 
enced by the failure of the health of many 
missionaries, some having been compelled to 
retire temporarily, and others permanently from 
their labors. In South Africa large accessions 
have been made to many of the mission church- 
es. Madagascar is still closed against the gos- 
pel, and the native Christians were suffering 
under the most fearful persecutions. In the 
West Indies the word of God has had free 
course, and has been glorified. The state of 
religion among the members of the churches 
and congregations, has been, for the most ^^art^ 
gratifying. Thie taaXrdon^cMMA oil ^^da tui 


Oihar SoeUiiea i^Wedtytm Mu. SocUhf.—InUUigmee. [Avgvst, 

churehes in different parts of the world, during 
the past year, for the extension of the gospel, 
bad amounted to the extraordinary sum of 
15,000^. Collections during the anniversary, 
1,354/. lOs. 4d, Total receipts of the Society, 
91,119/. 12«. \0d. Expenditures, 82,197/. Os. 

Thomas Wilson, Esq., was elected Treasurer 
of the Society ; Rev. William Ellis and Rev. 
Arthur Tidman its Foreign Secretaries, and 
Rev. John Arundel its Home Secretary, for the 
imsuing year. 

m^eslesan ilKfssfonars ibocfetfi. 

The aniuversary of this Society was held at 
Exeter Hall, May 4, Sir Peter Laurie, Kt., in 
the chair. After the introductory services of the 
occasion were concluded, the report was read 
by Rev. John Beecham. It adverted to tb^ 
conditidn of the Society's Missions in Ireland, 
where it has 23 missionaries, and 17 central 
station^; in Sweden, where Mr. Scott continues 
to prosecute his labors with success at Stock- 
holm ; in Crermany, where upwards of 250 
additions have been received to the Societies of 
Wiimenden and Wirtemburg, which now num- 
ber 703 members, who hold eighty religious 
services weekly, in forty-one different places. 
In France the Societies now contain 946 mem- 
bers, aod the schools 1055 scholars. 215 mem- 
bers have been added to the societies the past 
year. The Society's missionaries, Messrs. Role 
and Lyon, have been banished from Spain by 
the influence of the popish priesthood, but its 
mission at Gibraltar is prosperous. In South 
Ceylon it has five English missionaries, nine 
assistant missionaries, and fifteen local assist- 
ants. The societies contain 741 members, of 
whom 72 have been added the past year. In 
71 schools there are 3434 children under in- 
ytruction. In North Ceylon there are 134 
piembers, and about 2000 children in the 
schools. On the continent of India, " two 
promising young natives have become assist- 
ant missionaries, and a new station has been 

commenced.^' Tlie ship Triton has been pur- 
chased, and sent out to maintain a regular in- 
tercourse among the missions of the Australian 
and Polynesian Islands. Eleven missionaries 
were sent out to these stations the past year. 
In New South Wales there are 308 members of 
the Society, and 589 children and adalu in tb€ 
schools. A mission has been established 
among the natives of Australia F«lix. 

The mission at Van Dieman^ Laud consists 
of 6 principal stations, where there are 570 
members and 922 scholars in the schools. In 
New Z^ealand the number of members is more 
than 1000. The mission to the Friendly Isl- 
ands continues to be prosperous. On four of 
the islands there are 8864 members, and 8217 
scholars. On the Fcjee Islands are 273 mem- 
bers, and 77 schools with 720 scholars. In 
South Africa the Society has missions in the 
Gape Tovk-n, Albany and Caffraria, and fie- 
ebuana Districts, which contain 1592 members, 
and 3722 scholars in the schools. In West- 
em Africa it has stations at Sierre Leone, 
Gambia, and the Gold Coast, which contain 
2754 members ; 1520 scholars are taught in the 
mission schools. In the West Indies {here has 
been a nett increase of 5000 members the past 
year, which makes an aggregate of 48,021 
members of the different stations. The So- 
ciety has 87 missionaries to the British posses- 
sions in North America. 

In the course of the year 48 missionaries 
have been sent out, and 10 have died. 245 
central stations have been occupied by 371 
missionaries, besides local preachers, assistanu, 
superintendents and teachers of schools, of 
whom more than 300 are employed at a mod- 
erate compensation, and 3,400 serve gratuitous- 
ly. The number <^ cmnmunicants at all the 
stations, according to the latest returns, is 
78,504, being an increase of 5,707 the past 
year. The number of scholars in the mission 
schools is 55,078. 

The income of the Society the past year was 
92,697/. being an increase over that of the pre- 
vious year of 7,879/. The expenditures were 


DoHKSTic— The Rev. H. Malcom, late Fi- 
nancial Secretary of the Board, not recovering 
the free use of his voice, and having accepted a 
situation which promises usefulness without the 
neeessity of public speaking, tendered the resign 
aation of hit iecjvtaryjhip, which was accepted 

Greece. — A letter from Mr. Love, dated at 
Corfu, May 15, 1840, has been received, which 
communicates the intelligence of his removal 
from Patras, on account of the frequent and 
severe attacks of disease which he suffered 
while residhig at that place. Previotis to his 
final removal, Mr. L. visited Corfu for the bene- 
fit of his health, and there partially recovered 
\ Cma ^ tiBwXa e& \n ns^nitad tUoMiets bnl 



on his retoni to Patras be was again seized 
with more than usual severity. He writes— 

" After eighteen days, by the blessing of our 
heavenly Father, 1 again Vose from m}' bed. 
But the lime of recovery was uot yet. After a 
few days I suffered a relapse, but liitle less se* 
vere than the first attack, which confined me to 
my bed again for two weeks. During my sick- 
ness, our cbildreu were both taken seriously ill, 
as were also the son of Mrs. Dickson, Mrs. D., 
Mrs. Love, the two domestics and an assistant. 
Sabbath, March 15, not a person in our house 
was able to rise from the bed , and there was not 
one of them not dangerously ill. For a tjroe 
we were entirely alone. But the presence of 
oar heavenly Father was manifest in a peculiar 
manuer, and I trust He sanctified to us the sor- 
rows and sufferings of that day. Thus we 
were all confined tul near the middle of April. 
If any recovered partially, it was only to suffer 
relapses but little less, and in some cases more 
severe than the original attack.'' 

Mr. Love left Patras in compliance with the 
advice of his physidan, there being no hope of 
bis recovery while remaining at that place, and 
no good reason to hope that he would not still 
be subject to similar attacks if he should again 
return to reside there. The climate of Corfu, 
he says, is healthy, and apparently free from 
the miasma of Patras. He expresses the hope 
that all the members of his family were out of 

Mrs. Dickson sailed May 15 for Scotland, 
where she contemplates remaining a sufficient 
time to recover her health, having also suffered 
repeated attacks of fever at Patras. 

Germany.— We learn by the June number 
of the Baptist (Eng.) Magazine, that Mr.Onck- 
en, missionary at Hamburg, has been arrested 
by an order of the Senate and cast into prison. 
The London papers further state that two police 
officers have been stationed at the meeting- 
house, to prevent the congregaUon from assem- 
bling in it for worship. No communications to 
this effect have been made to the Board, from 
this mission; still, from the state of things 
known to exist in Hamburg, there is much rea- 
son to fear that the intelligence is true. 

By the last Missionary (Eng.) Herald, we 
received the painful intelligence of the death of 
the Rev. W. H. Pearce, whose return to Cal- 
cutta, from England, was noticed on p. 94 of 
the present vol. of the Magazine. He died of 
cholera, at Calcutta, March 17, 1840. Infor- 
mation of this afflictive event was common!- 
' cated by Rev. Mr. Yates to Dr. Hoby, which 
reached England May 8. Further particulars 
concerning the death of this esteemed brother 
may soon be expected. 


From June 1 to Jult 1, 1640. 


Sedgwick, Isl Baptist church, 
monthly concert, per Rev. Da- 
vid Nutter, 9,00 

Thomaston, a friend to missions, 
per Rev. Job Washburn, 10,00 



Carver, Mrs. Betsey Pratt, 
for bible in Burmah, ,50 

" tracts'* " ,50 

" Indian missions, ,50 

per Rev. Mr. Glover, — 
Westfield Bap. Association, Solo- 
moo Root treasurer— 
Sundry individuals 4,00 

John Newton, for Bur- 
man mission, 10,00 



Old Colony Baptist Miss. Soc., 
Levi Peirce treasurer, per Mr. 
Petty, 150,00 

Boston, a member of 1st Baptist 
Free Church, in part to consti- 
tute the Rev. Nathaniel Colver 
a member of the Triennial Con- 

Lynn, Baptist church, per Jona- 
than Bacheller, 

Barnstable, a member of the 1st 
Baptist church, per Rev. Wil- 
liam B. Jacobs, 

Canton, a friend to missions 

Weston, a friend to missions, per 
Rev. Origen Crane, 60,00 

Newton Upper Falls, Baptist Fe- 
male Education and Foreign 
Mission Association, Miss Eliza 
Jameson treasurer, per S. Wal 




RJiode Island. 
Providence, Rev. Dr. Woods 

Thompson, Female Beney 




ol'ent Society 50,00 

Baptist Miss. Society 18,25 


Saybrook, Baptist church, per 
Rev. W. G. Miller, 60,00 

New York, 

New York city, Missiona- 
ry Society in Sabbath 
schoul, East Broome St. 
Baptist church, 9,89 

'< Missionary Society in 
Sabbath school, 1st Bap- 
tist church, 19,00 
per Rev. S. H. Cone, 28,89 

" McDougal St. Baptist church, 
per Rev. Duncan mnWt, wft J!fe 



Hamilton Literary and Theolod- 
cal Iu»titution, for African mis- 
nion, per Peter Colrrove, 30,00 

Poughkeepsie, Female MitejSo- 
ciety, for Burman mission, per 
Mrs. D. H. Holbrook, 42 00 

Ma;ron, Wayne eo., Bap- ' 

tisl church and society, 
Seth Eddy treasurer, 50,00 
Lockvilie, Baptist church 
and society * 707 

per Bennett. Backus — 1— 
and Hawlcy. 57,07 

liutchess CO., Sunday school, per 
Miss Julia Lathrop, for Burman 
mission, 7 qq 

Greenport, .Baptist church, per ' 

Rev. S. While, *^ 5 50 

Whitehall, Washington CO., ' 

Mrs. T. Chalk, 11,00 

Misses Sarah and Ann 

Chalk 6,00 

Monthly concert 3,00 




Richmond, Thomas B. Anderson, 
his third payment of the same 
Rev. W. F. Nelson 
Beulah, King William co.. Baptist 
church, monthly concert, per 
William Gwathuey, 
Virginia Baptist Foreign Mission- 
ary Society, A Thomas tr., 2022,50 





AJfto Jeraty, 

Cedarville Baptist Sabbath 
For Indian missions, 3,97 

** Burman mission, 8,41 

^ per Rev. E. D. Feiidall, 12^ 

Tioga CO. Missionary Society, 
E. Canfield treasurer, per Wil- 
liam Colgate, 100,00 

South Carolina. 

St. Helena, Baptist church, per 
Rev. Daniel Bythewood, 


Georgia Baptist State Convention, 
Absalom Janes treasurer^- 
For Burman mission, 193,75 
" support of Rev. E. 

A. Stevens, 133,43 

African mission, I5,0G 

general purposes, 1800,55 









Bridgewater Baptist Association, 
M. S. Wilson treasurer, for Bur- 
man mission, 
Philadelphia, Dr. D. Jayne, for 
Burman mission, 
American Baptist Pub- 
lication and Sunday 
School Society, for 
publishing tracts in 
Burmah. 396,34 




Little Sandy, Tuscaloosa co. — 
Beiyamiu Hodges and 

Mrs. Hodges 
J. Mitchell 
J. Eddius 
J. S. Caldwell 
Mr. Hornburgher 
B. F. Eddins 




Margaret Hiles 
Francis Smith 
Thomas Rawling 
Hannah B. Rawling 
Central Baptist church 
monthly concert, pr. 
Thomas Rawling, 
Lower Merion, J. S. Stearne, 

for Burman schools, ' 2,75 
Kidlev, Baptist church, per 

William Ridgway, 
Meadville, 2d BapUst ch., 
mon. concert, per Rev. 
William Lock, 
per Rev. B. R. Loxlcy, 




Philadelphia, Reuben Dodson 2,00 
Nathan Thompson 1,00 

Lewellen Gay 2,00 

Enon, Pickens co., Baptist ch. 

Salem, Greene co.— 

John W. Dillard . 2,00 

Daniel Eddins 3,00 

M. Calloway 13,00 

J. A. C. Milton 5,00 

Thomas Thurmond 5,00 

Mrs. S. S. Stevens 2,00 

Collection 6,56 



Alabama Baptist State Conven- 
^ tion, Rev. I>. P. B^stor tr.— 






David F. Newton, for Burman 
mission, per Wm. Crane & Co., 

District of Columbia, 

Washington, Navy Yard Baptist 
eburcb, (iaclad'mg $5 from Mrs. 
D. aad,S5 from Br. R,,) p«r R; 
/% AudenoD, 


30,00 \ 

For African mission, 
<' general purposes, 

Marion, Perry co.— 
John C. Jerrell 
Mrs. A. Yarrington 
M. Young 
F. A. Harlowe 
L. A. Cone 
£. R. Lockhart 
M. C. Griffin 
Julia D. Barron 
Miss Gorman 
Miss Crumpton 
Rev. M. P. Jewett 
Malinda Tarrant 
Elizabeth Tarrant 
Miss M. J. Sullivan 
Miss E. L. Sullivan 

CoucoTdjVf \VV\wt& IF^id 





















B. F. Ford 

Williani Huekia 
O. C. Eilud 
WUliui W«(eri 



Rav.O.M.Pderana I 

Hn. H*ry T. PcUinoo 1 

J. Fuliu 1 

J. H. HukiDi 1 
T H. Wriclit 

W. E. Fulfe 1 
J. Laoctotd 

Jobn I&Uey S 

Jahu B. Buribrd I 

EJiuhslfa Jackiou I 

Mary Bailey 1 

P. F. HarviJl 1 

RcbcFCd Bollcy 1 

JohiiV Jack»D 
J. Uliie 

John G. ilailcy 

WoDdviTle, col 
James Woo 

Re^■. Samuel J. Lvkiu S,00 


L. Gorn 

J. A. E. T»ylM 

WelumpkB, Aulau, 
Benton, Lowndci c 
J. \V. Muudy 
O, P. King 
UlBiliah Lamar 
W. H. Tam-nfe 
J. P Larkuii 
ft. Uundv 
William C. Slew 
Mary A. Slowari 


Bethany, eonetlioD 
Aaron Loveieja 
John T. Tonoy 

Hi. Gilaad, colleclion 
Town Creek, Dallai co,— 
Lilllclon Edwards 
R«v. John CrumpUMI 
HiB. H. A. Ccumptoii 
Miu H. G. Crumplm 

CouDly Line, 


Caiilre KiJce, Cailimsville, 
Mrs. S J. Fouiiuiiu lOfiO 

Mn. in. E. fcilKridgo 1,00 

Guocta E. Kirven (i,00 

" for liur. iHble, l,W 


Mr),Ma™iretA.KirveH S,OU 

Jaua* LA> 10,00 

■', lO/N) 


Eli H. Lide ifn 

" fcr Bur. bible, 5,00 

-:- lOfla 

L.vlH.Smnc 1,00 

■■ ibfKor.tublc, SflO 

— m 

Rev.JeHcHanwcll WfM 

Ur.. Uargarel F. Harl- 

weU.tdr Bur. bible, 10/» 
Eev. Wm. Kirven 7,00 

'■ for Bur. kble, 5,00 


Hn. J. E. Wallace 1,01) 

S'sKis^r- a 

Hi« A. J. Kirven 1,00 

K. P. Lide 1S,00 

«!.. M. A. Uie 3,00 

A friend 10^ 

p.-r Re*. J. Flarlwen, VnflO 

Fello*.bip, Wilion to.— 

Colleeiioo 8JS 

hmet Hcnn ifiO 


Friend.bip, Rev. L. W. 

Li.Kli;y 8,00 
Joho G. Dekle 1,00 


Allenlnn, Rev. T. I. Seujons 1,00 

W>Uiam H. Uiiam 3,00 

John Hopkins M 

R. M. Jlums 
W. I. lieuions 

.col. I8,TS 

iflo . 

oihel, A. A. Hardy 

per Key. Dr. Woods 


Utile WeM Fndi, coUndoB 3>,G1 

CUrkeiviUa, ]•_ KjlO 







Nashville, coUectipu 
Gallatin, '' 

Charles Watkins 
Hopewell, collection 
per Rev. A. Beqnelt, af^nt 
of the Board, 


A Presbyterian friend 

Muscle oboals, collection 

Greeuups fork, 


Cyrus Wingate 

Xong Ridge, 

New Liberty, 

Henry Blauton 



Jacob Elliot 

Airs. Lucinda Elliot 

Miss Eveline Elliot 

R. and W. Elliot 

Bowling Green, collection 

<' " colored friends 

Russelsville, eoUection 
Union, " 

Rev. Thomas Watts 
T. E. Boon 
Elkton, collection 

** Female Bap. Miss. Soc. 
E. B. Richardson 
A colored friend 
Bethel, collection 
Hopkinsville, collection 
Salem, " 

Franklin, " 

Thomas Quigley 
WilUam Ehinn 
Mrs. Mary Ann Holman 
A poor man 
James Robinson 
BuUetsbargh, collection 
Rev. Robert Kertley 
Mrs. Mary Kertley 
Rev. William Whitaker 

per Rev. A. Bennett, agent 
of the Board, 













































Granville College, Religious 
Societ;^ for Inquirv, 23,00 

Cincinnati, Female Mission 

Society of the Ist ch. 73,00 

Monthly concert, ** 16,00 

Caleb Trevour 10,00 

per Rev. A. Bennett -^— 

agent of the Board, 122,00 

Garrettsville, Portage co., Baptist 
church, for Burman mission, per 
Rev. P. S. Richards, 13,00 

Perrysville, Absalom Runyan, per 
Rev, Dr. Gomg, 6,00 



Misses Nancy, Lucinda and Eliaa 

Faulk, children's box. 
Miss Mary A. Holman 
J. Lynch Holman 
Aurora, collection 
Lawrenceburg, collection 
Ebenezer, ** 

" Female Society 
Samuel Dow 
MiB, Ikxff 









Thomas Townsend 5,0(y 

Collection near Col. Ferris's 2,50 

A. Rumsey 1,00 

Sparta, collection 2,00 

" Female Society 4,75 

Wilmington, collection 3,63 

Laughery Bible Society, Rev. AI- 

v&Qi Cnurchill treasurer, 3,00 

New Albaay, Baptist church 8,75 

Rev. Henry Adams 1,00 

per Rev. A. Bennett, agent — — 
of the Board, 


Rockford, Winnebago co., George 
Haskell, per A. Wilbur, 


Estate of Daniel Smith, Ky., de- 
ceased, William H. Smith ex- 
ecutor, (Id part,) per Rev. A. 
Bennett, 20,00 

Kingsbury, Washington co., N. Y. 
estate of Samuel Cole, deceas- 
ed, per Rev. N. Fox executor, 370,00 






The sum of ^6000 has been received 
from the American and Foreign Bi- 
ble Society, per William Colgate, 
treasurer, to be appropriated to the 
circulating of the scriptures in Asia. 

Boxes of Clothing, &c. 

Lawrence, N. Y., Foreign Missionary 
Society, a bundle containing blan- 
ket, crash, yarn, die, for C. H. 

Worcester, Mass., a box of clothing 
for Leonard Slater. 

Lebanon and N. Berwick. Me., mem- 
bers Bap. ch. and soc., box of cloth- 
ing for Rev. Ivory Clarke and Af- 
rican mission school, 37,71 

Chelmsford, Ms., Reading Society, a 
bed-spread, for Indian mission. 

East Randolph, Vt., Sewing Society, 
a box of ctothinff . 

Norwich, Conn.,l^male Miss. Soc., a 
box of clothing, hard ware, com- 
munion service, &c., for J. H. Vin- 
ton, 65,01 

South Brookfield, Mass., friends, a 
box of clothing for T. Simons. 25,00 

Philadelphia, Am. Pub. and S. 8. So- 
ciety, publications of do., per B. R. 
Loxley, for A. Judson. 

New York, For. Miss. Society, 1st 
Baptist ch., a box of books, hosiery, 
papers, &c., for J. L. Shuck. 

Cummin^on, Mass., Robert Dawes, 
box ofclotbing, essences, books, &.C. 
for L. lugalls. 

Kilmarnock, Va., Rev. A. Hall, box 
of clothing, books, &c., for J. L. 
Shuck. 27,00 

Stratfora,Ct., Rev. James H. Linsley, 
books for J H. Vinton, 3,12 

Boston, Mass., friends, two mattresses 
for Miss Rizpah Warren. 

YL.\«v&^Q\.^, TrtnaMsrer. 



3L. XX. 


NO. 9. 

mattltm Vuvtint tfoatir of iTotefsn S^lnntom. 


SlOir TO SIAM.] 

This system prevails in Ceylon, Ne- 

ul, Thibet, Burmah, Siam, and, so far 

Budbism is understood, in China. 

idbists are indebted for it to the 

Hindus, but have introduced many 
modifications. Here astronomy, astro- 
logy, cosmogony and geography pro- 
perly so called, are all intermingled. 
According to this representation, there 
is an infinitude of systems of worlds, 
all combined, and composing the uni- 

[A portion of the infinitude of systems, each m every particular like all 
the otliers.t] 

^ The system of orthography observed in this article, is that now generally adopted iq India, 

en writmg names and words of Indian origin, viz : 

a like a in American i like i in pin u like u in duty 

k liice a in father i like i in machine 6 like u in rule 

e like e in they o like o in not ai like ai. in aisle 

d like ay in mayor 6 like o in note ki like ay in aye. 

•The drawings from which the accompanying cuts have been csacuted; were fiirnisb^d b]^. 
tV. Abner Webb, late missionary at lUogoon. 

VOL, XX. ^ 


BwOuit Gtogn^^ 


Each flysiem embraces a great cen- 
tral mauntaiii culled Meru, [Burman, 
jlfom' mo,) seven ebbb miii Keven ranges 
of mouniaina encircling the ceuiral 
mountain, and four continents — one in 
each of the four cardinal points of the 
compasa — and eacb of iheae continents 
surrounded by five hundred islands as 
natural satelLtes. Each syetein is also 
BDCompassed by a mountainous wall 

84,000 yiiia ni* (or nearly WO.OOO 
miles) in beighL Tbeheight of Mourn 
Mem is the same, and ihe height of the 
seven encircling mountains gradually 
diminisbea, the first range being half 
the height of Mt. Men^ "r «0,000 
milee; the Eecoud, half of that, or 
210,000, and so on in regular gradation. 
Each of these systems is denominated h 
chak ra wiUa — L e. a planisphere, from 

diakra, a wheel. Attached to each sys- 
tem are celestial regions, iiicliiding the 
revolving luminaries, and the infernal 
regions. Tliose lunitnaries are sun, 
moon, and planets.- Tlie celestial re- 
gions are twenty stories — the first lix 
of which are appropriated to Te wis 
or De inb, and tbe fourteen upf*r ones 
to Urabmu. 7^ loas are a kind of 
genii who iMve once been men, hut 

human existence, receive the rewards 
of that merit in those realms of bless- 
edness. The first story of those realms 
is situated round the waist or centre of 
Mount Meru, and called Chd fu ma hi 
m cJAiM, (or in Burman, Satumaka 

rti.\ The second is oo the 
ana is called Dd tea dung Sd, or Ta iM 
tain^ Old. The four others riae in suc- 
cessive stories above the mottnt, and 
then follow tlie Brahma oountrna; the 
four superior ones are ifnnalerial or 
spiritual. These Brabtou have also 
once been men, and iV^y^iii the course 
jof iranAnigralion, becoina so again; but 
Juvingallainsdiupertor merit, are now 

bliss. When their merit is exhausted, 
their rewards cease, and they transmi- 
grate into some other condition ofbeing. 
Mount Mtm descends into the water 
the same distance that it rises above, 
viz. 84,000 yvtani. Its diameter at 


mpasure called tm no nd 
calculalion, however, il i: 
sneil 10 oiUe)- 

Is vanouilv eslimaled M Itotn 7 to IS EncHsh 
fouDcI lo be 9 ^ railel. la ihia atlicte, for 


BwMat Otographf. 


the base » also represented by some i centre diminishing in five successive 
to be equal to its height, its waist or | encircling gradations. 

[Mount Meru.] 

The base of the mountain is guard- 
ed by innumerable gigantic monsters 
of various races, some of whom are 
represented as resembling birds with 
men's heads; others are serpents of 
enormous magnitude, possessing many 
of the attributes of man, but exceeding 
him in knowledge, strength and power 
of locomotion, having the faculty of 
traversing the air, &c Behind this 
mountain the sun goes eveiy day, or 
rather every night, to hide himself, 
apd this causes day and night to man- 

The great Western continent is call- 
ed Amerakhbyd, na — is shaped like the 
mOon in her quarters, and is 7000 yu 
Zand or 70,000. miles long and broad. 
[How tiie semidiameter can equal the 
diameter, it never troubles a Budhist's 
head to consider !1 The great Eastern 
continent is called Bup pa toi U, and is 
shaped like the full moon, with length 
and breadth the same as the former. 
The Northern continent, called V ta ra 
kha r(fy is said by some authorities to be 
square, by others triangular, and to be 
80,000 miles broad and long. Chham bu 
or Tsam &u, the Southern continent, is 
4Niid to be sliaped like a cart body — i. e. 
a quadrangular parallelogram, 100,000 
miles ions and broad. [Here again the 
4wo equal diameters of a paraUdogram 

are no difiiculty to a Budhist] What- 
ever the shape of the continent, that 
of the faces of the men who inhabit it, 
and of the five hundred islands which 
surround it, is the same. Thus the 
western continent being shaped like a 
half moon, the faces of the men there 
must be semilunar, and all the islands 
tiiat surround it must be semilunar. 

These continents are so remote from 
each other that no human being has 
ever passed from one to another. All 
the knowledge, therefore, which is at- 
tainable respecting them, except that 
on which we live, is purely matter of 

The celestial region on the summit 
of Mt. Meru is of the same length and 
breadth as the southern continent; so 
also are some of the infernal regions. 

The continent called Chham bu is 
so called because it contains a tree 
so named, and that tree is its distin- 
guishing characteristic. Its circumfer- 
ence is 16 yu za n& or 160 miles ; its 
height before you reach the branches 
is 500 miles ;afler reaching the branch- 
es, to the top is 500 miles more ; its 
four (some copies say five) branches 
also spread out 500 miles ; its fruit is 
the size of the spire of a palace — eaten 
sometimes by land animals, sometimes 
it falls inttO^th^^iea «!^S& ^^auesaVi 

Budhul Gtogmpig. 


fiahes, Bnmetiines it falli on the bonks, 
where aiprouU up into gold. There are 
also trees of VRnoiis name, wbicfa are 
etiaracterititic of the other coutinents, 
whose dimensions are Ihe enme as the 
one here slated— and they will all en- 
dure while the world stands. 

The southern continent has 9,600,000 
caves — tind five great'rivera, all 
Irorn a great lake in 

impenetrable wilderness called Hima 
wrniia, or Snowy Wilderness, roand 
which are mountains 100,000 miles 
high. [This is no diiubt a mar- 
vellously exaggerated account of ths 
/fimoiaya and the surrounding desert.] 
Such is a brief account of one of the 
chak ravdta. With such systems the 
^universe is full — their number ■■ infi- 

[A lyilem of worldi.*] 

These w 

t created, for Budhiela 
allow no Creator. They came into ex- 
istence thus: Firsts large cloud arose, 
from which descended a mist, which 
gradually was agglomerated into drops. 
The wind tiien negan to blow from all 
points of tbe compass and forced these 
drojia into a mass. On the surface of 
this mass there gradually rose a scum, 
which thickened and grew till it hard- 
ened, at length, into the surface of our 
earth. Our world therefore consists 
of a stratum of earth, resting upon a 
Stratum of water^ and this again upon 
a stratum of air, beyond which is 
empty spat'.e. This stratum of air is 
easily agitated or set in motion, and 
agitates the superincumbent waters. 
Those again shake the earth, and thus 
BBrtliquakes are accounted for. 

In regaril to the peopling of the earth, 
each time it is reproduced, Budhists 
maintain that after the earth has grown, 
JBrahm&a descend fh>m tlie celestial 
regions, resplendent with tfaeir own 
light — and, passing at will through all 
the real ma of space, dwell in happiness 
on earth, but, gradually corrupted by 
earthly relishes, they become men. 
Yet, at first they live to a groat am. 
They have a number which they de- 
Hfnste atot^g kai (RuTtae-OialhengbA 
which is expressed by a unit vr'iUi 168 
cyphers annexed. The first men live 
an aaon'g kai of years — hut as their 
corruption increases, their livva gradu- 
ally shorten, till men are old at ten 
years of age. After this, men benn to 
reflect and reform, and the duration of 
life increases from 10 tQ 20, 30, 40^ 100, 

•About 12,000,000 of 1 
the aecDtid plite, and Ibe : 
Ihe whole eueloied by a 
Uoding the as 

ir wall 310MI0 ■nile* bigh from Um mrfan oTAa ■ 


Karens : — LeUet of Mr. Mason, 


1000, 100,000 ^ears, until it reaches ah 
^tsonfg kai again. This gradual diminu- 
tion and increase takes place 64 times, 
«nd then the world will be destroyed. 

This destruction extends simultane- 
ously to J00,000 times ten millions of 
systems of worlds. It takes place six- 
ty four times in succession, which com- 
pletes one series of changes, in the 
following order, viz: the first seven 
times by fire; then the eighth time by 
water ; then seven times by fire, and 
once by water. It goes on in this way 
till it has been destroyed fifty six times ; 
then seven times more it is destroyed 
by fire, and the sixty fourth and last 
time by wind. 

The account of the destruction of 
the world by fire is this. In conse- 
quence of the wickedness of men, rain 
•ceases to fall, and all the fruits of the 
earth are dried up. After a lapse of 
100 years,— 1,000 years,— 10,000,— or 
100,000 years, — there bursts forth an- 
other sun; From that time there is no 
longer night and day, but perpetual 
day. When one sun sets, another rises. 
The sun also increases in magnitude 
so as to fill the whole range of vision 
on looking upward. Nor is the sun 
obscured py any cloud or even mist. 
After a lone time all the streams dry 
up, except the five great rivers. Then 
a third sun appears in the sky, and the 
five great rivers all dry up. Of these 
three suns, one rises, one sets, and the 
third remains stationary in mid heav- 
ens. After the lapse or many years, a 
fourth sun appears and dries up the 
seven great lakes. At that time the 
water of the ocean, which is 840,000 
miles deep, evaporates so that it is not 
deeper than the height of seven palm 
trees — ^then to the height of one palm 
tree — to the height of seven men — then 
only ancle deep. When the fifth sun 
bursts forth, the water of the ocean is 
completely exhausted. On the appear- 
ance of the sixth sun, there arises a 
smoke which spreads and diffuses itself 
throughout 100,000 times ten millions 
of ehak ra todla systems. Then bursts 
forth the seventh sun, and the flames 
are kindled throughout 100,000 times 
ten millions of systems. Now there are 
seven classes of great fish, — some 8, 
some 9, and some 10,000 miles long. 
Their bodies being exposed by the 
drying up of the ocean, the oil is fried 
out of them, and penetrates the whole 
earth, and furnishes fuel to the fiames, 
which rage till every thing combusti- 
ble is consumed, and then exipire for 
want of material to act upon. 

Budhists regard the sun and moon 
as planets, and reckon eight planets, 
viz: Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercuir, Jupi«> 
ter, Venus, Saturn and RahiL The lat* 
ter is not discoverable to human vision, 
but is said to be the residence of the 
mighty monster, also called R4hij,who 
occasions eclipses by taking the sun ^ 
or moon and gambolling with them, 
sometimes thrusting them into his nos* 
trils, sometimes into his mouth or ears. 
Whenever this event occurs, and the 
sun or moon is seen to be obscured, 
the inhabitants of Budhist countries 
have recourse to gongs, tin kettles, 
musical instruments, Chinese crackers, 
guns, and every thing that can produce 
noise, and make the most furious clang-* 
or imaginable, to frighten the monster, 
as they say, and make him give up his 
grasp. Still, in consequence of tables 
and rules derived from the Hindus, the 
Budhists can calculate eclipses with 
tolerable accuracy. The ratwnaU of 
their calculations they can never ex- 

Such is a brief and hasty outline of 
the views taught in the sacred books 
of Budhism. The books which teach 
these views stand upon the same foun- 
dation as those which teach their reli- 
gion — indeed, these views are found 
commingled in all their sacred wri- 
tings. No violation of the fundamental 
principles^f science, right reason or 
sound sense, is too gross for the accep- 
tance of a Budhist He may be taught 
the fallacy and the folly of such ideas 
of cosmogony and astronomy, and per- 
suaded to renounce them ; but it does 
not follow that he will consequently 
renounce his religion and embrace a 
better. There requires something high- 
er and mightier to touch the heart 


SON, DATED TAVOY, NOV. 5j 1839f 

Karen Translation of (he JSTew Testament. 

I have the pleasure of infer mingj^ou 
that I have completed the translation 
of the New Testament into Karen, and 
have commenced the Psalms, of which 
1 am making a double translation, one 
into prose, and the other into poetry, 
for which the Karen language is spe- 
cially well adapted. In saying I have 
completed the New Testament, I do 
not, of coune) \vm^ «k^ x^SKtwoR* ns^ 


Karens : — Letter of Mr, Mason. 


those epistles which my brethren are ex- 
pected to furnish. Mr. Wade will trans- 
late Corinthians, Mr. Abbott Timothy, 
and Mr. Vinton Hebrews, James, Peter, 
Jude,and the last two epistles of John. 
Br. Vinton has just sent me his portion 
of the work, excepting Hebrews, say- 
ing, ^ I have ventured to send it, leav- 
ing it at your entire disposal, to make 
any corrections you choose, and print 
it at once, or send me your suggestions 
and let me look it over again." I have 
concluded on the latter course, and am 
now engaged with that labor and with 
revising an original work on geogra- 
phy, in Karen, by Mrs. Mason, very 
much needed in our schools. The dry 
season is now opening upon us, and I 
must, at least, visit the southern Ka- 
rens, i have usually gone into the 
Burman villages, but in consideration 
of the Board's circular on retrenchment 
in travelling expenses, I have aban- 
doned the idea of doing any thing in 
that way this season. 

Excursion to Pyaung Pyet Creek — Con- 
version of drunkards — Interesting fe- 
male convert. 

19. I have just returned from a visit 
with br. Wade to the head waters of 
Pyaung Pyet Creek, where there are 
ten or a dozen Karen houses scattered 

/ over an extent of half a ^ay's walk 
from one extreme to the other. Though 
the inhabitants are few and scattered, 
yet the region is full of intensely inter- 
esting associations, connected with the 
^It8i promulgation of the gospel to the 
Karens. Here was the scene of some 
of br. Board man's earliest efforts, and 
here it has been my privilege to enter 
into his labors. Repeatedly have 1 
gone down with the joyful converts 
into the transparent streams, in obedi- 
ence to the Savior's ^command ; but 
many of the Christians have moved 
away to other neighborhoods. The 
number of baptisms is however but a 
poor index to the missionary's feelings. 
The little evidences he obtains of truth 
taking deeper and deeper root in the 
hearts of Christians or inquirers, that 
might pass unnoticed by a. casual ob- 
server, are more cheering to his spirits, 
and afford far more satisfactory evi- 
dence that the Lord is with him, than 
"the numbering of the people," which 
is so popular with the public. A few 
years ago, the heads of the family in 
whose nouse we spent the Sabbath, 
were regarded as hopeless drunkards, 

M3d whea J went that way they would \ 

scarcely give me a patient hearing. 
Three or four years ago they promised 
me to abandon their wicked practices, 
and they have, I believe, been faithful 
to their promise. Though neither of 
them has been baptized, yet they both 
give increasing evidence of conversion. 
The old man accompanied us to the 
houses of some unbelievers, and when 
one of them observed carelessly, "I do 
not understand these things," he re- 
marked, " We never understand if we 
do not believe ; but when we believe, 
then by little and little we understand." 
The observation was so spontaneous 
and appropriate, as to show that light 
was progressing in his own mind far 
more conclusively than any direct state- 
ment could have done, however clear. 
On Saturday evening the old woman 
showed me a pile of fuel gathered for 
the following day, and pointing to it at 
the foot of the steps, said, "Will it be 
right to take it up as we want it to- 
morrow, or ought I to brinff it up into 
the room ? " Such inquiries, if they 
do not show much knowledge, at least 
show a sincere desire to know, and, 
what is better, to do what the precepts 
of religion require. 

Though there are about fifteen Chris* 
tians here, few of them can read intel- 
ligently, and a young married woman, 
who was in Mrs. Wade's school, is, it 
appears, both the principal reader and 
expounder of the scriptures, when they 
assemble on the Sabbath for religious 
worship. She certainly manifests a 
most laudabTe desire to understand. the 
scriptures, and far excels any of the 
other sex in her neighborhood. At 
every favorable opportunity she was at 
my side, with her babe on one arm and 
her book in the other hand, to make 
some pertinent inquiry in relation to 
one passage or another. Sometimes 
the question was, " Is this verse to be 
understood literally ? " — and at others, 
" What is meant by this figure ? " I 
thought of Mary, who sat at Jesus' feet; 
and it appeared to me, that to give the 
gospels — all that she had of the bible — 
to one such inquiring mind, was worth 
all the money that Christians in Amer- 
ica have subscribed to support the Bur- 
man mission ; as I felt sure the privi- 
lege of preparing these gospels for 
such inquirers, and then expounding 
them, was worth all the sacrifices re- 
quired of missionaries, and that it is a 
work inferior only to that of the angel 
who shall proclaim, "The kingdoms 
of this world have become the king- 
doms o{ X\i& laotd ^Yid of his Christ" 


Karens :^Letter qf jih'. Matan. 


Baptism — GratUudt of an aged Chris- 


On the Sabbath two persons were 
baptized by br. Wade — one a wouan 
who several years ago was a pupil for 
a few months in Mrs. Mason's school, 
and ivas remarkable for nothing so 
much as her stupidity. But there is 
something about her history that seems 
to point her out as one of God's chosen 
people. She came to the school from 
a neighborhood that has always been 
opposed to Christianity, and from a 
family that has ever preserved an un- 
broken front in their ranks. Several 
years after having been married to a 
worldly man, she was left a widow. 
She has recently married a Christian, 
at the same time declaring her deter- 
mination to become a Christian her- 
self; and her sincerity is unquestiona- 
ble, though her opportunities for Chris- 
tian instruction are few. The other 
was a young woman who had lived 
with us, and of whose piety we then 
had satisfactory evidence. 

One or two houses of unbelievers 
among the hills on Nyaung creek, 
which we visited,. have persons among 
their inmates who are not destitute of 
religious impressions, though they are 
living in heathenish practices. At one 
house the woman said, "I approve of 
Christianity ; it is a pure and holy i-e- 
ligion ; but what can I do among un- 
believers H?' At the other we found the 
bead of the family exceedingly har- 
dened and obstinate, as usual, but his 
wife declared herself in our favor, and 
said she would be a Christian, were it 
not for her huslmnd, and tliat she was 
often abused for her partiality to Chris- 

On Monday we made a visit to two 
Christian houses on Kimt creek. We 
found the mother of one of the fami- 
lies, Tvho nine years ago was brought 
on the back of one of her children sev- 
eral miles to be baptized, still ^^rejoic- 
ing in hope," in the midst of great in- 
firmities, and her mouth filled with 
thanks to God for all his goodness. 
" How often," she said, " have I heard 
the associates of my former days pray 
that they might meet with the words 
of God, and they died without finding 
them, while I am permitted to hear 
them. Great is the goodtioss of God. 
And thou, my son, though I cannot 
speak thy language, thou canst speak 
mine. I recollect when one of the 
teacheresses was here, 1 could not uu- 
derstand her, and she could not under- 

stand me, 80 all I could do was to gaze 
on her face in silence; but she told 
me that in heaven we shall all speak 
one language. Ah! how I love to 
think of heaven, and long to arrive 
there, and to the presence of God and 
of Jesus who died for us. How he 
must have loved us to die for us! Who 
ever before heard of one so loving an- 
other as to die for him?" Such are 
the hopes and consolations which God 
has confided to American Baptists for 
this waiting people. Are they too 
poor to send them, that they halt in 
. the work, so auspiciously begun — yet 
only begun ? Look at the houses and 
lands taxed for Baptist societies, or 
count the meeting-houses consecrated 
to Baptist principles, or glance, on the 
Sabbath day, within their walls, and 
say. Is it indeed true that ** we are too 
few to go up and take the land ? " Shall 
not the voice of those who die praying 
for the " words of God," and find them 
not, enter into the ears of the Lord of 
Sabaoth to our condemnation ? 

The Communion at Tavoy — Prospects 
for laborers among Hue Burmans of 

24. I have just had the privilege of 
administering the communion to the 
little Burman church here, and though 
we are a little flock, few in numl^r 
and small in graces, yet as I looked on 
the feeble inroad that has here been 
made into satan's kingdom, my heart 
overflowed with gratitude to God for 
" the day of small things." The occa- 
sion was the more interesting from the 
fact that it was the last meeting in 
which we expect to be together, till 
the close of the season, should our 
lives be continued through its labors, 
Br. and sister Wade intend starting to^ 
morrow morning for the Christian set- 
tlements near Eseh, at tlie head waters 
of Tavoy river. The dreary wilderness 
through which they must travel for sev-* 
eral days, exposed to tlie wild beasts, 
is fresh in my memory, having trav* 
ersed it myself last season. The father 
of a little girl on our compound was 
devoured by tigers near where I slept 
one evening, and I have lain awake 
there, listening to the blowing of the 
elephants near, whose ponderous step 
would have been instant death. The 
privilege of being allowed to make any 
little sacrifices for Him who sacrificed 
heaven and himbelf for us, is a sufli« 
cient rewaTd. 


Kareni :—LdUr of Mr. Ahhdt. 


'' How damp were tho vapors that fell on his 

How hard was his pillow ! how humble his bed ! 
Come saints and adore him, come bow at bis 


give Him the glory, the praise, that is meet." 

Having completed my part of the trans- 
latiou of the New Testament,! feel more 
at liberty to devote a portion of my time 
to active labors among tlie Burmans 
around me, than I have done for some 
years. I feel urged the more to this 
cause by the recent intelligence from 
the meeting in Philadelphia, by which 
it appears no new laborers are to be 
sent out, and all hope of seeing a mis- 
sionary wholly devoted to the Burman 
population of this place has expired. 

1 know of no place that I would choose 
ID preference to Tavoy, were I labor- 
ing exclusively for the Burmans. It is 
true, the church has been decreasing 
for the last year or two, and so would 
a church in America with no more at- 
tention bestowed upon it than has been 
given to the Burman church in Ta- 
voy. Active labors among the Karens, 
preparing books and conducting them 
through the press, have almost exclu- 
sively occupied the attetitien of Mr. 
Wade and myself, and the Burmans 
have been almost wholly left to the na- 
tive assistants. 

The Tavoyers are almost prover- 
bial for their opposition to Christianity, 
but I am not willing to admit that 
they are any more inaccessible to the 
truth than other heathen people, who 
having satisfied their curiosity, which 
always makes a new people appear for a 
time promising, have not been the sub- 
jects of evangelical labors to a sufii- 
cient extent to induce them to think 
and weiffh the claims of the new reli- 
l^ion o&red them. When I go out 
into the streets and zayats, I meet with 
about as much attention to my message 
as 1 should expect to meet in the streets 
(^ a city in America; as much as I 
have actually met with among the pro- 
miscuous multitude in the roads about 
Boston. In every part of the world 
where my lot has been cast, I have 
found the " love of the world " the real 
cause of all opposition to the holy doc- 
trines of evangelical religion, though 
often met in different garl^. *'If God, 
by praying to him," said a man to me 
the other day, " will give me food and 
raiment, silver and gold, I will believe 
in him. As it is, I must work, I cannot 
iC\l down to read books." Another ob- 
served, ** We know very well that your 
/BJjgkw J8 good, but we camiot keep it 

There are abundance of people in town 
who would receive your religion if they 
were capable of observing it" 

Tomorrow I propose starting on my 
annual journey to the south, among 
the Karens, and the Burmans can have 
very little attentiou before next rains; 
and this is, and always has been, most 
disastrous to all efiTorts for the Burman 
population. But as the path of duty 
is plain, we must walk in it, and leave 
the thousands of Tavoy to appeal to 
the churches at home, and inquire why 
they do not have a missionary. 


The visit of Mr. Abbott and Mr. Kincaid to 
Rangoon, as mentioned in Mr. Kincaid's letter^ 
(p. 164,) will be recollected by our readers, and 
also the invitation of the viceroy for their fami- 
lies to come and reside in that city. In order 
to comply with this request, Mr. Abbott lafi 
Rangoon Dec. 15, (Mr. K. having previously 
lefl,) and returned to Maulmain, intending to 
go back to Rangoon with his family as soon as 
the proper arrangements could be made. Mobile 
at Maulmain Mr. A. writes under the above 
date concerning— 

The state of things at Maubee — Pemta" 
nau — Bassein. 

I remained at Rangoon six weeks, 
where I had an opportunity of seeing 
all the assistants, and many of the 
Christians, and of learning more par- 
ticularly what had passed among them 
during my absence. 

At Maubee and in the surrounding 
villages, several of the assistants have 
spent their time in preaching from 
house to house, attending fimerals, and 
conducting meetings on the Sabbath. 
They suffered no persecution during 
my absence, and were as free from op- 
pression as any of their fellow country- 
men are under the iron hand of des- 
potism. They could not see why I 
should leave them; and it was with 
difficulty I could make them under- 
stand that it was for tJieir sake — that 
they were more likely to suffer from 
their rulers, if it were known that they 
had any intercourse with foreigners. 
I had no idea, till my late return, what 
an effect it had upon them, simply to 
know that a missionary was in the 
country, although but very few of them 
m\^ QNQi BRA bissu They are well 


Kcatni .-—Letter of Mr. MboU, 


aware of the jealousy of the Burmese 
government towards foreigners just 
now, and that even their loyalty is sus- 
|}ected ; still they would by all means 
prefer to have me remain there, and 
risk the consequences. Such afiection 
and confidence towards their teachers, 
repay 'them for all their sufierings and 
toils, a thousand fold. 

There have been a few cases of 
backsliding in the Maubee church, 
which will require discipline. One, 
I fear, will need to be excluded. The 
others (three) appear penitent, have 
confessed their faults, and continue in 
the fellowship of the church. How 
many have embraced the gospel since 
I left, it is impossible to tell. A large 
number are ani^ious to be baptiz^, 
and are willmg to sufier whatever may 
result if I will make them a visit 

Shortly after my arrival at Rangoon, 
several of the assistants c««me in to see 
me, who had just returned from Pan- 
tanau, and Bassein, where they had 
spent several months. The reports 
they brought from those places were 
of the most cheering character. The 
Pantanau church is walking in the fear 
of the Lord, and in the comforts of the 
Holy Ghost, and very many in the sur- 
rounding villages have turned unto the 
Lord during the year. 

Siieeesi of the gospel at Bassein — Oppo- 
sUion of the Karens. 

At Bassein, the '* young chief con- 
tinues to be as actively engaged in do- 
ing good as ever. His house is a great 
BethMsl — a temple of Grod, whither the 
people from the neighboring and dis- 
tant villages resort, to learn to read, 
and how to worship God. He is the 
only baptized individual in that region, 
and consequently is the only one who 
can be reckoned a member of the 
church. How many there are there 
who would be considered proper sub- 
jects of baptism it is impossible to say. 
The assistants think there are from 
600 to 1000 who are decidedly Chris- 
tians. Although but one has been 
baptized there, still the line of demar- 
cation between tliose who serve God 
and those who serve him not, is dis- 
tinctly drawn, and generally, there ex- 
ists on the part of those who reject the 
gospel, a most bitter hatred towards 
the Christians. In fact, the Karen 
converts fear their own countrymen, 
who are enemies to the gospel, more 
tluLfi Barman officers. Sometimes, 
even in fitmlliefl^ there ezisti the most 

deadly opposition, and not only are ''a 
man's foes they of his own household," 
but they are often his bitterest foes. 
Notwithstanding, I know of several 
villages where the people are all de- 
cidedly Christian ; and although it has 
been denied by some that there are 
"whole villages who have turned to 
God," yet if they will take a trip with 
me into the Karen jungles I will show 
them several such ! 

Political aspect of Burmah — Prospects 
for rmssionari/ labor at Rangoon. 

Mr. Kincaid and I intended to go to 
Rangoon immediately with our fami- 
lies, relying on the promises of the 
woondouk who was there when we 
arrived, who invited us to bring our 
families and proniised us protection. 
But he has gone up to the capital in 
disgrace, and his successor is another 
man. A few days since, I received 
letters from the British resident there, 
CapL McLeod, and from British mer- 
chants, which indicate that their stay 
in the country will be short. Even 
before I left, affiiirs wore a gloomy as- 
pect, and, since then, the resident made 
up his mind to leave the country alto- 
gether ; hut was induced to remain by 
the woondouk, who told him he would 
make ample and satisfactory explana- 
tions, &c. The resident refused to 
remain any longer within the stock- 
ades, and has secured a more safe resi- 
dence wiifiout the toum, on the bank of 
the river, where he has gun boats, and 
an armed schooner near by, for his pro- 
tection. All the English gentlemen 
there consider it would be the height of 
presumption in us to think of remov- 
ing our families there at present. 

I expect letters in a few days which 
will determine the question. But with 
the permission of divine providence, I 
shall go, and shall hope to be allowed 
to see the Karens who may come into 
the city, to encourage and direct the 
assistants, and to aftbrd to all the Ka- 
ren Christians the satisfaction of know- 
ing that their teacher has not forsaken 

I believe nothing can be done effect- 
ually among the Burmans under the 
present government. Among the Ka- 
rens, I should deem it highly impru- 
dent, to sav the least, to make any ef- 
forts openly myself. Much can be 
accomplished among tbeni through the 
assistants, as they can travel and labor 
quietly without being recognized q.*s& 
teachers o{ Te\\^\oi^\>^ \2ici« «H«t ^^\^<« 




Jisdm : — letter of Mr. Bnmam. 


fill, jealous Burman officers. And I 
shall deem it my duty to stop at Ran- 
goon and direct their efforts, if 1 can 
do it with safety to them, and with any 
hope of effecting more good than in- 


lu a communication from Jaip6r, of date 
Oct. 23, 1839, which accompanied copies of 
elementary school books prepared by the 
missionaries, probably the first books ever 
printed in the Singpho and N&ga languages,— 
Mr. Bronson, after announcing the printing of 
these books, adds— 

The question now arises. Are our 
hearts to be cheered by seeing these 
tribes become a reading people ? To 
see them forsaking the customs of their 
ancestors, who have ever been preju- 
diced against books, and bearing home 
to their villages the silent messengers 
of truth — to see the chase given up 
' for the school, and their numerous 
festivities for the house of prayer and 
praise — to see the Savior enthroned 
in many of their hearts — these are 
changes almost too great and glorious, 
for a weak faith confidently to antici- 
pate. But our God has promised, and 
he will perform. — In preparing elemen- 
tary books, it is painful to know that 
we are not directly teaching " Christ 
atid Him crucified," but it is an alle- 
viating thought, that we are by this 
means acquiring that familiarity with 
the dialects of the tribes, which is es- 
sential to enable us to proclaim the. 
gospel with success. The Catechism 
in Ndga is in type, and will be printed 
in a few days. 

Many rumors of war with Burmese, 
Singphos, and Khamptis, are current 
here, and a large number of troops are 
now out against the laist two tribes. 
How this will affect our mission is 
known only to God. The fact is, but 
little direct missionary work can be 
done, until the question of war or no 
war with Burmah is settled ; and pro- 
bably not until this whole tract of 
country comes under the British sway. 

Mr. Bronson writes further from Jaip6r, un- 
der date of Dec. 1, 1839, as follows : 

TJw whole of that fertile country 
Jyinjg^ northerly between this and Sadi- 

yk (called Mattak,) has been this week 
taken by the company — and I pray God 
that now Satan may lie spoiled of his 
goods here, that it may be retaken and 
won over to Christ by our missionaries, 
— and that it may become as noted for 
its zealous Christianity, as it has been 
for its heathenism. Every worldly 
interest in this country is prospering. 
The sonsof Japhetare being enlarged, 
and they kre dwelling in the tents of 
Shem. And may not faith anticipate 
that all these movements will be made 
to conduce to throw over this naked, 
sunken people, the mantle of salvation ? 
How long ere this shall be, we cannot 
predict ; and what is to lie the chain 
of events that shall set wide open every 
door into the Singpho, Burmese and 
Chinese countries, is known to God 
alone ; but there is much in the politi- 
cal asfiect of this country, to promise 
the speedy consummation of this de- 
sirable object 

Since my last, I have been making 
the necessary amingenieute for a sec- 
oud tour to the Hills, — and getting 
through the press the Catechism, and 
a small book of phrases in Singpho and 

I have much pleasure in informing 
you that the Hon. S. C. Robertson, depu- 
ty governor of Bengal, has forwarded 
through Capt. Jenkins to me, 200 rs. 
for the Naga mission, to be spent in 
defraying the expenses of a second 
tour. That Hon. gentleman formerly 
held the post now occupied l>y Capt 
Jenkins, and is a warm friend to the 
best interests of this province. I also 
forward to you a note from Capt 
Jenkins who proposes to give a dona- 
tion of 500 rs. for the benefit of schools 
among the Nagas. 

Thus you see that the Naga mission 
has friends here who have liberally 
contributed funds for its benefit. The 
question that remains to be settled is, 
will this people so change their long- 
standing customs as to receive books 
and become a reading people ? Will 
they follow the example of the Karens? 
As yet we have had but little encour- 
agement from them, but we must trust 
in Him who can turn the hearts o 
men as the rivers of waters are turned^ 
They ai'e almost daily at my house, 
and I have frequent opportunities or 
conversing with them upon the greac 
truths of the gospel, and of showing^ 
them clearly my object in comini^ 
among them. They appear friendly* 
.and I hope to have the joy of leading 


^mdnm—'Ldtir t^ Mr, Braum. 


Our school has never been as flour- 
Isbing since, as it was before the war. 
That scattered our jirecious company, 
and recently the cholera raged to so 
alarming an extent, that the place was 
for a time rapidly depopulating. We 
have a very pleasant school now, num- 
bering from fifteen to twenty scholars. 
Mrs. Bronson devotes much ^f her 
time to the instruction of the school, 
which has relieved me of care, and 
left me time for other important du- 

Mr. Bronson having visited the Nfiin Skng 
NkgtL Hills, in the prosecution of bis mission- 
ary labors, writes to bis brethren at Jaipur, un- 
der <late of January 1, 1840, as follows :— - 

I have been led to query whether I 
ought not to aim at something more 
than I formerly have done in laboring 
here. It is just one year to-day since 
] first set out to make inquiries as to 
the expediency of visiting the people 
of the hills. The result you know. 
God has seen fit to approve the mea- 
sure. Friends and donors have unex- 
pectedly appeared, until there is quite 
a ftmd on hand, to be devoted express- 
ly for the benefit of this people. A 
kind providence has favored us until 
we lufve been able to publish the first 
books in their language, and to erect a 
small mission house among them. This 
has given time and opportunity to test 
their feelinffs, and to judge pretty near- 
ly what will be the result of missionary 
effort on their behal f. Notwitfa stand i ng 
all their fears, prejudices, and apparent 
disinclination to books, there are evi- 
dences and encouragements amounting 
almost to certainty, that they will, ** in 
due time," become a reading and reli- 
gious people. The great objects now 
to be accomplished are, ]st — The ac- 
quidlion of the language. 2d — 77he 
irandation ofthe^ acnptwes and tutfuL 
hooka. 3d — The instruction of the youth, 
4tb — The preaching of the gospel. 

These objects cannot be as well ac- 
complished by dividing the time of the 
missionary at the two places ; since, if 
he succeed in gaining the attention of 
the people at all while with them, it 
would very likely be diverted during 
fais absence. For these and other rea- 
sons, it becomes a question whether it 
18 not my duty to remove with my 
fiimily at once, with the intention of 
spending the most of the ensuing year 
at this place, aiming directly at the ac- 
complishment of the first tliree objects 
meationed above. One circumstance 

that renders it desirable is, I have en- 
gaged the services of a most useful 
person for the next two years, and I 
may not be able to secure him longer. 
Another circumstance to be taken into 
the account is, now the natives are 
quiet, but it is very doubtful what will 
be the state of things two or three 
years hence. In Boliram we have 
also an excellent assistant, and he will 
doubtless be able to employ his talents 
in a way more useful to the mission 
than ever before. In case new mis- 
sionaries should be sent out, some ad- 
vance of this kind should be made in 
order to assist them in entering upon 
their labors advantageously. 


During the rains of the summer it 
was very sickly here, and much of the 
time little was done besides taking 
care of the sick. The cholera^ raged 
dreadfully for about six weeks. This 
scourge has passed over all A'^am this 
season, and even now it is said to pre- 
vail in some places. 

My own health for the last three' 
months has been miserable, and I have 
sometimes almost concluded it was 
duty to give up my labors for a season, 
and take a journey upon the water for 
its benefit I trust, however, that I 
shall not be reduced to tliat extremity. 
I have returns of fever and ague about 
once in two weeks, which are very se- 
vere, and as they generally last a week 
or more at a time, they render me al- 
most unfit for business. It is only by 
the free use of quinine that the fever 
is broken up. Mrs. Brown is equally 
subject to these attacks, so that we are 
oflen both sick at the same time. 

Amidst all our afflictions and dis- 
couragements, however, we have rea- 
son to say that God has been good to 
us. We have passed through scenes 
of trial and danger the past year, and 
our lives have been graciously pre- 
served through them all. We trust 
the afflictions we have experienced 
have been sanctified to us for our good. 

Since arriving at Jaipi^r, I have re- 
sumed the practice or daily evening 
worship, and reading and explaining 
the scriptures in thb native language, 
though the service has seldom been 
attended by any but our own servants, 
and the workmen in our employ. They 
always listen with attention^ but \k<^ 


Ctrmany :-—Lttter qfMr. Ondtm^ 


truth seems to have little effect upon 
their hearts. 

As a station, Jnipijir bids fair to be- 
come one of the first in imponance in 
A'sam. Although it is but two years 
since a commencement was made here, 
it has now a large population. The 
tea establishment promises to be far 
more successful than was anticipated. 
During the past season, the territory of 
the Mattak Raja, extending from 6a- 
diya to the Buri Dihing river, has been 
transferred to the immediate govern- 
ment of the company ; and the Jurhath 
District having previously been taken 
possession of, we have an ample field, 
and full access to every part of Upper 
A'sam, without fear of being molested 
. by any of tJie native rulers. 


DATED MADRAS, JAN. 15, 1840. 

Since my last communication my 
residence has continued in Madras, and 
here have been my most important 
labors. As to this section of Teloogoo 
toork, (not country, for it is Tamil coun- 
try for fifty miles around us,) we have 
here opportunity for preaching the 
gospel, and distributing many tracts, 
from which we cannot but hope that 
much good will result; still we regard 
the field for Teloogoo labor as less in- 
viting and encouraging than that pre- 
sented in the proper Teloogoo coun- 
try. In my excursions through the 
city for tract distribution, although my 
resort is to such parts as contain most 
Teloogoos, the demand for Tamil tracts 
equals and generally exceeds that fpr 
Teloogoo. In the early part of the 
last year I made a long tour into the 
Teloogoo country, with scriptures and 
tracts,"where I distributed about 3500 
tracts, and nearly 500 portions of scrip- 
ture, (mostly Matthew,) where none 
had ever been seen before ; usually 
giving but one tract to an individual, 
and that on his proving his ability to 
read, by reading a few lines in my 
hearing. During this tour into the 
central portion of Telingana, my heart 
was often encouraged by the fact, that 
among the people to whom my life is 
devoted, so large a proportion are able 

to read their own language. The more 
acqiiaintance I gain with the Teloogoos 
in their own country, the more inter- 
est I feel in them as a people, and the 

jnOre lam impressed with their supe- 

riority over the Tamillians, and the 
importance of the missionary enterprise 
being carried forward among them 
with energy. You will perceive by the 
above that there is an interesting fielil 
before the laborer for this people, and 
we may expect that it will prove a 
wide door of usefulness. Since July 
last I have had one efiScient assistant^ 
a native of Tanjore, a Tamil, who is, I 
trust, a sincere and devoted disciple of 
our blessed Lord and Savior. Since 
August he has been in Nellore, a large 
town, 110 miles north of Madras, and 
the centre of a vast population of pure 
Teloogoos. By accounts which be 
sends me twice a month, I have reason 
to believe good is being done there. 

Later intelligence from Mr. JHy intimates 
that he proposed removing from Madras to 
NellorC; '' not relinquishing Madras as a sta- 
tion of the- Board, but vacating it for a time, 
until a missionary can be specially assigned to 
that city." 


EN, DATED HABfBURG, MAT 26, 1840. 

The report of Mr. Oncken's imprisonment^ 
mentioned in our last No., is painfully con- 
firmed by the following letter, wriJUen inprimm^ 
Our readers will rejoice, however, that it has 
been the good pleasure of our Lord to mak« 
these trying circumstances an occasion for Ihe 
greater display of his power and grace in v^ 
holding his servants; and their prayers, we 
trust, will be fervent, that the faith and patience- 
of our beloved brethren fail not, that the meas> 
ures adopted for their release may be rendered 
of God effectnal, and that the present hindran- 
ces to the spread of the Gospel in Germany 
and other European countries, may be speedily 
taken out of the wa)^i 

The Lord Jesus has now counted 
me also worthy to suffer bonds for bis 
sake. The threats of the senate have 
at last been put into execution. I was 
arrested on Wednesday evening, Maj 
13, and lodged in this prison. A few 
days after, f was taken up to the police 
office, and asked why I had continued 
to preach, notwithstanding the prohibi- 
tion of the authorities. I answered, be- 
cause I vvas following the command of 
Christ, as contained in the scriptures, 
and the dictates of my conscience, 
as controlled by those scriptures; and 
because I believed no magistrate bad a 


D^midic :-'hi9brudioru of (he Board*